¡¶Greed Island: Infinite Nightmares¡·


 Work related [combat power setting of this book] Welcome to make suggestions for improvement

    The combat power class is from top to bottom, which are power, law, bloodline, inheritance, and attribute.

    first!  Exclude power before calculating combat power, because it is a bug, it can change too many rules, and it is a plug-in exclusive to everyone.

    [Laws] Laws are unique, and each person is only allowed to absorb the power of one law (but some powers can change this, the same applies below)

    The law is the top evolutionary power of the terminal in this article. If you master even a little bit, you can get a huge increase, but the law also has shortcomings. Once you absorb a law, you will discard all inheritance or bloodlines that do not match the law.

    [Bloodline] There are only three bloodlines. A person can have up to three different bloodlines (including human bloodlines), and once they exceed it, they will explode and die.  How to mix the three bloodlines depends on your own choice, and whether you can get enough blood from the bloodline. Some bloodlines are not compatible, and forcibly mixing them is likely to be life-threatening.  Bloodlines can become advanced bloodlines through mutation or evolution.

    [Inheritance] Inheritance and bloodline are the same, and there are only three. A person can have up to three different inheritances, and there will be no conflicts in inheritance.  Once the inheritance is chosen, it is not easy to eliminate.  Inheritance is also the carrier of skills.  For example, the moves in some martial arts novels need the inheritance of internal skills, animal taming needs to be inherited by Droy or animal trainers, magic needs to be inherited by magicians, and the same is true for life-making skills. In line with bloodlines, inheritance can be upgraded to advanced inheritance  .

    [Attributes] Attributes are the final data of a person, including tens of thousands of detailed values, but are generally classified into several categories.  Strength, perception, physique, spirit, endurance.  Some bloodlines or inheritance directly improve the attribute potential of a whole category, while others only improve some small items in a category.  The small attributes in each large category are mutually influencing each other. Once one of the small attributes is increased too much, the overall value of this large category will also be increased, thereby stimulating other small attributes to increase.

 Murder Town Chapter 1 Welcome (1)

    "Zi LaZi La"

    "Welcome all the deceased to take train SW-444. The terminal station of this journey is Camp 2066, and the next stop is Happiness Lane (Murder Paradise). Please prepare to get off the train"

    "Welcome all the dead to take the SW-444 train. The terminal station of this journey is Camp 2066"

    Tang Jiumin heard a strange broadcast sound in his ear, and then heard a low cry next to him. He frowned and opened his eyes, waking up from the chaos of death.

    "Ahhh! Monster!"

    "Ahhh!"

    "Come here! Help!"

    Bursts of terrified sounds came from the front, overwhelming the low sobs around.

    monster?

    Following the screams, Tang Jiumin looked up and found a group of people scrambling towards the carriage behind them, and behind them was a very weird smiling clown.

    Smiling on the left cheek and crying on the right cheek, a sense of horror hits my face.

    However, Tang Jiumin took a few glances and then looked away bored.

    No matter how scary the clown is, how scary are these idiots themselves?

    A group of people rushed from the previous car to the car behind them.

    At this moment, a sudden change occurred.

    "Tourists who don't listen to greetings and violate the rules will not be able to rest in peace."

    As the clown's voice fell, the two men who rushed to the red line in front of the car first, before they even had time to react, were enveloped by the sudden light of the red line.

    Then with a bang, it exploded into bloody flesh.

    Tang Jiumin covered his ears decisively.

    This time, not only the passengers in the previous car were heartbroken, but the passengers in Tang Jiumin's car also collapsed and screamed.

    "Quack quack" The smiling clown applauded joyfully and laughed sharply.

    It looked around the chaotic two carriages, showing intoxicated eyes.

    Ah, it is intoxicating.

    Crying and screaming are indeed the most beautiful and moving sounds in the world.

    Everyone's fear is constantly magnified, and no one can be spared

    No.

    There was a man sitting calmly at the back of the carriage, he looked at it calmly, and even covered his ears with his hands.

    How can someone not cry, make noise or scream?

    The clown's good mood came to an abrupt end. It looked at the other party, and the other party noticed its observation, and suddenly said a word to the silent one.

    The clown suddenly lowered his gaze.

    It understood the other party's lips-

    Keep them quiet, steward.

    The clown was suspicious inside, but he didn't show it.

    Immediately afterwards, it raised its voice, and the shrill voice beyond the range of human voices clearly penetrated the crying and reached everyone's ears.

    "Quiet¡ª¡ª!"

    The two carriages were suddenly much quieter. For the people inside, the smiling clown was the scariest existence.  As soon as it speaks, many people fearfully follow its orders.

    "" The clown looked at Tang Jiumin unwillingly again, and asked, "Do you know my identity?"

    no answer.

    The clown waited for a long time, it stared at Tang Jiumin, and finally it was sure that the other party was not afraid of it at all, and he had indeed guessed his identity just now.

    Yes, he is the flight attendant.

    According to the rules of the flight attendant, it must stop creating fear and read the relevant rules to the players.

    "It's finally quiet, you dead idiots." The clown dropped a bomb with his first words.

    The two carriages immediately reacted violently.

    Many people calmed down from the fear, and they said it was impossible.

    The person is still fine, but fell on a weird train, how could he die?

    Someone immediately ignored the fear, and retorted loudly with great dissatisfaction: "Impossible! How is it possible! Who are you! Don't play tricks, I am not dead! I am not! I am not dead!"

    The appearance of this person also represented most of the other passengers. Under his muttering, the voices of other people became louder and louder.

    However, when most people refused to believe it, a small number of people began to show strange expressions.

    Tang Jiumin looked out of the window, surrounded by a vast expanse of whiteness, unable to see what was there.

    More importantly, he could feel that the train he was riding was very fast, and he could tell it just by the sound, but how could the train drive so fast in this environment?

      He looked back into the carriage, calmly accepting the fact that he was dead.

    After all, if he was shot in the head with a single shot, it seems unreasonable not to die.

    Fortunately, after death, he was not in the same state as when he died, otherwise Tang Jiumin felt that he couldn't stand it. He has a cleanliness habit and couldn't stand being dirty with blood all over his body.

    Seeing a group of people unwilling to believe it, the clown sneered and said, "When you die, you die. Think carefully about your memories before you died. You came to the SW-444 train after you died."

    "This is a train that departs from the terminal of death, and never accepts any living people."

    "ZiziZizi"

    As if to confirm the authenticity of what the clown said, suddenly there was another announcement in the train, first the rusty sound of jamming, and then the timbre of the machine began to announce the content.

    "Welcome all the dead to take the SW-444 train. The terminal station of this journey is the 2066 camp, and the halfway stop is Xingfuli (murder town). Please prepare to get off the train"

    The two carriages fell silent instantly.

    The originally hilarious farce suddenly turned into a funny pantomime, and the clown couldn't help but shrill laughter.

    "You remember it! You remember it! Hahahahaha, you stupid pigs finally remembered."

    The memory of death is very clear. After gradually recovering, many people suddenly recall what happened to them before they died.

    His face was ashes.

    Fear of collapse.

    Several people just vomited it out.

    Pantomime becomes farce again, hopeless farce.

    "Dead? No, no, no, I'm not dead, I'm still alive, let me go!"

    "I'm alive, I'm still alive!"

    The clown laughed loudly, watching a group of people ecstasy in despair and crying in collapse, he felt happy again.

    "Quack quack Welcome to the dead departing from the terminal station of death. Please follow the prompts of this train and stop at the corresponding halfway station. After completing the task and obtaining a ticket, you can take the train to the terminal station again."

    "I wish you all a happy journey, the dead, and the new world of the dead will be opened for you at the terminal!"

    After the clown passionately said the above content, he suddenly changed the subject and warned everyone sullenly: "By the way, before this, there were always some unruly passengers on our trains, and they would not get off at the designated halfway stations."

    "Hey~ These are really disgusting and low-quality passengers. Our SW-444 train has never welcomed such passengers."

    "Just as passengers in each car cannot go to other cars, any passenger who violates the rules will end up the same as the two people just now."

    "Boom~!"

    The clown spread his hands and said happily, "You are already dead. If you die again, you will be really dead, and you will never have a chance to return to your own world, hahahaha"

    Tang Jiumin lowered his head slightly, thoughtful.

    stop?  Terminal?  It seems that only when the train reaches the end can we know what's going on.

    At the same time, he heard the same voice that was broadcast just now.

    "Passenger, Mr. Tang Jiumin, please get ready to get off the bus. You will get off in Xingfuli (Murder Town) in ten minutes.?¡­

 Murder Town Chapter 2 Welcome (2)

    Ten minutes later, the train arrived at Xingfuli.

    The car door opened slowly, and a cold wind blew in from outside.

    The clown looked at the inside of the car, and it began to urge: "I think you all already know where you are going to get off. Don't violate the passenger rules. Passengers who arrive at the station, please get off within five minutes. Otherwise, you won't want to get off with me.  Those who are disobedient will end up the same"

    Tang Jiumin stood up. At the same time, a lot of people stood up scattered in the carriage he was in. He took a quick look and found about a dozen people.

    At this time, Tang Jiumin noticed the widening smile on the clown's face.

    "Ahahaha, the clown's favorite passengers are those who follow the rules. Passengers, please get off the bus. I wish you a pleasant journey~" The clown stood by the door and bowed.

    Tang Jiumin got out of the car along with the crowd, and when he passed by the clown, the clown muttered something only for him to hear, which made him pause slightly.

    All the passengers who got off in Happiness have already got off, a total of twenty-four people got off in the two carriages.

    "Hiss is this a train station? Why is it so cold?" A man in a suit shivered from the cold, he looked up and looked around.

    The man in the suit kept his eyes on one spot, and he pointed to a place not far away and said to everyone: "This is the South Huancheng Station. Just now the train reminded to get off at Happiness. Could the clown deliberately play tricks on us?"

    Everyone's eyes couldn't help but follow the direction of the man in the suit's fingers, and then they saw the same position as the man in the suit.

    A station signboard of Nuoda is not far behind the platform, with four large characters written in red letters on it: Huancheng South Station.

    ? South Ring Station¡­

    What is the connection between Happiness (Murder Town) and here?

    Tang Jiumin's eyes moved away from the dark red "Huancheng South Station" and scanned the dozen or so people in front of him.

    Twelve people, plus him, a total of thirteen people.  Seven men and six women, the youngest seems to be just an adult, and the oldest should not exceed fifty.

    Some people are afraid, some barely maintain their composure, and some are thoughtful.

    Tang Jiumin looked at it, looked away, and walked away in a certain direction.

    "Hey, where are you going?" In the crowd, a middle-aged woman about forty years old first saw Tang Jiumin's movement, and she subconsciously called out.

    The middle-aged woman was opposite Tang Jiumin, so she noticed the young man leaving first.

    Isn't he afraid?

    Everyone was dead, but they appeared on a weird train, and then they were sent to some murderous town. Just by hearing the name, they knew it was not a good place.

    Only when everyone is in a group can they feel safe, and no one leaves first.

    "Hey, brother, did you find something?" Another big man was wearing a suit. He followed the gaze of the middle-aged woman and saw the person who was leaving. He asked loudly.

    Tang Jiumin had already walked under the stop sign of "Huancheng South Station".  Hearing the question from the people behind him, he raised his hand to the right of the stop sign.

    "Exit, over there."

    The right side of the stop sign is the exit?

    A group of people looked at each other. At first no one moved. After a few minutes, a few brave ones walked under the stop sign.

    The rest of the people saw someone passing by, and followed them slowly.

    Tang Jiumin looked at the tunnel on the right. It was pitch black, like the mouth of some kind of giant beast. In addition, he stood here for nearly ten minutes, and there was no sound in it.

    Very quiet.

    The footsteps behind him were getting closer, Tang Jiumin frowned slightly, and walked a few steps to the right unobtrusively, giving way to the place under the stop sign.

    He has cleanliness, severe cleanliness, and rarely crowded in crowded places during his lifetime.  Even if you have one, you have to wear a mask in advance.

    "Look at what's written below, go out of the tunnel on the right, and it's only one kilometer away from Xingfuli Community."

    "It really is."

    A group of people looked towards the tunnel on the right, but then hesitated.

    "I see it's pitch-black inside. It stands to reason that this kind of tunnel for passing trains should be equipped with lights. How could there be no lights?"

    "Then we want to go there?"

    Speaking of passing through the unknown tunnel, everyone fell silent, with more or less hesitation on their faces.

    The identity of the deceased and the weird clown on the train reminded them that this place is definitely not a safe place.

    To go, or not to go?

    Everyone hesitated to move forward, but Tang Jiumin got a little impatient waiting.

    He turned to the group and said:?You choose two people to come out with me to find out the situation.  "

    this¡­¡­

    Twelve people, you look at me, and I look at you.

    The tall man in a suit stood up on his own initiative just now, and he yelled: "It's alright, alright, this big brother has already taken the initiative, we can't lag behind either."

    Immediately afterwards, another big boy in trendy sportswear came out. He looked younger, about twenty years old.

    The boy didn't say anything, and looked slightly introverted. He lowered his head and walked next to Tang Jiumin and the big man in a suit.

    Tang Jiumin stood on the left, the boy in the sportswear was on the right, and the big man in the suit was in the middle.

    Except that no one noticed that Tang Jiumin's original position should be in the middle, but when the boy's direction was determined, Tang Jiumin took another step to the left.

    Naturally, the man in the suit moved to the left subconsciously, and then formed the current formation.

    The three set off.

    The big man in a suit is a chatterbox. He introduced himself not long after he walked out, "My name is Wang Pang, and I'm a construction site contractor. Hey, brother, what did you do before?"

    Wang Pang asked about Tang Jiumin. He felt that among all the people, this big brother who looked tall and thin was the calmest and most courageous.

    "Are you introducing your own life? There is no need, we are all dead in a sense now, or it is more appropriate to say walking corpses." Tang Jiumin replied staring at the front.

    "" Wang Pang was choked up by Tang Jiumin's answer. After a while, he said reluctantly, "Even if it is a dead person, at least we are still alive"

    At this time, Wang Pang was relieved from the embarrassment by the answer of the boy on the right, "My name is Chen Yu, I sell fish at home, and I am in my third year of college."

    "Big junior, little brother, are you only around twenty-two?" Wang Pang was surprised.

    Chen Yu nodded, as if remembering something, his body trembled slightly, and then he showed a wry smile, "I came out of the island by boat, and the **** unexpectedly encountered a storm that was once in a century, and died at the age of twenty-three.  "

    Chen Yu mentioned how he died, which aroused Wang Pang's bad memories.

    "Hey" Wang Pang sighed depressingly, and he murmured: "It is said that after death, we will know nothing, so what is our situation now?"

    "Go to heaven, go to hell?" Chen Yu answered.

    "Murder town, what kind of paradise do you think?"

    While the two were talking, they suddenly heard a cold voice next to them, and they couldn't help but stop talking.

    Tang Jiumin once again chatted the sky to death, but he didn't have any consciousness of the culprit, but kept walking and continued to move forward.

 Murder Town Chapter 3 Welcome (3)

    Tang Jiumin has been looking at the tunnel, and the closer he gets, the more strange he feels.

    It is daytime outside the tunnel, even if the surrounding environment is relatively dark, it is not possible that a little bit of light will not shine into the tunnel.

    Tang Jiumin looked up at the upper room of the tunnel, then looked down again.

    It really is an anti-physical existence.

    "There is no light inside, be careful." Tang Jiumin reluctantly reminded.

    The closer they got to the entrance of the tunnel, Wang Pang and Chen Yu also found that the inside of the tunnel was extremely dark.

    Wang Pang was a little dissatisfied with Tang Jiumin's attitude just now. Hearing the other party's reminder now, Wang Pang answered in a strange tone, "What are you afraid of? We are all dead anyway, so are we afraid that there are other monsters inside?"

    "If you're afraid, don't come here, you kid, don't pretend there."

    "Brother Wang." Seeing Wang Pang's sudden sarcasm and ridicule, Chen Yu called him shortly, signaling him not to quarrel.

    Chen Yu felt that he was very cold, although there was no wind around him, but he felt cold from the bottom of his heart, inexplicably cold.

    So he said, "Let's be careful."

    Tang Jiumin stopped at the junction of darkness and light, looking at the endless darkness in front of him, as if he wanted to devour people.

    I saw that he didn't turn around, only paused for a moment, and then stepped into the tunnel without hesitation.

    "The clown can make the dead die so hard, what do you think is a good place here?"

    Wang Pang was stunned for a moment, and only when he saw that the other party entered the tunnel directly did he regain his senses.

    One sentence hit the lung tube, and Wang Pang was instantly stimulated by Tang Jiumin's profound words, and he couldn't help but growl.

    "Master, who is this!"

    "Brother Wang, should we follow in?"

    Chen Yu didn't know what was going on, anyway, the closer he got to the tunnel, the colder he got, and now he was shivering from the cold right in front of the tunnel.

    A few traces of struggle flashed across Wang Pang's face, and finally he gritted his teeth and said, "Come in, follow up."

    In fact, before Tang Jiumin said those words, Wang Pang didn't want to seek wealth in danger.

    Just like that guy said, the clown just made two people explode in front of everyone, what good could it be?  And it brought them to the happiness, the inexplicable voice also reminded that happiness is a murder town, no matter how you look at it, it is not a good place.

    The two followed.

    The two just felt that the tunnel was too dark, but they didn't discover the existence of uncommon sense like Tang Jiumin did.

    Wang Pang had other ideas at the moment.

    He was the first to stand up, not really intending to enter the tunnel on his own initiative, but intending to enter with two cannon fodders.

    Anyway, the tunnel is pitch black, and it is normal for people to disappear after walking inside.  That's right, he planned to "lose" inadvertently on the outside of the tunnel, and wait for the other two cannon fodder to explore the way.

    Ghosts don't even know what kind of place this is, so it's no wonder he's not afraid, but he feels that a group of people are dawdling, and it's hard to get out alone for a long time.

    In this case, he would do a small favor for the man who took the initiative to find the way, and let another person go with him to find the way.

    Tang Jiumin stepped into the dark tunnel.

    Da da.

    He took two steps inside, and the sound of footsteps was very clear in the tunnel.

    Da da da.

    After a while, echoes came back from the depths of the tunnel.

    After Tang Jiumin deliberately waited for a while, he heard the echo before moving on.

    It is difficult to see the surrounding situation clearly in the dark, which makes people feel uneasy, but this is not difficult for Tang Jiumin at all.

    Even if you can't see it.

    He is used to this kind of environment, so compared to ordinary people, he can be regarded as "well-versed".

    Go to the middle, go straight ahead for a certain distance.

    When Wang Pang and Chen Yu entered the tunnel, it was pitch black, and they heard footsteps echoing in front of them.

    "Ah!" Chen Yu broke out in fright.

    ah¡ª¡ª!

    ah¡ª¡ª!

    "What's your name? Shut up." Wang Pang scolded in a low voice.

    Wang Pang was not startled by the echo of footsteps, but was really startled by the screams of the coward next to him.

    "Then, what was that sound just now?" Chen Yu trembled, he couldn't see anything in the dark, as if he was in the most terrifying place.

    Tang Jiumin had just walked not far away, and when he heard the movement behind him, he was silent for a moment before speaking.

    "It's my footsteps."

    & nbsp; "Hey, brother is you."

    When Chen Yu heard Tang Jiumin's voice, he breathed a sigh of relief. It's great, it's not the situation he thought just now.

    "Okay, okay, let's keep up, hey, brother, let's walk over slowly, and the three of us will go through together." Wang Pang gave Chen Yu a gentle push.

    The two moved forward.

    Tang Jiumin didn't make a sound, but he deliberately slowed down and continued to move forward with the lightest steps.

    If there is light here, Wang Pang and Chen Yu will find that the other party has made it clear that they don't want to be with them.  However, Tang Jiumin deliberately reminded the two of them just now.

    "Those who harbor darkness are doomed to sink into darkness."

    Suddenly, a whisper came from Tang Jiumin's ear, a mocking female voice full of malice.  When the female voice fell, Tang Jiumin's eyes suddenly blurred, and then a black and white image appeared in front of his eyes:

    A man stood indifferently at the gate of Xingfuli Community, looking away from one side, surrounded by a group of people and an ambulance.

    "You are a murderer."

    ¡ª¡ªTrigger the main task in the copy of Happiness (Murder Town), obtain the identity of the murderer, and complete the main task to get a ticket to the terminal¡ª¡ª

    warn!  warn!  Failure of the main task will be obliterated!

    ¡ª¡ªImporting identity Importing identity is successful, please complete the main task: kill Xiaoke (0/1).  Tips: All killing targets must be killed by oneself or members of the team.

    The image flashed away, and then a cold mechanical sound appeared in Tang Jiumin's mind, reminding him what to do next.

    In the darkness, nothing could be seen. When the black and white images of the two people behind Tang Jiumin flashed in front of his eyes just now, they suddenly became quiet.

    Tang Jiumin couldn't see them, but he triggered the main mission just now. Would the two of them also trigger the main mission?

    The possibility is very high.

    So, are they murderers or something else?  What are their main missions?  There is too little useful information now, Tang Jiumin doesn't know.

    Wang Pang came back to his senses, he subconsciously clenched his fists, and then said, "Did you see any inexplicable picture just now?"

    "I saw a girl and said that I triggered the main mission." Chen Yu replied with a trembling voice.

    Wang Pang: "Me too."

    "Same."

    Of the three people, none of them said what they saw, nor did they say what their main task was.

    I haven't eaten pork, but I have seen pigs running. Now that the three of them got their main tasks, the atmosphere became more subtle.

    "I, we have both triggered the main task here. If this is the case, then go back and bring everyone in. In this way, we may have the same task, and it will be easier to complete the task." Chen Yu mustered up his courage to suggest.

    "No." Wang Pang slightly raised his voice.

 Murder Town Chapter 4 Welcome (4)

    Because Wang Pang got excited, his voice echoed in the tunnel after a while.

    "What I mean is that we are still in the tunnel. We should go through the tunnel first and then go back to call for help. Otherwise, we volunteered to come in, but we didn't go through. It's not good." Wang Pang explained.

    "That's right." Chen Yu grumbled.

    "Hey, friend, what do you think? Let's go through the tunnel first, and then come back and lead people through the tunnel." Wang Pang asked in the dark, following Tang Jiumin's voice just now.

    "I have no objection, it's fine," Tang Jiumin replied.

    According to Wang Pang's suggestion, the three of them continued to go deep into the tunnel. This time, Tang Jiumin stopped and waited for the two people beside him to follow him.

    Tang Jiumin was analyzing the situation just now.

    Chen Yu suggested to go back and find someone. He thought that going back to find someone to trigger the mission in the tunnel would probably trigger the same mission. This proves that his mission is definitely not to kill the target person, otherwise he should agree with Wang Pang.

    As for Wang Pang, nine out of ten are also killing missions.

    On the contrary, it is speculated that Tang Jiumin has obtained the identity of a murderer, and the person who often corresponds to the murderer is either the victim who was killed, or the person who prevented the murderer from killing the target. It can be the police or someone else. The scope expands  .  But the scope is not too large, because they must protect the victim.

    What Chen Yu got should be the identity to stop the murderer.

    Tang Jiumin took a few steps to clear his mind.

    It is known that he is against Chen Yu, and similarly, he is against Wang Pang.

    The murderers must be in a competitive relationship, but the party that stops the murderer is likely to be in a cooperative relationship. In this way, it seems that it is a bit difficult for him to obtain the identity of the murderer.

    However, this was not enough to arouse Tang Jiumin's exploration and curiosity about the so-called main task. If he was asked to study the crying clown on the train, he would be a little interested.

    If they are all dead, it can be said that they are all ghosts now, so what is the clown?

    Is it a ghost or another unknown existence?  Let the dead ghost die again at the flick of a finger, what the hell is the crying and laughing clown?

    Tang Jiumin was curious about those, but he didn't have any interest in the current copy of the murder plot.

    I am a lawyer by profession, but Tang Jiumin is a double-faced person who wanders around the gray edge of the law all the year round. He has seen many similar cases and has personally accepted different lawsuits, so he has become numb to this.

    It's just that the situation he encountered next made him finally arouse some interest in exploration.

    The deeper they went, the lower the surrounding temperature, making them obviously feel cold, a kind of coldness brought about by a humid environment.

    Chen Yu couldn't help shivering all over, and he hugged his body with his hands in the cold.  He asked in a low voice, "Do you feel that the surrounding area is colder than before?"

    It is indeed colder than before, and the temperature plummets, giving a few people the feeling that it is like taking a step to drop a few degrees.

    Wang Pang walked in the middle, and felt the same as Chen Yu. He gritted his teeth and kept from shivering, "It's probably because the middle of the tunnel is colder, so let's walk faster."

    This place was too cold, Wang Pang quickened his pace, but he had just walked out a few steps, and suddenly bumped into an unknown thing, and a slippery touch made his hairs stand on end.

    "What?!" Wang Pang's decibels rose.

    The thing seemed to be frightened, and ran away with a whoosh.

    In the depths of the tunnel, a darker shadow disappeared in front of Wang Pang in a flash, and the three of them were not far away, because Wang Pang suddenly made a sound, and the other two saw it.

    "What, what" Chen Yu's voice trembled violently.

    "I don't know, maybe it's some kind of animal." Seeing the black shadow running away, Wang Pang couldn't help but heaved a sigh of relief, and his tone softened.

    Just now Wang Pang had goosebumps. After the danger was relieved, he hated the slippery touch and couldn't help rubbing the touched clothes.

    "Hissmy clothes got wet with that thing, there's water here, no wonder it's so cold."

    "Let's go out quickly."

    "Hey, good."

    Chen Yu and Wang Pang walked forward quickly.

    But Tang Jiumin was half a step behind, he felt strange.

    When Wang Pang spoke just now, Tang Jiumin had good eyesight, and he saw the black shadow almost at the same time, a black shadow half as tall as a person.  Although it was impossible to see what it was in the dark, the black shadow disappeared in an instant, which was not a normal phenomenon.

    Unless it's fast.

    Large, fast animals?  no, if yesHow could there be no sound in the silent tunnel.

    Tang Jiumin did not speed up, but looked around cautiously while walking.  Tang Jiumin didn't find any trace of the shadow until he finally walked out of the tunnel.

    However, he found that the middle section of the tunnel, about ten meters away, was extremely cold.

    And across that area, to the South Ring Station, the temperature is basically the same, colder, about 10 degrees Celsius; to the Xingfuli community in front of them, the temperature is basically maintained at around 20 degrees Celsius after coming out.

    The Laughing Clown said they were dead, and of course they were dead, but now they were no different from the living.

    Tang Jiumin recalled the scene on the train where the man was instantly killed by the clown.

    The dead are ghosts?  No, he felt that the dead were still human beings.

    Can people be resurrected after death, how did they get on the train, and who brought them back to life, or they have become other existences at this time.

    And the clown on the train whispered something to him when he got off the train.

    "You are very interesting, I am waiting for you in the new world."

    new world

    Tang Jiumin's eyes flickered slightly, new world?

    What kind of world would it be like in a world where the dead could be summoned?

    Tang Jiumin is a well-known lawyer in the circle. He likes the unknown and prefers challenges. If he can't solve the doubts, he will have a headache for a long time.

    In the circle of lawyers, he is not the strongest, but the craziest. Some people think that he should not be a lawyer at all, but a detective.

    Because he seems to have a morbid obsession with homicide cases, not only to help with the lawsuit, but also to investigate, trace, find clues, and even bypass the police many times, just to understand the whole story of the case himself.

    This stubbornness made him and, of course, killed him.

    After walking out of the tunnel, the two people next to Tang Jiumin had a disagreement.

    Wang Pang looked at Xingfuli Community, which was one kilometer away from them in a straight line, and smiled, "Sure enough, we will go through the tunnel to Xingfuli Community, let's go in quickly."

    "Go back and tell everyone first." Chen Yu quickly reminded.

    "We're all here, why don't I go in first to find out the situation. You two go back and bring them here." Wang Pang rolled his eyes and came up with a brilliant idea.

 Murder Town Chapter 5 Welcome (5) Officially Starts Twice a Day

    While speaking, Wang Pang observed Tang Jiumin's reaction.

    When he was in the tunnel, Wang Pang could tell that Chen Yu's mission was likely to be the opposite of his, but the guy next to him whose name he didn't know didn't speak at that time, he wasn't sure what the other party's mission was.

    No matter what it is, it will conflict with Wang Pang's mission, so he doesn't care what the other party's mission is, and he will act first!

    "Okay." Tang Jiumin quickly agreed.

    Wang Pang found that the other party's face was calm, and no emotion could be seen from the other party's face.  Could it be that the mission triggered by the other party is the same as that of Chen Yu, and they are not murderers?

    After Tang Jiumin agreed, he turned around and left without wasting time. When Chen Yu saw that someone agreed to go back, he hurried to catch up with Tang Jiumin.

    "Don't blame brother for being cruel, otherwise I will die."

    Watching the two of them re-enter the tunnel, Wang Pang said something in a low voice with a gloomy face, then turned and walked towards the Xingfuli community.

    ¡ª¡ªCome for the dead ghost, hee hee, the devil has a new toy.

    ¡ª¡ªWoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo

    Tang Jiumin entered the tunnel, and his field of vision was once again pitch black.  He paused for a moment, opened his eyes and adjusted for a moment, and then walked inside.

    Tang Jiumin has given others the impression that he is the kind of aloof and quiet person since he got off the train. He has good features, but he is not the type of handsome guy in the eyes of little girls.

    Those who have dealt with Tang Jiumin in the society, often the first thing they notice is not Tang Jiumin's appearance, but his aura.

    Some people stand in the crowd, people will subconsciously look twice, either the other party is very good-looking, or the other party has a good temperament.

    Tang Jiumin belongs to the latter category, but his aura is not good, but a faint sense of distance.

    If he didn't look at it deliberately, he would be ignored standing in the crowd, as if covered in a layer of smoke, avoiding the gaze of others.

    Tang Jiumin is a person who lost his parents when he was young, and even had a particularly difficult past, which is also the origin of Tang Jiumin's character.

    Now, Chen Yu didn't hear Tang Jiumin's words, and he didn't dare to ask for words, so he walked in the dark tunnel with his head depressed.

    If he hadn't heard Tang Jiumin's footsteps all the time, giving Chen Yu dozens of courage, he would not dare to insist on walking in the dark tunnel, and he would have a heart attack.

    Even though Tang Jiumin was there and no one spoke for a long time, Chen Yu still couldn't help but tremble in his heart.

    Afraid.

    Chen Yu felt an inexplicable fear in his heart, and as time went by, this fear began to amplify.

    Finally, they came to a place that was extremely cold just now.

    Chen Yu couldn't help but said: "Hissit's too cold around here, it should be the middle section of the tunnel."

    Tang Jiumin replied: "It should be."

    Huh

    When Chen Yu heard Tang Jiumin's answer to himself, he couldn't help but heaved a sigh of relief, and began to look for something to say, speaking familiarly.

    "Hey, brother, you saw it just now, I talk a lot, don't mind me."

    "do not mind."

    "Let's hurry up, it's too cold here."

    "good."

    ""

    Tang Jiumin answered a few sentences, and Chen Yu was basically rambling all by himself.

    However, while Tang Jiumin quickened his pace, he reached out and touched the wall next to him.

    It's cold.

    But it's not that cold.

    The temperature of the wall obviously did not bring Tang Jiumin the bone-piercing coldness of the surrounding environment at this moment.

    How is this going?

    Under the same ambient temperature, the temperature of the solid and the gas are the same high, but in the middle section of the tunnel, the temperature of the air is obviously lower than the temperature of the wall.

    Tang Jiumin tentatively groped the wall for a while, but found nothing unusual, and could not find out the reason for the time being, so he could only suppress the doubts in his heart.

    The first time is raw, the second time is cooked.

    Not long after, Tang Jiumin and Chen Yu joined the rest of the group and told them that the mission could be triggered by passing through the tunnel.

    Chen Yu didn't know that the tasks they triggered were completely different from those of Tang Jiumin and Wang Pang who had gone there first.

    At this moment, Chen Yu knew nothing about it. He told the remaining ten people: "Our mission should be to protect the mission target who is about to be murdered by the murderer, but we don't know who the mission target is."

    When everyone heard it, there was a lot of discussion.

    "Who is the target of the protection mission?  "

    "Should it be a resident in the community?"

    "Protect the mission target from being murdered by the murderer. There are thirteen of us. It's easy to handle! There are many people and strength. As long as you find the mission target in the Xingfuli community and prevent suspicious people from touching him, then it will be fine."

    "If you want me to say, find out the murder directly, and the task can be completed."

    ?Everyone was speculating endlessly, and the opinions put forward sounded feasible, and Chen Yu couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief seeing this.

    It is easy to do things with many people, maybe this task is not difficult.

    And Tang Jiumin already knew that the tasks triggered by this group of people were likely to be different, so he looked at the crowd secretly.

    It is known that both Wang Pang and him are murderers, and Chen Yu is a protector, so how many murderers will appear in the next ten people who trigger the mission, or are they all protectors?

    "Wang Pang has already gone to Xingfuli community to inquire about the situation, let's not delay too long, go and have a look." Tang Jiumin reminded aloud.

    This time, Tang Jiumin and the others didn't take too long to pass through the tunnel and came to the gate of Xingfuli Community.

    It was a one-kilometer journey from passing through the tunnel to Happiness, and Tang Jiumin secretly observed ten people, and screened out two people with abnormal expressions. He secretly recorded the two people and classified them as suspects.

    From the current point of view, it is very likely that the two are the murderers.

    "arrive."

    The Xingfuli community is obviously an old community of some age, except for two rows of three six-story old-fashioned houses that can be seen at a glance, there are no other houses in the community.

    There is a guard duty room next to the gate of the community, but there is no one in it.

    However, the Xingfuli community is surrounded by newly built communities. When they arrived at the gate of the community, there were still a few passersby passing by.

    "There is no guard in the community, let's go in directly?" A girl in denim asked in an uncertain tone.

    "Go in and have a look." Another delivery man in delivery clothes went to the door first and pushed open the big iron gate.

    Twelve people, half of them went in one after another.

    Tang Jiumin was still outside when he noticed a head protruding from the small supermarket on the roadside.

    An old man.

    Tang Jiumin and the old man looked at each other, but the other party showed a warm smile that made people feel uncomfortable. Tang Jiumin was stunned for a moment, and he went straight to the small supermarket.

    "Hey, where are you going? Aren't you going in?" The girl in denim hesitated before going in. She turned her head just in time to see Tang Jiumin walk away.

    As soon as the girl spoke, the rest of the people turned their attention to Tang Jiumin.

 Murder Town Chapter 6 Welcome (6)

    There was a supermarket there, and an old man was sitting by the door.

    "Hey, I'm back, I'm off work." The old man greeted Tang Jiumin with a smile.

    With a familiar tone, the old man seemed to have known Tang Jiumin for a long time, and Tang Jiumin thought of something.

    So, Tang Jiumin also replied in a familiar tone: "Yes, I'm off work."

    "Recently there are too many things, tiring."

    Hearing this, the old man covered half of his face with a cattail fan, showing a look that I understand, and he complained: "Didn't sleep well? The couple in building 1, 602, have been arguing lately at night.  nuisance."

    "I'm old, and I'm prone to insomnia when I hear a little movement at night. That family has committed crimes. There's nothing that the husband and wife can't talk about. They quarrel and fight every day. If you want me to say it, it's better to get divorced.  "

    When Tang Jiumin heard the words, his eyes flickered slightly, and he said, "602, I heard that the relationship between the two of them is not very good, but what is the reason why the husband and wife are like this every day?"

    The uncle came over and whispered just about to answer.

    "What are you talking about?"

    The five people who hadn't entered came over, and they saw Tang Jiumin and the old man muttering together, and the girl in denim jumped to the side of them, looking like they were joining in the fun.

    "Cough, it's nothing" The old man shook his fan, lay back his upper body, and didn't continue.

    The girl looked at Tang Jiumin.

    She noticed that Tang Jiumin frowned, then turned and walked towards the gate.

    "Hey, what did you hear just now?" The girl ran two steps to catch up with Tang Jiumin and asked.

    The girl in denim is Wang Yao. She is 23 years old and has just graduated from university. She is at the age of youth and beauty.

    Wang Yao is 164cm tall and a typical southerner. She has delicate features and maintains a good figure. Friends around her say she is a little beauty.

    There are many opposite sexes who pursue Wang Yao, from college and work, but she likes to play. After four years in college, she is tired of drinking in several bars around the school.

    When she graduated, Wang Yao made a rich second-generation boyfriend. She obviously traveled with the new rich second-generation boyfriend, but she got into a car accident on the road. When she woke up, her worldview was shattered.

    Wang Yao chased Tang Jiumin to question him, but Tang Jiumin didn't even give Wang Yao a look.

    "What do you mean?!" After walking two steps, Wang Yao was a little annoyed that Tang Jiumin didn't answer her, and immediately accused her: "Everyone asked you something along the way, but you always ignored it. Did you know something just now?  But you're not going to tell us?"

    Hearing this, the other four people standing by the road had different expressions, but they all looked at Tang Jiumin.

    The remaining four people.

    Three men and one woman.

    The woman is the middle-aged woman who spoke at the subway station at the beginning.

    At this time, the middle-aged woman said to Tang Jiumin: "Little brother, do you know something? Can you tell us, let's come up with ideas together. Auntie doesn't understand anything, so she just wants to go home quickly."

    The other three people echoed.

    snort.  Wang Yao looked at the man with his back to her, and smiled a little smugly, telling him not to give her face.

    "If you hadn't interrupted my questioning, I guess I could still get a clue. If you don't believe me, you can ask the old man yourself."

    Tang Jiumin left a word and stepped into the gate without hesitation.

    "Damn, what do you mean?" Wang Yao watched the man walk in angrily, and then she turned around and complained to the other four.

    "He must have got some clue."

    this¡­¡­

    The three men looked at each other, then walked up to the old man, and they asked, "Grandpa, what did you say to him just now?"

    The old man shook his fan and said, "Don't you all know about it? It has been spread in the community for a long time."

    After finishing speaking, the old man raised his hand to look at his watch, and suddenly stood up.

    "Yo, it's already six o'clock in the evening, I have to go for a walk."

    In front of everyone, the old man closed the door three times, five times, five times, twice, and did not give a few people a chance to ask questions. He walked outside and quickly disappeared under the dim light.

    The fog gradually began to diffuse towards the Xingfuli community. I don't know when the lights on the roadside turned on, but they looked dim and strange in the fog, and the figure of the old man just disappeared in it.

    "Gudong"

    The faces of the five people instantly turned pale.

    The moment Tang Jiumin entered the gate of Xingfuli community, he got the system'sTips given.

    ? Tang Jiumin:

    Status: Resident of 502, Building 2, Xingfuli Community.

    Occupation: Network anchor

    Warning from the copy of Xingfuli Community: Please take reasonable actions according to your identity. If it violates the identity setting, you will be obliterated!

    At this time, Tang Jiumin found that his hand sank, and there was an extra key with 2-502 written in red pen on it, which was obviously the room key.

    "There is a ghost!" A female voice screamed.

    Five people scrambled to enter the gate of the community. The middle-aged woman reacted the most. As soon as she came in, she sat down on the ground, her legs were obviously shaking. The screams just came from her and Wang Yao, but the middle-aged woman had the highest decibel  .

    ghost?

    There was no abnormality behind the five people, Tang Jiumin asked, "What's going on?"

    At the same time, Tang Jiumin noticed that everyone had an extra key, which made his expression slightly change.  It seems that the identities played by these people are all residents of the Xingfuli community.

    After the five people rushed in from the gate, after a while, they looked at the keys in their hands for the first time.

    "They all have keys."

    "I am 3-301."

    "3-201."

    "6-401."

    "2-401."

    "1-601."

    Tang Jiumin glanced at the middle-aged woman who said 1-601, and then took out his key, "2-502. It seems that our task is to rescue the target without violating the identity setting."

    "Then what should we do now?" The middle-aged woman asked eagerly.

    "Hey, it's rare that so many families in our community are walking downstairs. You just moved in last month, and you are the owner of the fruit stall who lives opposite my house."

    Tang Jiumin and his six were the only ones in the quiet neighborhood a second ago. The second after the middle-aged woman's voice fell, a family of three came out from the three corridors facing them.

    A husband and wife, the wife is holding a baby under one year old.

    "Yes, it's me, I just moved here not long ago." The smallest male player replied.

    The wife said, "What time is it?"

    The husband replied: "Six fifty."

    Wife: "It's still early, Boss, I remember you opened the store in the morning, noon and evening, so when will you open tonight, I want to buy some fresh fruit."

    "I don't" The male player just wanted to refuse, but his face suddenly changed.

    He looked at the couple, who were waiting for him to answer, while the male player heard the system prompt, and thought of the situation outside the gate just now, he couldn't say what he promised.

 Murder Town Chapter 7 Welcome (7)

    He didn't speak, and the smiles on the faces of the husband and wife who came out of Building 3 disappeared little by little, and finally the husband and wife looked at him with cold eyes.

    "Boss, what's the problem?"

    "You don't want to sell it to us?"

    "Boss, how could you do this!"

    The husband and wife sang together, and as the words fell, their faces changed.  His face turned pale and his eyes turned completely black, which is not what normal human beings should have at all.

    When he came out, the child faced the mother's arms and kept crying.  But now the child stopped crying, but turned his head and looked at the few people with eyes as dark as black holes.

    Suddenly, he giggled, and the upward arc of the corner of his mouth was too twisted and terrifying.

    "Ah¡ª!" The middle-aged woman screamed in fright.

    Behind, Wang Yao and the other two male players kept retreating, and the three terrified faces were exactly the same.

    "ghost¡­¡­"

    ghost!

    Where is this community, what kind of happy community, what kind of murderous town, is it a ghost town at all!

    The mutated husband and wife stared straight at the male player who was the owner of the fruit stand, and their tone became more and more sinister.

    "Boss, do you look down on us?"

    "I just said that every time we knocked on the door to deliver something, the boss didn't open the door. It turned out that it wasn't that he wasn't there, but that he looked down on us and didn't want to deal with us."

    "I, I" The male player was shaking like a sieve, unable to hold back a word for a long time.

    Almost freaked out.

    "Didn't you just close the door and say it was for a meal, and you will open the shop later? Since the neighbors want to eat, they can sell it first and then come back. It's convenient if you can do it." Suddenly, Tang Jiumin said  .

    As soon as his words came out, the other five people immediately looked at them in disbelief. Under the shocked gazes of several people, Tang Jiumin added calmly: "I'll go there with you, and I just happened to stop by to have a look."

    When the male player heard Tang Jiumin's previous words, he cried out in his heart that he was going to be tricked to death by this guy.

    The other party actually tricked him so much, could it be that he

    As a result, the male player hadn't finished thinking, but when he heard Tang Jiumin change the subject, the male player nodded immediately: "Okay, okay, let's go there together."

    The male player looked at Tang Jiumin gratefully, because after the husband and wife made the request, he was prompted by the system at the same time.

    ¡ª¡ªSub-quest (0/1), please complete the fruit trade with the 3-201 residents, and after completing the mission, you will get a public clue of the main mission (shared by players in real time).

    ¡ª¡ªThis side task involves identity positioning, please maintain the rationality of the player's identity, otherwise the player will be obliterated!

    The first reaction of the male player was that the task would kill him, how could he go out in such a situation outside, and the husband and wife are not human at first glance.

    Under such circumstances, except for Tang Jiumin, the others had to hide as far away as possible, not daring to look up at all.

    "I, I'm too tired, I'm going back to rest first."

    "Me too, I finally got off work, and I have to go back to rest."

    "I'll follow you on the way."

    Wang Yao and the other two male players fled away in a hurry.

    And the middle-aged woman looked at the three young men who were leaving, and then at the two who planned to go out with two, no, three ghosts, and she finally walked to the side of the male player and Tang Jiumin.

    "I, I'll be with you" the middle-aged woman hesitated.

    "Sister, thank you very much." The male player was about to cry when he heard that middle-aged women were willing to go out with him.

    There were two people with him, calming him down a bit.  But it's just a little bit of psychological comfort, because everyone knows that the family of three next to them are not people, but ghosts.

    "That's great, let's go."

    "Husband, have you brought any money?"

    "Take it with you."

    When the male player agreed to go out and open a shop to sell fruit, the couple with pale faces and dark eyes finally smiled and changed their previous state.

    The complexion recovered, and the completely black eyes became normal again.

    The child in his wife's arms curled his lips, turned his head and buried himself in his mother's arms.

    Male player: ""

    Middle-aged woman: ""

    The two couldn't help doing the exact same movements, blinking, blinking hard.

    The husband and wife were smiling again, "Let's go, or it's too late, it's not good, near our community, the treatment at night?? Not so good.  "

    Tang Jiumin's eyes flickered slightly, and he also urged: "Let's go."

    The three of them and the next family of three went out of the gate of the community. At this moment, the street lights outside are still similar to when the old man disappeared just now.

    The lights were dim.

    The fog on the street was getting thicker, and the whole street was extraordinarily silent, and no one could be seen.

    "Let's go, over there." The wife was very eager to buy fruit, and she even took the initiative to lead the way.

    It just so happened that the male player didn't even know where the fruit shop was, so he had no choice but to follow them.

    The fruit shop is in the same direction as the small supermarket just now, separated by five stores, a very narrow store, a little smaller than the one in the supermarket.

    Happy Fruit Shop.

    There is a dusty signboard hanging on the facade, and the five characters are almost completely peeled off.

    As soon as they arrived at the fruit shop, the three of them heard the system prompt at the same time-

    1/13 of the players have died.

    ¡ª¡ªThe number of players who have died is 2/13

    ¡ª¡ªThe number of players who have died is 4/13¡ª¡ª

    Dead residents are 3-201, 2-402, 5-201, 6-401.

    The middle-aged woman's face turned pale instantly, and she subconsciously took two steps back, away from the family of three.

    She didn't know whether she was glad or afraid now.

    Among the four people who died, two were separated from them. The ones who died were the girl and the bald man who looked tougher among them.

    Just now the middle-aged woman wanted to escape like those three people, but she saw Tang Jiumin who was too calm.

    Although the middle-aged woman doesn't know the name of the other party now, nor what the other party did before, but after coming out of the south station around the city, the middle-aged woman noticed that the young man who didn't talk much has been very calm.

    At that moment, the middle-aged woman decided to follow the young man to the fruit shop.  Of course, this is one of the reasons.

    Another reason is that middle-aged women live in 1-601.

    In the Xingfuli community, there is a very conspicuous building number sign on the second floor of each building.

    There are 3 buildings straight in from the gate of the community, and 2 buildings and 1 building on the right hand side.  The middle of the back is very conspicuous. There are 5 buildings, 3 behind and 1 behind. Because of the limited vision, middle-aged women did not see it.

    But just like this, it also made the middle-aged woman feel creepy. Of the six of them, she was the only one in a separate building.

    When she came out, the middle-aged woman was still making psychological preparations for herself. There was something wrong with this kind of place. Even though the family of three was very weird, but the other party didn't threaten them, maybe they were safe.

 Murder Town Chapter 8 Welcome (8)

    Facts have proved that she thought too simply, the system's ruthless voice reminded every player who is still alive that this place is full of murderous threats.

    At this time, if the middle-aged woman hadn't been rational and felt that she might die faster if she escaped alone, she really couldn't help but run away.

    Like a middle-aged woman, the male player also looked pale.

    "It's here, boss, won't you open the door?" The wife held the child and looked at the male player suspiciously.

    "Boss, it's seven o'clock now. After eight o'clock, almost no one in our community comes out to hang out. We have to go back quickly after buying fruit."

    "Hurry up."

    "Okay, okay" the male player gritted his teeth and replied with a trembling voice, at the same time he took out a key from his pocket.

    This is the fruit shop key that the system prompts after entering the community.

    The male player stepped forward to open the door, shaking all the time, as if he was having epilepsy.

    Bang Dang.

    The male player's hands were shaking too much, the door didn't open, but the key quickly fell to the ground.

    Seeing this, the husband and wife looked at each other, and their expressions became increasingly angry.

    "Boss, if you don't want to sell it to us, just say it, dawdling for a long time, what do you mean? Ah?"

    "I think you did it on purpose!"

    "I, I, I" Facing the suddenly angry couple, the male player trembled even more.

    The eyes of the couple were completely black again, and the middle-aged woman screamed a few steps away.

    The husband stretched out his hand, and that hand was no longer a normal person's hand, revealing nails longer than fingers.

    He wanted to kill with one blow, killing the human in front of him.

    Just when he was about to succeed, a key lay between the fingernail and the male player's Adam's apple.

    "I'm sorry, the boss is too tired today. When I came back, I met the boss. He said that the business was good today, but he was not in good health. He was so tired that he almost couldn't walk."

    "Look, it's late at night. The boss originally planned to go back to rest early and be lazy all night. It's just that the two are his neighbors, so they came here enduring the pain all over. We are all neighbors, so let's be considerate to each other?"

    The husband's pale face twitched violently, his already inhuman pupils shrank twice, and he returned to a normal state.

    Shaking his head slightly, he seemed to be a little puzzled as to why the three people on the opposite side looked at him like that, and said, "Okay, you drive."

    "OK."

    Tang Jiu opened the door of the fruit shop swiftly, and asked, "What do you want to buy?"

    "two catties of longan, two catties of lychees, and one catty of pears." The wife answered quickly, holding the child.

    "A total of 50 yuan, scan the code or pay?" Tang Jiumin pointed to the QR code on the side and asked.

    "I didn't bring my mobile phone, so pay." The husband said kindly, then took out a black leather wallet the size of a palm, and quickly pulled out a green coin from it.

    "Here!" The husband looked at the trembling male player.

    "I, I, I don't need to give it." The male player took a step back in fright, how dare he take the ghost's money.

    "Really don't want it?" A dark light quickly flashed across the husband's eyes, and his hands had already retracted.

    "No, no no"

    "In the evening, I will come out with you again and open the door for you, the boss. You think the money is too little, but I am short of money, so why don't you count it as my hard work." Tang Jiumin opened his mouth without waiting for the male player to completely reject him.  broken.

    The male player looked at Tang Jiumin in shock. Is he crazy or stupid?

    He dares to ask for the devil's money?  ?

    "I can't help it, I'm a little poor recently." Tang Jiumin stood on the steps coldly, looked at the male player, nodded slightly, and signaled his agreement.

    "Boss, do you have any objections?"

    Seeing that Tang Jiumin's eyes were clear, the male player didn't seem crazy or stupid.

    Well, he understands, the other party is not crazy or stupid, the other party is just desperate.

    "You, if you want, I will give it to you." The male player stammered.

    "Well-meaning neighbor, since the boss agrees, here you go" Tang Jiumin looked at the man opposite, and slightly raised the corners of his mouth.

    Tang Jiumin has good facial features, but he looks very ordinary. He belongs to the kind of people who are absolutely not outstanding in the crowd.

    Although he smiled at this moment, it was not pleasing no matter how he looked.

    "¡­¡­Give."

    The other party reluctantly handed over the 50-yuan green coin to Tang Jiumin. The green coin was completely different from the currency in his lifetime. There was a heart printed in the middle, which was beating up and down on the banknote.? 

    Tang Jiumin was not intimidated by this pretentious green coin. On the contrary, the more abnormal the other party was, the more sure Tang Jiumin was of his guess.

    He decisively and quickly pulled the green coin out of the opponent's hand.

    ¡ª¡ª Obtain props: 50 dungeon common coins.

    ¡ª¡ªDungeon Universal Coin: Items of corresponding value can be purchased in the dungeon world.  The props purchased each time can only be used in the current dungeon, and will become invalid after leaving the dungeon, but the common currency can be taken out of the dungeon.

    A copy of the common currency?

    Tang Jiumin immediately realized that this thing is useful, and its effect is not small.  Thinking of this, Tang Jiumin naturally put away the green coin, and then reminded the two people who were stunned in front of them, "Let's go, it's time to go back."

    After finishing speaking, Tang Jiumin took the lead in striding back.

    "Oh, well"

    The male player had already huddled by the crack of the door. The horror scene he thought did not appear, but Tang Jiumin who was intact.

    Middle-aged women also wake up from a dream.

    The two quickly followed.

    After the husband and wife duo bought some fruit, they suddenly looked back at Tang Jiumin and told the three of them.

    "We are going to buy diapers for our children, do you want to go together?"

    Tang Jiumin refused very simply.

    The other two shook their heads again and again, joking, who the hell wanted to die, and went with the two ghosts to buy diapers for the little ghost.

    The three returned to the community.

    The male player looked behind him again and again, and finally heaved a long sigh of relief.

    "Great, I didn't follow."

    "Speaking of which, they all actually want to buy diapers, which is really particular." The male player couldn't help complaining. At this time, he had already relaxed a lot, because he had vaguely figured out something.

    The male player couldn't help but look at Tang Jiumin, the guy who was inconspicuous at the beginning, now has a higher image in the male player's heart.

    Not to mention anything else, just because this buddy dared to confront ghosts in that situation, his courage was different from ordinary people.

    "Brother, bah! No, it's Big Brother." The male player corrected Tang Jiumin's address, and then approached Tang Jiumin with a smile on his face, "My name is Shao Dong, the youngest in my family. You can call me Xiaodong, Big Brother."

    Shao Dong is just a gangster, he has no other skills, but he has a bit of ability to read words and demeanor, which is generally reflected in his ability to hug his thigh and recognize his elder brother.

    "Brother, I think it's a bit strange. Just now, those twoghosts, they wanted to show their true colors to harm us several times, but after I thought about it carefully, I found that they seemthat kind of feeling that they can't violate the identity setting  .¡±

    "Will they not be able to harm us as long as we complete their request without violating our identity settings?"

    While talking, Shao Dong paid attention to Tang Jiumin's reaction. Shao Dong had an intuition that the elder brother had already discovered the pattern he said, so he was so calm just now.

 Murder Town Chapter 9 Welcome (9)

    However, Shao Dong was slightly disappointed, the other party just gave an ambiguous answer.

    "Maybe, maybe not." Tang Jiumin replied calmly.

    Tang Jiumin's conjecture is different from Shao Dong's. Rather than saying that ghosts cannot violate their identity settings, Tang Jiumin feels that there are other rules that prevent ghosts from attacking them.

    He doesn't know.

    The reason why he dared to confront the ghost head-on was that the other party's purpose was too obvious, which made Tang Jiumin try to fight step by step.

    First, if the opponent can attack them at the beginning, they can do it when they meet, instead of preparing to do it when Shao Dong is speechless and unable to answer.

    At that time, Tang Jiumin suspected that the husband and wife duo might have to trigger certain conditions before they could attack them, and the first target to deal with was Shao Dong.

    Shao Dong is their neighbor, and it is very likely that there is some kind of key connection.

    And it seems that ghosts are ghosts and people are people. They don't even know that they have a ghostly side.

    Second, after leaving the gate, the husband and wife were busy going to the fruit shop. They didn't do anything on the way, but threatened Shaodong again at the door of the fruit shop. Only then did they reveal their ghost form.

    It was at this time that Tang Jiumin affirmed that at least one of the triggering conditions for the husband and wife duo to do something was Shao Dong's behavior that violated his identity setting.

    The husband and wife duo did not refute when he spoke up several times to save the situation. Tang Jiumin guessed that his identity was not familiar with the two of them.

    The identity of the middle-aged woman is also unfamiliar with the husband and wife duo. From the beginning to the end, the husband and wife duo did not care about the middle-aged woman's gaffe.

    So here comes the question, the supermarket uncle who saw him showing a familiar expression before, is he a resident of the community, and if so, is he a resident of the same building as him?

    ""

    Hearing Tang Jiumin's answer, Shao Dong was disappointed, and muttered to himself that it would be better not to say it.

    The middle-aged woman is actually less timid than anyone else. She chose to go out with Tang Jiumin and the others in a trance, and followed them in in a trance.

    Her head is now filled with a ball of paste.

    Hearing the conversation between the two, the middle-aged woman suddenly came back to her senses.

    At this time, Shao Dong still wanted to ask some doubts in his heart.

    "Brother"

    "It's seven forty."

    The voices of Shao Dong and Tang Jiumin sounded at the same time.

    ? Tang Jiumin raised his head and said, "Every household has their lights on, except 3-201, 2-402, 5-201, and 6-401."

    "These four rooms are not lit, and the three of our rooms are not lit, and the others are all lit."

    Every house was brightly lit, but when Shao Dong and the middle-aged woman listened to Tang Jiumin's words, their mood was like the five darkened rooms, shrouded in haze.

    Not only because those households are known dead players, but also

    Gudong, Gudong

    Shao Dong lived in 3-301. He looked at the third floor of Building 3 and swallowed nervously.

    "They, they went back?" Shao Dong said this, his voice was broken, almost squeezed out of his throat.

    Husband and wife, didn't they take their children to buy diapers, haven't they come back yet?

    "Heh, it's this time, and you still think it's a problem for them to come back before us?" Tang Jiumin was surprised, he didn't think there was any problem.

    "That's right, it's not just this one question." Seeing Tang Jiumin's expression, Shao Dong inexplicably understood what he meant. Miraculously, Shao Dong felt that the fear that had just surged into his heart subsided a lot.

    The original residents have become ghosts, what could be more weird than this?  No.

    Tang Jiumin continued: "The couple said more than once just now that there is almost no one in the community after eight o'clock in the evening. I think it's better for us not to challenge the rules."

    "Let's go home."

    Tang Jiumin left first and quickened his pace.

    From going out and coming in again, Tang Jiumin calculated clearly that the time shown here is not consistent with the actual time he counted silently. No matter the time the couple looked up several times, or the time displayed by the clock in the community, it is the same as the time flow rate he silently counted.  2:1.

    In other words, give them only ten minutes now, and they must return to the residence within ten minutes.

    2.

    Just as Tang Jiumin stepped into the corridor, the quiet atmosphere outside suddenly changed, and the corridor was filled with noisy voices.

    There are two households on the first floor. Tang Jiumin walked between the aisles on the first floor and was silent for a while. He heard the movement from both sides.

    left.

      "Recently"

    "Sizzling"

    "The two parties have not yet reached an agreement on the amount of compensation for the demolition, and the demolition work is still in progress. The manager of Dashang Real Estate said that they will continue to negotiate with the resident"

    right side.

    "Grandma! Grandpa called. He said that Dad bought him dinner, and the doctor said that he can be discharged from the hospital tomorrow morning."

    Tang Jiumin stood and listened for a while, then went upstairs to the second floor. The situation was exactly the same as that on the first floor. He could clearly hear the sound from the door, but there was only this repetitive paragraph.

    Finally he made it to the fifth floor.

    He opened the door, listened to the voice of 502 next to him, and then closed the door.

    From the first floor to the fifth floor, only when you pass by 401, you can't hear anything inside.

    2-401 is the girl who left first, besides her, the other boys who left also died.

    At this time, Tang Jiumin was sure that in this building, except for 401 and him, the others were all aborigines. Perhaps, they were not human.

    Standing by the door, Tang Jiumin's eyes fell on the ground. He recalled the words he had just heard from the first floor to the fifth floor, and found a clue that was temporarily uncertain.

    101, what came out was a piece of news about demolition.

    In 402, a male voice was on the phone to discuss compensation for demolition. The 402 resident met a nail household and seemed to want to open his mouth. As the new manager, if he fails to do the demolition work well, he may be fired.

    There is not much correlation here, but the relationship between 102 and 301 is worth guessing.

    ? 102 The elderly in the household were sick and hospitalized, and the doctor said that they could be discharged tomorrow.

    And 301 happened to be a doctor in a small clinic. He told his wife that an old man who was reluctant to spend money came to the clinic. He told his son as soon as he came, and he called home and said that he went to a big hospital for medical treatment.  After a few days of intravenous drip, I will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow morning.  The doctor lamented that the old man was too frugal for his family.

    "If the old man in 102 is treated by the doctor from 301"

    ¡ª¡ªThe location of the Xingfuli community is remote, old, and the property management is chaotic. There is no security guard on duty at the gate of the community at night, and the residents of the community will not go out after 20:00 to avoid dangerous situations.

    ¡ª¡ªSubmission release: Players are requested to search for relevant clues of their current identities in their respective rooms, understand information about their own identities, and confirm behavioral patterns.

    ¡ª¡ªFriendly reminder: When players go out after 20:00, they may find certain quest clues in the event of various dangerous emergencies, but it is possible.

    After listening to the system prompt, Tang Jiumin sneered.

    It seems that the danger of going out to find quest clues is not directly proportional to the rewards. In this case, he should first check to see if there are any clues in room 2-502.

 Murder Town Chapter 10: Into the Night (1)

    ? Room 502 is dominated by blue-gray tones as a whole, and the furniture is in a light and luxurious style, with a taste of petty bourgeois elite.

    One hall and three rooms, with separate kitchen and study.

    The three bedrooms were all closed. Tang Jiumin visited the living room first, and he found that the living room was "clean".

    A pile of magazines and newspapers are scattered on the sofa, including "X City Hot Weekly", "H City Novel Events", "X City Evening News" and so on.

    At a cursory glance, there are about thirty-four volumes.

    Tang Jiumin looked through it, and found that it was all about bloody things that happened in the city, and had no special value.

    No.

    Tang Jiumin frowned, stopped his fingers, and looked at these magazines and newspapers.

    "The book is too old."

    Thirty-four newspapers and magazines have obviously been read many times.

    Could it be that there is something in it that he didn't notice just now, or there are important clues hidden in it?

    However, thirty-four newspapers and magazines are not a small number, and it takes at least half an hour to read one of them roughly. It would be a waste of time to read this pile.

    Tang Jiumin felt that this place would not give him such ample time to find clues.

    Thinking of this, Tang Jiumin put the "X City Hotspot Information" back in his hand, and then he went to check elsewhere.

    The fingers that had held newspapers and magazines were a little dry, Tang Jiumin rubbed them involuntarily.

    It was a little gray, which made him unhappy.

    There are two more helpful clues in the living room.

    On the head of the TV, that is, on the wall in the middle, there is a clock, which shows 20:05 at the moment.

    On the left wall next to the TV, there is a calendar with six circles drawn with a red pen.

    On May 6, XX21, the red pen circled until May 6.

    Scroll down, the next page is June, and there is no red circle on it.  Continue down, July, August, September, October, November, December, until the last December, there is no red circle drawn on it.

    Looking back and turning up, all the months from January to April have been drawn with red circles.

    ? Tang Jiumin was thoughtful.

    According to the known clues, the current date of the copy is May 06, XX21?

    Except for the magazines on the sofa and the calendar hanging on the wall, no other clues were found, because there was nothing extra in the living room.

    Tang Jiumin suddenly thought of something. He walked to the cabinet where the TV was placed, stretched out his index finger, and slid it on the table of the cabinet.

    Sure enough.

    It's all gray.

    This living room is too "clean", there are basically no daily necessities, and it looks like a place where the owner of the room doesn't often stay.

    There is only one place that is incompatible with the entire scene that is too "clean".

    The hanger next to the TV, just next to the calendar, has several clothes hanging on it, some new and some old.

    Tang Jiumin walked up to the hanger that was a head taller than him, reached out to touch some clothes, then he spread his palms and stared at his fingers carefully.

    There is no ash.

    It seems that the clothes on the hanger, no matter new or old, should be clothes that the original owner often wears, otherwise they would have been covered with a layer of dust.

    Tang Jiumin took off some clothes and searched them one by one.

    After a while, he pulled out a black men's leather bag from the pocket of one of the clothes, which contained an ID card and a bank card.

    The ID card corresponds to the system prompt at the beginning, but this is not a useful clue. After confirming that there are no other useful clues, Tang Jiumin put down his purse and looked around.

    Kitchen, bathroom, bedroom.

    Tang Jiumin first walked to the door of the kitchen and looked inside. He found that the kitchen was "cleaner" than the living room. A thick layer of dust could be seen on the marble kitchen counter.

    And the kitchen utensils hanging on the wall have not even opened the plastic packaging.

    Without wasting any more time, there are few clues in the kitchen.

    Tang Jiumin withdrew and looked at the remaining three rooms.

    Although the houses in the old community are old, the layout inside is better.

    The living room is in the middle, the front is the kitchen, on the left and right sides, there are two bedrooms on the left, one bedroom and a bathroom on the right.

    Tang Jiumin walked to the door of the bedroom on the left near the kitchen, held the handle, turned it, and opened the door to enter.

    ""

    Boom!

    The moment Tang Jiumin opened the door and entered, the smell and situation inside made him exit expressionlessly, and subconsciously closed the door.

    "Ah.  "

    Sure enough, you never know what those glamorous anchors on the Internet are like in private.

    Tang Jiumin took a deep breath. From the moment he got on the weird train to the time he met the ghostly residents in the neighborhood, he had always maintained a calm mood. Until this moment, his mood was just like the trend of the K-line of the stock market, more intense than a roller coaster.

    Tang Jiumin walked out of the door of another bedroom with a cold face, opened it, and after seeing the situation inside, his expression softened a little.

    At first glance, this is the room where the original owner rested and slept. Although the inside is still a bit messy, it is not too dirty.

    He entered this room and quickly found an application form with the following content written on it:

    ? According to the requirements of the signing guild, once in the morning and evening. Recently, there are hot topics, and I have applied to the guild to suspend the live broadcast in the morning, go out to collect live broadcast materials, and broadcast live regularly at night.

    In other words, the anchor will only broadcast live at night recently?  This is an important clue.

    Tang Jiumin took down the clue and continued to search in the bedroom.

    On the desk, he saw a diary, which recorded the mental journey of the original owner who resigned from a private company in March and then decided to become an anchor.

    The original owner is a person who is very eager to succeed. He is so eager to succeed that he puts a lot of effort into studying the content of his live broadcast.

    The dozens of newspapers and magazines in the living room are proof of the original owner's hard work.

    The diary is basically the original owner's analysis of hot current events and gossip. It can be inferred that the original owner is a diligent and serious person.

    It seems that there is nothing else in the diary except the content of analyzing hot spots.

    Except for a famous quote added by the original owner under each diary entry, a famous quote that is different every day.

    March 01:

    There is no shortcut to success, hard work is the only way!

    March 02:

    The sweat that flows today is the fruit of tomorrow's harvest

    April 26:

    If you walk in a hurry, stop and relax occasionally, you may find that the past persistence is of no value when you look up, and it is not shameful to choose to give up.

    April 27:

    Heaven rewards those who work hard, and God will definitely reward the most persistent brave

    Hey, judging from these words, the original owner should have been full of ambitions to be an anchor at the beginning, but it didn't seem to go well in the middle. Recently, he became enthusiastic again and succeeded?

    Tang Jiumin tentatively guessed based on the diary, but he was not sure.

    Except for the diary and the application form, nothing in the bedroom is of more important value, but it allows Tang Jiumin to speculate on some living habits of the original owner.

 Murder Town Chapter Eleven: Into the Night (2)

    In the closet, there are several suits hanging near the door, and they are all formal suits, while some casual wear and sportswear are hung near the inner wall.

    According to the living habits of most people, they tend to put the clothes they often wear together where they are most easily reached on the bed.

    The side near the door is more convenient, so the original owner often wears a suit recently.

    Contact the application form, it is likely that the original owner needs to dress formally when he goes to collect materials.

    Apart from the diary, there was also a scrap of newspaper on the desk, but it was only a square piece with nothing special on it.

    In addition, there are scissors, glue, and a large number of used pen refills on the table.

    Tang Jiumin failed to find any more clues, so he withdrew from the bedroom.

    Just as Tang Jiumin was deep in thought, suddenly there was a loud noise outside the building, followed by a huge scream.

    What's going on outside?

    Tang Jiumin got up immediately after hearing the sound, walked to the window, and opened the curtains all at once.

    Downstairs, the fog is still not small, but a man in yellow can be seen running for his life on the small road outside the community, and he is the one who made the shrill cry for help.

    "Help! Help!"

    The other party ran and shouted, turning his head to look behind him from time to time.

    Tang Jiumin couldn't help but looked back, and an obvious black shadow quickly flashed across the dim yellow path.

    what is that?

    Tang Jiumin couldn't help narrowing his eyes slightly, focused his gaze on the area below, and observed carefully.

    Half a minute later, except for the person whose running speed gradually slowed down, there were no other living creatures around. It seemed that the black shadow Tang Jiumin saw just now was just an illusion.

    "Heh heh"

    The player was panting heavily, unknowingly, he could only hear his own heavy panting, and the strange sound that made him fear suddenly disappeared.

    what happened?

    However, he still didn't dare to turn his head back, and he didn't dare to stop. He continued to trot forward for a certain distance and entered the community.

    He had already reached his limit, but now that the urging voice disappeared, he gradually slowed down, and finally stopped.

    The player stood in place and couldn't help but look back.

    "careful!!!"

    When the player looked back, he heard a few terrified shouts from the surrounding upstairs, and at the same time saw a crawling monster with a grimace and a human body.

    He suddenly felt a sharp pain, and at the last moment of consciousness, he lowered his eyes and saw his head flying out.

    Boom boom!

    Ah ah ah ah ah¡ª¡ª!-

    Players have died 5/13¡ª¡ª

    Death resident is 6-601

    Tang Jiumin saw the head of the unlucky player below was separated, the head flew out and rolled into the grass beside the street, blood spilled all over the ground.

    Compared with the player's horrible corpse, the guy parked next to the corpse at this time brings a strong visual impact.

    Grimace.

    His face was blue-gray, his pupils were all white, and his face was full of bumps, like a corpse soaked in water.

    It crawled beside the corpse of the dead player. If the whole body stood up, it would be similar to a human body, but it crawled on all fours.

    "Hiss"

    The monster lowered its head, lay down next to the player's corpse, exposed its bloody mouth, and began to bite the player's corpse.

    Tang Jiumin frowned slightly at this extremely heartbreaking scene, and as expected, he heard screams resounding through the entire neighborhood from some surrounding rooms.

    "Will you encounter this kind of monster when you go out after eight o'clock in the evening" Tang Jiumin narrowed his eyes slightly and whispered to himself.

    When it was almost eight o'clock in the evening, the system had already reminded the players that going out at night would be dangerous, but it was possible to find clues.

    But now, all the living players in the community really understand what the prompts given by the system mean.

    Before, the players didn't know how the other players died, they just heard the system prompt, but now, they might know how the other players died.

    There are ghosts in the neighborhood.

    Regardless of the husband and wife duo or the old man at the door, the players did not experience hallucinations. They were ghosts. Although they did not kill people, there are still ghosts killing people in the community!

    When this incident happened in the middle of the night, I believe that few players can rest assured.

    There are ghosts outside, will it be?There are also ghosts in the room?

    Such a thought flashed through Tang Jiumin's mind, but even after entering this room, he kept paying attention to his surroundings, and there was nothing unusual.

    Regardless of whether there is danger or not, the task given by the system must be completed first.

    Immediately afterwards, he stood by the door of this bedroom, took a deep breath, then turned around and walked to the bathroom diagonally opposite, pushed open the half-closed door, and was relieved to see the clean environment inside.

    Mops, brooms, dust jackets, and an empty bucket.

    Tang Jiumin put on the dust jacket, and then he took the cleaning tools and came back to the room on the left.

    He slowly pushed the bedroom away with a mop.

    The floor is full of garbage.

    The innermost one is the desk, on which there is a desktop computer with the screen on, and the live broadcast equipment next to it. There is a blue curtain between the garbage dump and the live broadcast equipment. Obviously, this clearly tells Tang Jiumin that he must go over the garbage.  Heap to the computer to find clues.

    ? Tang Jiumin has a cleanliness habit.

    Now he smelled the swishing smell head-on, coupled with the hilly pile of garbage, and his whole body got goose bumps.

    A quick fix.

    Enduring the feeling of discomfort all over his body, Tang Jiumin swept the garbage dump into the big bucket, mopped it twice, and then walked to the computer.  He didn't even want to sit on the leather seat, but kicked the leather seat away with his feet, and just stood bent over to look at the interface on the computer.

    If it wasn't for time constraints, Tang Jiumin would rather clean it spotlessly before starting to look for clues.

    On the computer is an anchor account login interface, with both account and password.

    After Tang Jiumin clicked in, a personal anchor information interface popped up.

    ? Brother Qian's Hot Current Events V.

    Introduction to the anchor: Focus on popular current affairs hotspots and share new things around.

    The number of works: 76

    The number of fans: 1879

    Account can withdraw income: 1923

    It seems that the original resident is a gossip anchor, similar to an urban reporter.

    Tang Jiumin slid the mouse and clicked on the income column first.

    Immediately, a new interface popped up on the screen, which said that you can withdraw cash when you reach 100, and you can apply for cash withdrawal every Monday to Thursday from 9 am to 5 pm, and there is no limit on the number of withdrawals.

    The interface prompts that the withdrawal has been made once this month, and the carryover income from the previous month is 0.

    In just six days, it was almost two thousand. According to this calculation, the monthly income exceeded ten thousand. Corresponding to the famous quotes in the diary, Tang Jiumin felt that maybe this was the key.

    Live broadcasting is not just for money, money means successful live broadcasting.

    Tang Jiumin clicked to exit the income interface, and reopened the works interface. He found that the earliest works in it were published on March 1, XX21.

    Only 100 likes, 300 views.

    ?It seems that the original owner has not been able to get as much income as he is now.

 Murder Town Chapter Twelve: Nightfall (3)

    In the column of works, more than 70 videos are divided into two categories.

    One type is video works that share new things around, and the rest are all live and screen-recorded videos.

    No matter what type of video it is, the number of likes and views suddenly increased sharply during the period from the end of April to the beginning of May.

    Sure enough, it can correspond to the diary and the application form.

    Tang Jiumin only watched the video and live broadcast at this stage.

    Tang Jiumin let out his voice and watched the progress, but when he opened it, he saw the mosaiced anchor, and couldn't help but click his tongue.

    What the hell is the setting, the anchor's face is actually mosaiced, if it's because of his current identity, it's better to replace the mosaic face inside with his, lest a bunch of mosaics make people look upset.

    People with perfectionism and obsessive-compulsive disorder can't bear it, Tang Jiumin thought blankly.

    Tang Jiumin watched the videos one by one at several times the speed.

    On April 26, the interaction between the fans and the anchor in the live recording caught Tang Jiumin's attention.

    Fans discussed an incident that happened yesterday. A junior high school girl with excellent academic performance was bullied by several other girls in the same class, and even took the gangsters to insult the girl.

    Once this incident was exposed, it aroused angry condemnation from netizens. However, the school has remained silent, and seems to want to deal with this campus bullying incident coldly.

    And the anchor seemed to smell the opportunity, and told fans in the live broadcast on April 30 that he planned to sneak into the school in a few days to find out the latest development of this incident.

    The next few videos are all discussing this incident of campus bullying.

    The latest video, that is, yesterday, he officially informed his fans that he will not broadcast live today, and tomorrow he will sneak into the school and go to the front line to learn about this matter.

    It seems that XX school is an important place. The clue about Xiao Ke is likely to be in the school. This live broadcast was yesterday, so it is just right to go to school tomorrow.

    Tang Jiumin checked the rooms one by one. The most useful clue he got so far is that the anchor will sneak into XX school tomorrow to investigate the campus bullying incident.

    Tang Jiumin decided to search the Internet for the incident that happened yesterday. Since there are heated discussions on the Internet, it proves that this incident has a certain degree of enthusiasm on the Internet.

    Soon, Tang Jiumin found some news about this campus bullying incident.

    The victim's name was published, but the perpetrator's information was deliberately suppressed and could not be found online.

    "Permitted." Tang Jiumin raised his eyebrows slightly.  It seems that the target of the mission he wants to kill is the victim of the school bullying incident.

    ¡ª¡ªComplete side missions, get a random weapon card, get the common currency of the dungeon, green coins x 10, and open the system backpack.

    When the system sounded in Tang Jiumin's mind again, there were inexplicably more things in his mind, more about how to use cards and green coins, and an understanding of the system backpack.

    Tang Jiumin closed his eyes slightly, and called the backpack in his heart according to the method prompted by the system just now.

    Sure enough, a props bag similar to a computer game appeared in his mind. Green coins and weapon cards were neatly placed in the backpack, occupying two slots.

    card?  It seems that it can be used when encountering danger.

    There are also green coins, literally, you can buy things in the copy.

    "It's interesting to kill the victim." Tang Jiumin whispered to himself.

    In fact, if Tang Jiumin hadn't found clues that clearly pointed to the school, he might also have the idea of ??going out at night to look for clues.

    Now after a player showed him what level of danger he encountered when going out at night, Tang Jiumin temporarily dismissed the idea.

    Those who know current affairs are heroes. As an ordinary person, Tang Jiumin knew very well that he would have no chance of winning in the face of the grimacing monster below.

    Tang Jiumin always felt that he was missing something.

    Tang Jiumin slowly turned around and walked out of the bedroom, against the bright computer light screen, at this moment he stopped suddenly.

    The system reminded him to complete the side mission, but he suddenly remembered why he felt he missed something.

    He just cleaned up this bedroom on purpose, and there was a pile of newspaper fragments on the floor. He remembered that one of the covers was a report on the licensing incident.

    No. 27.

    Moreover, the original owner did a lot of analysis on it with red and blue pens interlaced, and there are densely packed small characters on the cover.

    Because the original owner would carefully take notes and analyze hot current events, Tang Jiumin didn't notice this at first.

    However, from the 27th to the latest video, although the original owner was analyzing it with fansThis incident, but when fans asked him if he knew the details of this incident, he replied that he was only in the same city, and the details were not very clear.

    That's why he informed fans last night that he was going to find out the day after tomorrow.

    I don't know, that's why we collected relevant reports and analyzed them carefully?

    It seemed reasonable, but Tang Jiumin always felt that something was wrong, and there was an indescribable sense of disobedience.

    Tang Jiumin found the pile of newspaper fragments again, and when he put the newspaper fragments aside alone, he finally found the first violation.

    These scraps of newspaper were all the same size as the one he had found in the next bedroom, but they were neatly trimmed on all sides.  One can tell at a glance that these shredded newspapers have been carefully cut.

    Tang Jiumin quickly pieced it together and restored it. You can see that there are newspapers from the 27th to the 5th of the next month, and each one has a report on the licensing incident.

    A person who has been learning about the licensing incident for nearly 10 days since the 27th, he actually answered the fans, did not know the specific situation?

    Something is wrong.

    Tang Jiumin immediately stood up, walked to the computer, reopened the videos from the last few days, fast forwarded them, and then played back at normal speed to the segment where the original owner and fans were discussing.

    Tang Jiumin discovered the second violation.

    He found that although the original owner said that he was not very clear about the licensing incident, he was intentionally or unintentionally guiding fans to discuss it, and kept arousing fans' attention to this matter.

    This is not something a person who is not very clear can do.

    There must be something he overlooked.

    Tang Jiumin exited the anchor account interface, returned to the computer desktop, clicked on My Computer, and opened the C drive.

    Generally speaking, more important files will be placed on the C drive, so they are not easy to lose.

    There are too many files in it, and I have to open them one by one to view them, I'm afraid I won't be able to read them all in one night.

    However, since the popularity of the license event has brought considerable benefits to the original owner, the information about the license event should have been opened recently.

    Tang Jiumin checked from the recently frequently used files, and soon saw several videos in a folder.

    It is a live report on the licensing incident, and there is also a screenshot of the conversation.

    It turned out that the original owner was not ignorant, on the contrary he knew more than others.

    The so-called "material" in it is an unpublished video obtained by the original owner from various channels and through many friends.

    At this moment, Tang Jiumin thought of the scene that appeared at that moment when he obtained his identity.

    The man was in the neighborhood, watching a girl indifferently commit suicide by jumping off a building.

    Tang Jiumin thoughtfully

 Murder Town Chapter Thirteen: Into the Night (4)

    The main task is to kill Lian, the victim of this campus bullying incident, and there are indications that his identity may be the anchor who used this campus bullying incident to gain attention.

    Therefore, there is the indifferent side scene?

    ¡ª¡ªCongratulations to the players for cracking the hidden plot "The Unknown Side" and getting key props x 3. Please continue to work hard to solve all the mysteries hidden under the water.

    Trumpet of Truth:

    Produced by Zhenhui Company, it must be a boutique.

    Let all the hypocritical illusions burst!  Using this card, the designated object can be made to speak his mind without any falsehood.

    ? Silence of the Lambs:

    Do you want to speak?  No, you don't want to, be a silent lamb obediently.

    Marx's brilliance:

    Marx is the most sincere friend of the working people. With his brilliance, you will gain the friendship of the working people within a certain period of time.

    Tang Jiumin didn't expect to have such a harvest, but it was unexpected. After reading the effects of the three key card props, he showed a hint of contemplation.

    Key props, that is to say, props that are likely to come in handy when investigating the licensing incident next?

    Time flies while exploring the clues in the house, but tonight is almost a sleepless night for the players.

    There are a total of six buildings in Xingfuli Community, three buildings are connected in front and three buildings are connected in the back, and the distance between the three buildings in the front and back rows does not exceed five meters.

    These old-fashioned buildings were built very early and are not soundproof. As long as the sound is loud, even the residential buildings in the front and back can hear each other clearly.

    Ever since the grimacing monster appeared, the screams from the middle-aged woman's side have been heard endlessly, and it hasn't stopped.

    In addition to the middle-aged woman, there is also a female voice on the other side, which also bursts into high-decibel screams from time to time, but compared to the continuous panic scream of the middle-aged woman, the female voice slowly drops behind.

    Tang Jiumin heard that the female voice on the other side was Wang Yao who had targeted him earlier.

    "Fuck, what the hell is that?!"

    "I don't know Will it climb the wall and break into our house?"

    During the period when Tang Jiumin was searching for clues, the grimace monster had already devoured most of the players alive, and it seemed that there was no other action for the time being.

    Tang Jiumin heard the players start discussing in the air.

    Perhaps because the scene in front of them was too shocking, it completely broke the suspicion of some people, and made them have to believe that this was not a prank by some people.

    If it is said that the clown's rhetoric and this weird community can be assumed to be man-made, then what everyone has seen now has completely told everyone here that everything is true.

    A few players who are more receptive have already begun to analyze, but the timid ones are completely confused.

    Someone broke down and said: "Damn it, didn't someone deliberately scare us? There are really monsters, what should we do?!"

    "I don't want to die, I don't want to die"

    "I don't want to die either"

    The remaining eight players were all speaking out, although most of them were breaking down and crying.

    Tang Jiumin didn't make a sound at the moment, but pricked up his ears to listen carefully.

    Six men and two women.

    A male player died downstairs, so the first time the system prompts the dead player, all the dead players are female players, will there be any clues?

    Tang Jiumin thought for a moment, and temporarily put this doubt aside.

    "Quick, look at that monster!"

    I don't know who stammered a reminder nervously, and everyone couldn't help but look downstairs.

    In an instant, the whole neighborhood fell silent.

    The screaming stopped abruptly, and the discussion sounded like the pause button was pressed. For a while, all players were silent.

    The sound of the grimacing monster chewing the bones of the corpse suddenly stood out in an overly quiet environment. Every time it made a chewing sound, the players' scalps were numb, as if they were eating their own flesh.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"

    Suddenly, the middle-aged woman once again broke the strange and quiet atmosphere in front of her eyes, and burst into a high-decibel scream.

    Wang Yao's screams were also frightened.

    Boom!

    Not only that, Wang Yao screamed, kept moving her hands, and closed the window with a bang, and locked the lock along the way.

    Boom!  Boom!  Boom!

    Wang Yao's actions reminded the other players, and several windows were slammed shut in an instant.

    &nbspTang Jiumin hadn't closed the window yet, his gaze was still fixed on the grimacing monster below.

    It was almost finished eating, chewing up the corpse and swallowing the bones.

    "Hiss"

    The grimace monster suddenly raised its head and looked at the residential building. It stretched out its long blood-stained tongue towards the residential building, and the blood on the tongue fell to the ground, which looked extremely frightening.

    Boom!  Boom!  Boom!

    There were a few more sounds of closing the windows, the strength of which showed the eagerness of the players at this time.

    Among the players who closed the windows, there was no Tang Jiumin. He still opened the windows and carefully observed the grimacing monsters below.

    The grimacing monster's gray pupils are like a frog, and can rotate 360 ??degrees. The eyeballs on both sides of it turn up and down, left and right, and finally stare at Tang Jiumin's position.

    "Hiss!"

    It screamed strangely at Tang Jiumin, and at the same time turned to Tang Jiumin, as if it would rush to Tang Jiumin in the next second.

    Tang Jiumin still didn't close the window, his eyes met the grimacing monster, and he didn't avoid it.

    "Hiss!"

    The grimacing monster neighed again, and now it was heading towards the downstairs of Tang Jiumin's residence, and seemed to have its eyes on Tang Jiumin.

    But Tang Jiumin still didn't move, until the grimacing monster came to the downstairs of the residential building, it circled around downstairs, and finally left angrily.

    This scene gave Tang Jiumin a new discovery. No wonder the system gave such a reminder before, because ghost-faced monsters cannot enter residential buildings.

    Tang Jiumin stared at the thing and finally left the gate of the community, and then he slowly looked away, and finally closed the window.

    At this time at 3:30 in the morning, there are two or three hours left, and the sky should be bright.

    The next morning, Tang Jiumin had no dreams, because unlike the players who closed the windows in advance, he knew that ghost-faced monsters could not approach the residential buildings.

    Without any pressure, he could still fall asleep for the time being. He barely lay down on the sofa for a while. After waking up, his whole body recovered very well.

    One night, the system had no other prompts, which meant that no players died.

    Sure enough.

    Tang Jiumin went out, from the fifth floor to the first floor, the voices he heard upstairs last night were still exactly the same.  Downstairs, he encountered two players head-on.

    Yesterday's two people, the middle-aged woman and Shao Dong.

    When the two saw Tang Jiumin coming out, they all showed surprise expressions, with two pairs of dark circles under their eyes, and trotted to meet him.

    "Hey, big brother, you are finally here, that's great." When Shao Dong saw Tang Jiumin, it was like seeing golden thighs. His heart, which was originally up and down, stabilized instantly.

 Murder Town Chapter Fourteen Twisted Bullying (1)

    Middle-aged women can't express their joy at seeing Tang Jiumin as exaggeratedly as Shao Dong, but her face is no less rich than Shao Dong's.

    However, the middle-aged woman couldn't help showing envy when she saw Tang Jiumin who was full of energy.

    "Last night, I didn't dare to fall asleep all night, first there was that and then I had to complete the prompt task after closing the windows. I didn't dare to open those rooms, because I was afraid that something terrible would suddenly enter the room I was in.  inside."

    "In order not to fall asleep, I kept talking to Wang Pang, who was relatively close to me, every half an hour."

    "This night, neither Wang Pang nor I slept."

    Sister Wang originally wanted to express her emotions, but when Shao Dong heard it, she slapped her thigh and was deeply moved.

    "Sister, I don't have anything to do with you, it's exactly the same."

    Shao Dong didn't stay up very much before, he would feel sleepy at night, and his condition at night was not very good.

    "I and the people next to me are the same, reminding each other that we are afraid of falling asleep." Shao Dong replied very helplessly.

    Sister Wang nodded, "I can see that your eyes are full of bloodshot eyes. It looks like you haven't dared to sleep all night. I guess it's the same. It's too difficult."

    "It's amazing that you can actually fall asleep."

    Sister Wang looked at Tang Jiumin with great admiration. She really didn't expect that in the situation last night, there are still people who can sleep well. It's unbelievable.

    This may be the strength of the big brother.

    Sister Wang thought about it for a while, and suddenly showed a smile.  Either way, as long as the teammates are strong enough, maybe this is the best chance to hug your thigh.

    Sister Wang and Shao Dong thought of this one after another, with similar smiles on their faces.

    "" Tang Jiumin looked at them silently.

    These two people, judging by their reactions, could it be that he is expected to help them?

    Tang Jiumin said bluntly: "Let me guess, your respective missions are different, and you should not be in the same place, so you think my mission will be with you?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Shao Dong and the middle-aged woman looked at each other, and Shao Dong bit the bullet and said, "Well, it's true that Sister Wang's mission and mine are not in the same place, but everyone else has already gone out, and we found that some of them have missions in the same place.  "

    "Both of us are thinking that you haven't set off, big brother. If your mission is the same as either of us, then, then let's go together?"

    In fact, Shao Dong and Sister Wang panicked a lot.

    After returning to the room last night, both of them encountered side quests. Fortunately, there were some clues about the original occupants in the room. In a panic, the two followed the known clues to complete the so-called side quests.

    It is estimated that all players are similar, so this morning, a group of people hurriedly left the community to do tasks.

    Tang Jiumin passed the two of them and strode forward, leaving a spot without looking back.

    "X City XX Middle School."

    "I, I'm going there!" Sister Wang was overjoyed when she heard that.

    However, Shao Dong turned pale. It's not that he didn't ask other players before, but no one was in the same place as him.

    Sister Wang didn't care about Shao Dong with an ugly face, she saw Tang Jiumin leaving, and trotted to follow.

    "I'll go there with you!"

    Go out of the community and turn left, and after walking straight for 500 meters, there is a bus stop, and the terminal is exactly where Tang Jiumin is going.

    Sister Wang followed pantingly. She followed Tang Jiumin's gaze to the stop sign and couldn't help but let out a low cry.

    "It takes 40 minutes by bus, so far?!"

    Sister Wang was shocked that they were going too far away, but when the bus arrived, a bigger problem came.

    The bus driver looked like ordinary people. When he saw Tang Jiumin and Sister Wang getting on the bus, he looked at them and said, "Please insert two yuan."

    You need to pay to take the bus.

    but¡­¡­

    Sister Wang rummaged through all her pockets, but couldn't find a single coin. She was so anxious that she was sweating profusely.

    "What should I do? I didn't bring it out. I finished something last night and gave me money."

    The bus driver immediately lowered his face. He pointed at the door and cursed, "What are you doing? You want to take the Bawang bus again? Really, it doesn't make any money to take you this trip, and people often evade fares. It really is the poor people in the villages in the city.  No quality."

    "If you don't have any money, get out and don't waste my time!"

    The bus driver saidWhen he was talking, his original rosy complexion quickly faded away, revealing the blue-gray complexion of a dead person.

    "He, he, he" Sister Wang was horrified, her voice trembling.

    "I have a ten-yuan ticket, but I don't have any change." Tang Jiumin's eyes flickered slightly, as if he wasn't afraid of the driver's change. He asked, "Can I get some change?"

    The driver was stunned for a moment, his complexion returned to normal, and then he became a little annoyed. He didn't expect that the person in front of him got into the car without any change and asked him to give it.

    "Can't!"

    "Get off!"

    Tang Jiumin had already taken out the ten green coin at this time. He heard the driver yelling angrily, so he had no choice but to turn around and prepare to go on.  Tang Jiumin didn't see that the driver's reaction at the moment and what he said were completely different things.

    Because the driver's eyes fell on the ten green coins covetously, and he even swallowed unconsciously. He obviously did not do anything beyond his status, but the driver's eyes were already green.

    Humans have their own way, but ghosts have their own way.

    "etc!"

    Just as Tang Jiumin got out of the car, he heard the driver behind him suddenly making another sound.

    kindness?

    "What's wrong?"

    The driver had returned to his normal face, and his face was a little flushed. He rolled his eyes and looked at the other person.

    "You want to take the car too? Are you together?"

    "Yes, yes, yes." Sister Wang kept nodding.

    The driver suddenly said: "Well, she doesn't have money, but you do. Either you pay the fare for the two of you, or you both go down and walk."

    Neither people nor the ghosts in their hearts have trouble with money. Drivers just want to make more money.

    Tang Jiumin was really surprised by the driver's answer. He didn't expect that the green coins he got from the husband and wife duo at that time seemed to be very important to the ghosts.

    However, in order to avoid any twists and turns, especially the station sign stated that it only takes 40 minutes to reach the school.

    In the end, Tang Jiumin gave the driver 4 green coins and got on the bus.

    "Thank you." Sister Wang thanked Tang Jiumin embarrassingly. If he hadn't paid for it, she would have had to walk to school.

    "Pay it back to me later." Tang Jiumin said indifferently.

    "Return, I'll give it to you when I get back." Sister Wang replied quickly.

    "Well, your task is to pick up people from school?" Tang Jiumin glanced at the lunch box in Sister Wang's hand and asked.

    Sister Wang was a little embarrassed, she nodded, and then replied unpreparedly: "My task is to pick up a child for a relative's family. There is only one old man and one child in their family. The child's parents are divorced. No one cares about her. Only her  Grandma takes her.?

 Murder Town Chapter 15: Twisted Bullying (2)

    Tang Jiumin's eyes flashed, and he asked: "Did you notice anything strange when going upstairs last night?"

    At this moment, because Tang Jiumin paid the money, Sister Wang took her by car. She subconsciously had a kind of dependence on Tang Jiumin.

    Sister Wang is an adult in her forties. Although she is only a housewife, she also knows the ways of the world.

    When Tang Jiumin asked, Sister Wang thought about it carefully, and then said: "It's rather strange. After I walked in, I always felt that the corridors were not soundproof, and I could clearly hear the voices inside."

    "What did you hear specifically?"

    Sister Wang shook her head, and replied: "I was so scared, I went to my room soon, and didn't listen very well."

    In fact, Sister Wang almost ran wildly at that time, all she wanted was to rush to the prescribed room.

    Sister Wang timidly sat next to Tang Jiumin, but Tang Jiumin saw that he couldn't get much useful information from the other party, so he didn't continue to ask.

    Finally, he casually asked, "Which student do you pick up?"

    "Permission."

    Tang Jiumin paused slightly.

    Permitted, it shouldn't be such a coincidence that there is a person with the same name and surname who is in the same school in the Xingfuli community, so the one that Sister Wang picks up is his mission target?

    This is a bit interesting.

    "What is your main mission?" Tang Jiumin asked directly.

    Sister Wang looked a little evasive, and she answered vaguely: "I just want to take care of Xu Xu's grandma, she is too old"

    Sister Wang didn't tell the truth, but her reaction and answer were enough for Tang Jiumin to know some important information.

    After getting off the car, Tang Jiumin went straight to the school.

    Seeing this, Sister Wang was taken aback. She wanted to muster up the courage to ask Tang Jiumin to take her with her, but now the other party walked out for a long distance.

    She stood where she was, with a tangled and struggling look on her face. In the end, she didn't choose to follow, but stayed at the school gate.

    Her task is to pick up the children and go home, so she just waits at the school gate.

    should be no problem.

    but¡­¡­

    When Sister Wang thought of the husband and wife and the driver before, although the sun was shining right now, Sister Wang felt her hands and feet were cold.

    She has given up any hope, and the mission asked her to pick up the child. Most likely, she is not human like the previous couple and driver.

    Sister Wang came here with Tang Jiumin, hoping that someone like Tang Jiumin who is not afraid of ghosts would save her, how could she know that the other party was so indifferent,

    Seeing the time on the clock passing by every minute and every second, Sister Wang's face gradually became anxious.

    Thinking that the people here are not human, she trembled all over.

    Here alone, Sister Wang panicked

    Tang Jiumin found that the school gate was closed, and there was a huge round clock hanging on the tallest teaching building inside, showing the current time.

    11:05

    School wasn't over yet, and it wasn't time for Tang Jiumin's mission to start.

    In this case, it is time to make some preliminary preparations.

    In fact, Tang Jiumin already had an idea in his mind about the side missions that were released continuously this time, plus the main mission that was triggered at the beginning, and now he just wants to complete the side missions and main missions one by one.

    Tang Jiumin walked along the perimeter of the school.

    On the other side, Tang Jiumin walked to the back door of the school.

    There is a security duty room here, there is no one in it, and there is an iron gate next to it that can accommodate four people passing side by side at a time, and the iron gate is open.

    Tang Jiumin walked straight in through the iron gate.

    I didn't meet security guards on the road, but when passing by the school playground, Tang Jiumin saw two classes of students having physical education classes inside.

    Tang Jiumin walked to the playground and deliberately walked past a few boys who were chasing and fighting.

    A few boys were busy playing around, didn't notice that there was someone in front of them, and bumped into them all at once.

    "Ouch! Who?!"

    "Shhit's the teacher."

    "Hi, teacher."

    Students always have a natural fear of the teacher, especially if they do something bad and encounter the teacher, just like the boys in front of Tang Jiumin, all of them lower their heads and dare not look up.

    "Which class are you in?"

    It's over, it's over.

    Several boys lowered their heads, you look at me, I look at you, and dare not speak.

    "Forget it, this time I??Don't pursue it anymore, by the way, did you see the principal come today?  I have something to do with him.  "

    Several boys breathed a sigh of relief when they heard that Tang Jiumin did not pursue the matter.

    Very good.

    At this moment they finally dared to look up at Tang Jiumin, and upon hearing Tang Jiumin's question, they actively told Tang Jiumin what they knew.

    "Principal, it seems that many reporters from outside the school came in at noon yesterday, and the principal was not at school in the afternoon."

    "Yes, I heard" The boy glanced at Tang Jiumin, swallowed the rest of the words, and then said, "I didn't see it today, but when I passed by the principal's office, the door was closed."

    "I know, I saw the principal today. He is not in the principal's office, but he is in the dean's office in the second grade. When I passed by, I heard the principal say that he is staying with the dean for the time being and will not go to his own  office."

    "Thank you." Tang Jiumin got the answer he wanted and left.

    It is not difficult to find the teaching building where the second grade is located, but Tang Jiumin did not plan to go to the principal just like this. He just wanted to find out the terrain and the approximate location of the key people first.

    Moreover, the principal is only one of the key figures, but not the protagonist.

    For a good show to be staged, the protagonist must be present first, isn't it?

    Some of Xiao Ke's information was exposed in the news yesterday. She is a student in the second grade (6) of junior high school, and the girls who bullied her on campus are her classmates.

    After Tang Jiumin found the teaching building for the second grade, he went to the hall on the first floor, and took note of the principal and the head teacher of the second (6) class. On the hall on the first floor, there were photos of the main person in charge of the school and the head teachers of each class.

    Immediately afterwards, Tang Jiumin went to the opposite teaching building. Opposite the second grade teaching building was a five-story library. On the third floor of the library, he saw the dean's office on the opposite side. There were more than one person in the window.  Two people.

    The second grade (6) class is located directly below Tang Jiumin's current position, on the second floor.

    Jingle bell ~ jingle bell ~

    11:30.

    The bell for the end of get out of class rang on time, and Tang Jiumin stared at Class Two (6) at the students who came out of the door.

    Yesterday's report did not reveal information about the girls who bullied Xiao Ke, but there were definite reports that a total of 4 girls in Xiao Ke's class participated in the incident.

    The school unilaterally suppressed the news, and must have warned the students in private not to discuss this matter.

    However, it is impossible for students not to know about the hot searched event.  In this way, the identities of the four girls will be very easy to confirm.

 Murder Town Chapter 16 Twisted Bullying (3)

    When Tang Jiumin saw the students who came out to fight, he just glanced at them and stopped paying attention, until the students in front walked away quickly, and four girls walked out from inside after a few steps away.

    The students who were standing and fighting in the aisle of the classroom all hid in a direction away from the four girls.

    Confirmation of identity.

    Tang Jiumin took down their clothes, turned around and went downstairs

    "Damn it, didn't she just teach that bitch a lesson, why does everyone think it's our fault? We didn't do anything wrong."

    Immortal Lin Xiao's name is seriously inconsistent with her name. The name is literary and artistic, but she herself is a complete little sister.

    Lin Xiaoxian was very annoyed that he was scolded when he went home yesterday, and was deliberately or unintentionally shunned by his classmates when he came to school today.

    Obviously it was the fault of that bitch who allowed it.

    The other three attendants echoed.

    "That's right. We just can't get used to Li's hypocritical behavior. We warned her, but we didn't do anything bad."

    "Yes, let's talk about her high-spirited appearance every day. She was posted on someone else yesterday. She is a slut. Why are you pretending to be high"

    "Sister Lin, why don't we take the photo and warn her about permission, let her take the initiative to find the principal, and say that it's just us students fighting, she's too hypocritical, making a fuss out of a molehill, and bringing a lot of trouble to the school.  "

    When Lin Xiaoxian heard this, his eyes lit up.

    "That's a good idea, but Xu Xu didn't seem to come to school today."

    "She is here. At two o'clock in the afternoon, I will take you to find her."

    "Who?" Lin Xiaoxian turned his head vigilantly to the side.

    Tang Jiumin came out. He looked at the four girls, showed an inconspicuous smile, and said again: "The principal asked me to come and find you, but I didn't expect you to come here."

    "Who are you¡­¡­?"

    Facing the doubts and vigilance of Lin Xiaoxian and others, Tang Jiumin used a card in his hand.

    The brilliance of Marx.

    Lin Xiaoxian and her three attendants were watching Tang Jiumin who came out suddenly very vigilantly, but under the effect of the card, their attitude changed 180 degrees.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Lin Xiaoxian inexplicably felt that the man in front of her gave her a sense of affinity, and when she saw him, she felt like seeing a trusted friend.

    No, this person heard them talking and suddenly appeared, did he have some purpose?  A struggling look appeared on Lin Xiaoxian's face.

    However, the three followers behind Lin Xiaoxian were different. Now they all started assisting Tang Jiumin.

    "Sister Lin, the principal is looking for you. It must be your father who called the principal. Let's go there quickly."

    "Yes, anyway, Sister Lin and your family have a strong relationship, the principal will definitely help us."

    "You see, the principal must have a solution."

    "This" Lin Xiaoxian subconsciously felt that he shouldn't do this, but when he saw Tang Jiumin, he felt that he should trust him.

    Tang Jiumin couldn't help but find it very interesting to see that several people immediately accepted his statement after he used the card.

    He already knew what the glorious effect of the card Max was, a card that made ordinary people subconsciously trust him, but judging from the reactions of Lin Xiaoxian and the other three people, the effect of the card on Lin Xiaoxian was not as good as the other three.

    The broad masses of working people.

    Obviously, the effect is not obvious for those who are out of the category of working people. From the conversations of several people, Tang Jiumin learned that Lin Xiaoxian's family must have a certain influence, which means that she herself has certain privileges.

    Tang Jiumin studies law, and to study law well, he must learn more about history. He once spent several months in the library studying the history of capitalism and socialism, and he has a clearer understanding of relevant knowledge.

    The opposite of the working people is naturally the bourgeoisie.

    Lin Xiaoxian's family has a certain social influence and is bourgeois to a certain extent. She has a certain resistance to cards.

    However, she is still a student herself, and her resistance to cards is obviously not strong enough. Now, after being persuaded by her followers, she is already the same as them.

    Tang Jiumin said: "I think what you just said is very reasonable. Find permission and let her admit in front of the principal that this is just a fight between you."

    Immediately afterwards, he changed the topic.

    "However, we have to contact the media first, otherwise when the time comes, the permission will be reversed, and she said in front of the media that you bullied her, then our work will be in vain."

    ???Yeah, what should we do?  "

    ? Tang Jiumin followed the temptation and gave a solution.

    "Your father will definitely be able to contact the media. You call him and ask him to contact several media immediately. Then we will go to find permission and let her be good, good, cooperate, cooperate."

    "At that time, she didn't know that the media was there in advance, but she just told the principal that the conflict between you was actually a small conflict, and the media actually recorded the video of her answering. She reconciled voluntarily, which also shows that your conflict is nothing  Big problem, everything solved."

    Several girls showed joy and nodded their heads.

    "Then where do we go to find permission?" Lin Xiaoxian frowned.

    Xu Xu did not come to class today, and no one is at school, how can she cooperate.

    "No, she is at school, we need to find her." Tang Jiumin replied.

    The system has given a specific reminder to ask Sister Wang to go to the school to receive permission.

    She is not in the classroom, she must be somewhere else in the school.

    Immediately, Tang Jiumin took the four girls to find someone, and he looked up at the huge clock hanging on the tall building.

    12:45

    Fifteen minutes ago when the card was used, that is to say, the effect of the card would end at 14:30, and his task would start at 14:00, enough time.

    The four girls were very powerful, they were familiar with every corner of the school, and led Tang Jiumin to find the permit in the aisle outside the warehouse.

    "Permission, you little bitch, we have been looking for it for so long!" Lin Xiaoxian immediately showed disgust when he saw the girl curled up in the corner, and cursed aloud.

    Tang Jiumin observed and allowed this person.

    According to the previous introduction by Sister Wang and the news, Xu was born in a very poor family environment. Perhaps because of this, she looks very thin, even a bit like a primary school student.

    Chronic malnutrition.

    The school uniform is clean, but the edge of the long sleeve exposed inside is yellowed, which is the color that will only appear after long-term wearing and washing.  The same is true for shoes, which look like they will be worn for a long time.

    Obviously, she has no money to buy extra clothes and shoes.

    At this moment, she lowered her head and heard Lin Xiaoxian's body, but there was no reaction.

    "Fuck, are you deaf or dumb? Every time I see you, I feel sick!"

    Permission is still unresponsive.

    Poor students, study hard, not good at words, withdrawn and autistic.  In just a few seconds of observation, Tang Jiumin already knew the opponent's character.

 Murder Town Chapter Seventeen Twisted Bullying (4)

    Lin Xiaoxian brought three followers over, and she was ready to do it.

    "Wait." Tang Jiumin raised his hand to stop Lin Xiaoxian's violence.

    Without waiting for Lin Xiaoxian to doubt, Tang Jiumin looked at the huddled man with interest, and said, "We are here to solve the problem, not add to it. Remember what we discussed just now?"

    Lin Xiaoxian was struggling at first, and she was puzzled by Tang Jiumin's behavior. When she heard Tang Jiumin's words, she immediately caught up with her thoughts, and the doubts that had just surfaced in her heart dissipated immediately.

    Lin Xiaoxian smiled and replied: "Yes, that's right, we are here to solve the problem."

    "Hey, permission, listen carefully, now you go to see the principal with us, as long as you tell the principal that what happened yesterday was just a little conflict and nothing serious, then if you see me walking around in the future, I will not  Take the initiative to trouble you, do you hear me!"

    Xu Lian was motionless, like a statue.

    She didn't respond, which made Lin Xiaoxian very dissatisfied, and her fists began to clenched and creaked.

    Tang Jiumin looked at the people squatting on the ground, and said in his usual tone of no emotion: "Student, what do you think can be solved by blindly escaping?"

    "It's better to take the initiative, cooperate with us, and let me solve all the problems at once."

    Lin Xiaoxian and the three attendants shouted loudly.

    "Yes, those who are sensible can cooperate with us!"

    Ke Xu stood up slowly with his head down, exuding a gloomy aura, but he didn't say anything, but followed obediently and left.

    With long yellow hair covering Xu Xu's face, she followed behind Tang Jiumin like a ghost, but Tang Jiumin didn't seem to notice it, and explained in detail how Lin Xiaoxian and others should frame Xu in the future in front of Xu Xu.  , let her admit in front of the principal that she made a fuss out of a molehill.

    ? In the dean's office, the principal just answered a phone call and was very angry.

    He patted his smooth forehead irritably, and said to the teaching director next to him: "Hurry up, hurry up and find Lin Xiaoxian's ancestor, now how many media are standing guard near the school for the sake of popularity, if she goes again  Looking for permission may cause even bigger troubles!"

    Tang Jiumin asked Lin Xiaoxian to call her father and asked to contact several media outlets. Of course, Lin Xiaoxian's father didn't quite believe Lin Xiaoxian's plan on the phone.  Although her father agreed verbally on the phone, in all likelihood, he was just trying to appease his daughter.

    Actually, Tang Jiumin didn't expect Lin Xiaoxian to call the media, and he didn't need the media either. As long as Lin Xiaoxian called his father, his goal would have been achieved.

    It takes at least forty minutes to walk from the warehouse to the teaching building for the second grade of junior high school.

    However, under Tang Jiumin's intentional or unintentional delay, he walked almost half the distance, and the time was exactly 13:30.

    The sun was shining brightly, and suddenly a dazzling light pierced Tang Jiumin's eyes, and he glanced at them calmly.

    There was someone in the grass under the wall because he saw the camera.

    There is more than one bush.

    Those reporters who came to ask questions really sneaked into the school. No matter what purpose or method the media reporters used to get in, they will be weapons in Tang Jiumin's hands at this moment.

    Lin Xiaoxian and the others are still junior high school students after all, and they were also afraid in the hot search yesterday, afraid of their identities being exposed, afraid of being ruined.

    Otherwise, they wouldn't listen to Tang Jiu's advice at this moment, even if it had the function of a card.  In other words, it was their deepest fears that made the cards work so easily.

    Tang Jiumin secretly slowed down. He planned to trip Licensing secretly, so that she suddenly seemed less cooperative.

    It's just that she didn't look at the front at all, but just moved forward according to the speed just now, and bumped into Tang Jiumin all of a sudden, and was knocked back a few steps.

    "What are you doing?" Tang Jiumin stopped suddenly, turned around and frowned at Xu Xu.

    Lin Xiaoxian and the others gathered around, and when they saw it, they were immediately angry.

    Lin Xiaoxian turned up the volume.

    "Bitch, what do you mean, do you want to go back on your word? Let me tell you, if you dare to say what happened yesterday to the media later is true, I will make it impossible for you to stay in City X!"

    "The conditions of your family, and your half-dead old grandmother, you should think about it!"

    Xu Ke didn't respond to anything, except for hearing her grandmother, subconsciously clenched her fists.

    But when Lin Xiaoxian and the others saw it, they became even angrier.

    "How dare you make a fist?, Do you want to turn the world upside down?  !  "

    Tang Jiumin showed a smile at this time, the smile didn't reach his eyes, he folded his hands, and stated the facts without emotion.

    "Don't worry, even if you punch and kick her, she won't resist, so clean up and let her obediently take the blame on her."

    Under the effect of the card, Lin Xiaoxian and others felt that Tang Jiumin's words made sense.

    "Yes, clean up this bitch again, and let her know what will happen if she doesn't obey!"

    Tang Jiumin continued to speak, every word and every word was murderous.

    "A silent lamb, after kneeling for a long time, will forget the feeling of standing. Even if she once dared to fight to the end, maybe her ending will not change, but letting sinners go to hell with her, it is possible.  Made it."

    "Isn't it?"

    Counting the time, Lin Xiaoxian called and said that she was going to threaten the permission plan. The principal should have got the news by now, and he was on his way to find Lin Xiaoxian.

    come yet?

    coming.

    Because Tang Jiumin deliberately delayed the time, and stopped on the most conspicuous school road, just to let the principal and others rush over in time.

    Fifteen minutes passed while the two sides were in a stalemate.

    13:45

    Lin Xiaoxian looked at Xu Xu who was silent but kept clenching her fist tightly, she raised her hand angrily, and was about to slap him down.

    "Wait, stop!"

    The principal rushed over from a distance, seeing this scene made him feel cold, he couldn't help wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, and walked over quickly.

    13:50

    "headmaster."

    Lin Xiaoxian and the others didn't know how many cameras were facing them at this moment. When they saw the principal coming, they thought the plan could be advanced.

    Lin Xiaoxian stopped, and immediately pointed at Xu Xu, "Principal, she was talking nonsense yesterday. It was obviously a small contradiction, and she was making a fuss out of a molehill!"

    Tang Jiumin activated another card.

    Trumpet of Truth.

    The headmaster was sweating profusely, and he said with a sad face: "Little ancestor, you are too nonsense! Do you know that many reporters may break in at this moment, if they see that you are still bullying her, you will not be able to cleanse yourself  Yes! Your father called me just now and asked me to come quickly to stop your naive plan. There is no need to explain this matter to the outside world. When the heat subsides, I will take your father¡¯s money from the school and I will wipe it clean for you.  Ass, don't toss about it."

    The principal didn't know what was going on, but he spoke the truth out of his heart, even if the dean next to him rolled his eyes and almost fainted, he still spoke the truth in one go.

 Murder Town Chapter 18: Twisted Bullying (5)

    "" After the principal finished speaking, he rolled his eyes and his legs went limp.

    "Principal!" The dean hurried forward to support the principal. The dean was sweating profusely at the moment. He never expected the principal to say these words suddenly.

    While Lin Xiaoxian and the others were still a little confused, she understood what the principal meant.

    But, didn't the headmaster send someone over to help her implement the plan?

    Lin Xiaoxian was shocked suddenly, she remembered, for some reason, from the moment Tang Jiumin appeared, the few of them believed his words very much, as if bewitched.

    It was he who led them to carry out the plan!

    Lin Xiaoxian turned his head and glared at Tang Jiumin.

    At this time, Tang Jiumin casually used the last card on Lin Xiaoxian who had escaped Marx's glory.

    The Silence of the Lambs.

    Lin Xiaoxian was horrified to find that she couldn't speak the questioning words.

    The principal fainted, and Lin Xiaoxian was terrified.

    Tang Jiumin walked up to Xu Xu, who had kept his head down, and he said calmly, "Don't you think they are ridiculous now? They usually look high and irresistible, but now they are some clowns."

    Silence is permitted.

    And Tang Jiumin obviously didn't need the other party to answer this question.

    "At this moment they are the lambs, and you have the only chance to tell the truth. It doesn't matter whether you choose to remain silent or stand up and fight."

    "However, even in a dream, don't you have the courage to fight back?"

    After Tang Jiumin's voice fell, Xu Xu's body appeared like a black mist, which seemed to have a tendency to go berserk.

    She looked up.

    Both eyes are completely black, and blood and tears flow from the corners of the eyes, which is not what a human being should look like at all.

    "Fight? How to fight?"

    "You're right, this is in a dream, so it doesn't matter what you do. Huh, the last guy with your identity chose to follow the old path of the original guy, and joined forces with these guys, trying to force me to death with public opinion.  "

    Xu Xu suddenly laughed happily, "Hahaha, but he didn't know that this was actually my dream, and he did something that made me unhappy, and he had to die."

    "You are different. I planned to let you go, but your last words made me unhappy. If this is the case, then you should experience the feeling of being incompetent, being bullied and threatened by others. I want to see  Let's see what happens to you"

    With permission, black mist quickly enveloped Tang Jiumin and the area where she was.

    The principal and Lin Xiaoxian, who were struggling next to him, were all frozen the moment they came into contact with the black mist, revealing their true colors.

    With blue-gray skin and many bruises on the body, it can be seen that he has been subjected to inhuman abuse.

    Seeing Tang Jiumin looking at the guys next to him, Xu Xu smiled sinisterly, and explained thoughtfully: "I died, and they were also tortured to death by me who became a ghost. Of course, there is a cause and effect, and they still have to be tortured by me after death."  , can never escape."

    "If you choose the way of the last guy, you have my karma in you, and you will be driven by me just like the last guy, and you will never be able to escape."

    "Our community in Happiness is a paradise for grieving ghosts, but let us find countless new causes and effects and repeat revenge."

    "Of course, it's useless to tell you now. You will be thrown into a nightmare by me because of your cheap words, and you will sink into it forever."

    Thirteen-year-old Tang Jiumin was just in the second year of junior high school. His parents divorced. Both of them thought he was burdensome, so they simply shook hands and left Tang Jiumin with his grandmother.

    Tang Jiumin was brought up by his grandmother picking up garbage since he was a child. He was regarded by his classmates as introverted, not talkative, and withdrawn.

    "Grandma, I'm going to school." Tang Jiumin packed his schoolbag and shouted into the room.

    "be careful on the road."

    "good."

    Tang Jiumin went out and sighed silently as he walked on the road.

    The family is too poor, and grandma is old and her legs and feet are inconvenient. It would be great if he could make money now.  In this way, he can make his grandmother easier and change the living conditions at home.

    How to do?

    "Hey, isn't this bookworm Tang Jiumin?"

    A slightly harsh voice interrupted Tang Jiumin's thinking, and he subconsciously looked up at the person coming.

    Wang Quan and several of his younger brothers were followers.

    DonMin Min just glanced at it, then looked away disinterestedly, and continued walking.

    ? Sure enough, it is campus bullying. The existence of this kind of thing has always been a big social problem.

    In the legal circle, many people feel that most of the children who are bullied have their own problems, which makes them afraid to resist.

    In the eyes of those people, these children are stupid to death, because they feel that if they are replaced by those children, there are probably more than a dozen ways to make the bully unable to eat.

    Tsk, if every child is a top law student and has the mentality of an adult, how could they be bullied.

    Just like now, I look at these things from the perspective of an adult.

    It's boring, really boring.

    His ignorance made Wang Quan feel uncomfortable.

    "Stop!"

    Several younger brothers of Wang Quan stopped Tang Jiumin one after another. Tang Jiumin felt uncomfortable with the colorful hair of the other party, and subconsciously backed away to distance himself.

    "What do you mean?" Tang Jiumin asked calmly.

    However, Tang Jiumin's retreat made Wang Quan and the others think he was afraid, and they looked at Tang Jiumin with ill intentions.

    "Stinky boy, don't take a pee and look at yourself. Don't think that good grades are great. You know that in this world, some people are born above your end point, and you will never be able to match them in your life."

    "So?" Tang Jiumin asked.

    He felt that Wang Quan was out of his mind. Of course, the other party's family conditions were very good, which was recognized by the whole school.  But this has nothing to do with Tang Jiumin.

    "So? Do you know what attitude you are talking to me with?"

    Wang Quan laughed angrily. With a wave of his hand, Tang Jiumin was immediately surrounded by several followers.

    "Stinky boy, I heard that the school belle likes you, so I'm going to let the whole school know that you are a coward and don't deserve any liking."

    "Today, if you take the initiative to kneel down and admit your mistake, I'll take a video, and if you see me taking the initiative to detour in the future, I won't hold you accountable."

    When Tang Jiumin heard this, he was still wandering in the sky, and his eyes were a little empty. Now when he heard Wang Quan's mentally retarded speech, his eyes regained focus.

    He looked at Wang Quan and suddenly smiled.

    Tang Jiumin is not suitable for smiling, because he seldom smiles, and the smile he shows now gives people the feeling that the skin is not smiling.

    "Then if I don't agree, do you want them to beat me up, and finally let me be forced by your force to kowtow to you and admit my mistake?"

    Wang Quan smiled complacently, "Since you know all about it, I will show mercy and give you the right to choose one of the two."

    "Yes, Brother Wang will give you a choice, boy, don't be ignorant of compliments."

    ""

    Seeing the complacent expressions of Wang Quan and the others, Tang Jiumin suddenly took off his school uniform, only wearing a thin short-sleeved shirt underneath. He opened his hands and said, "It's okay, you can greet me as much as you want, I just happened to be worried.  My family is poor and I can't get money, I didn't expect Wang Quan, you are so warm-hearted."

    Wang Quan and the others were taken aback.

    "¡­¡­What do you mean?"

    "At most, minors can be educated for fighting and fighting. We have not yet reached the age of criminal responsibility, but as guardians of parents, they have the responsibility and obligation to pay for their children's faults.?

 Murder Town Chapter 19: Twisted Bullying (6)

    "Just like you guys."

    "You just greet me, regardless of shoe prints or handprints, when I go to the hospital for an appraisal, I will go door to door asking for compensation."

    "Of course, in order to make your parents lose money as soon as possible, I will first ask the hospital to make an appraisal, hand over a copy to the school, and contact the media to report. At that time, I think that even if your parents don't want to, they will pay my medical expenses, spiritual expenses as soon as possible.  Loss fees and fees related to delays in studying were charged to my card at one time."

    "I'm just an ordinary person. You won't get any benefit from attacking me. You can only satisfy a sense of superiority deep in your heart, but every time you do something, it will cause pressure on your parents. As students, you have nothing now. Once  Your parents are under too much pressure, and they will collapse when they encounter exposure and other things, and the high social attack and economic pressure may make your parents' advantages collapse."

    "At that time, your family will no longer be your support, and you will change from being able to bully others to being bullied by others. Although all this is only a certain possibility, I can afford it, you  Can you afford to gamble? You know, there are very few places without monitoring, at least a large sum of money can be claimed, which is a huge sum of money for my family."

    Tang Jiumin looked at the disbelieving people with a blank face, and what he said made people vomit blood with anger.

    "Student Wang Quan, you are really understanding and warm-hearted."

    "You, you!" Wang Quan wanted to punch this nasty guy in the face, but he held back.

    He took a deep breath, and gave Tang Jiumin a sinister look, "It's very good, just wait for me after school tonight! Let's go!"

    Tang Jiumin held the school uniform jacket in his right hand, put it on calmly, and then walked towards the school.

    Waiting after school at night?

    Ah.

    He has no interest in things that are not beneficial.

    So at night, Tang Jiumin left.

    In order to avoid trouble, he asked the teacher for leave one class in advance, saying that his grandmother was sick and hospitalized, and he had to go back to take care of the elderly first.

    The school curriculum is really simple for Tang Jiumin. He started to study by himself a long time ago. When others play, he burns the lamp to read at night, and when others study, he studies harder.

    ?If he asks for leave now, he will also study when he goes back, and it will not delay his study progress.

    After all, in Tang Jiumin's opinion, his only confidence to change his family lies in his studies.  This is the only shortcut to save money.

    Tang Jiumin was crazy.

    In order to achieve his goal, his study can be described as obsessed.

    Tang Jiumin and Wang Quan were in the same class, but the other party didn't expect Tang Jiumin to have such flirtatious operations.

    At night, it was cold and windy in the school. Wang Quan squatted in a corner and waited for a full two hours. Tang Jiumin did not appear until twelve o'clock in the evening.

    When Tang Jiumin came home, his grandmother was old and went to bed early, and after Tang Jiumin returned, he kept reading until twelve o'clock in the evening.

    Go to bed on time.

    The next day, when he was on his way to school in the morning, he was blocked by Wang Quan and the others in an alley.

    Wang Quan and the others looked more exhausted than Tang Jiumin who had been studying until twelve o'clock in the morning after returning yesterday, with obvious dark circles under their eyes, one or two looked like national treasures from a zoo.

    Originally, Wang Quan and the others hadn't blocked anyone last night, and their mentality was already explosive enough, but they met Tang Jiumin.

    "The dark circles under my eyes are so heavy, didn't you guys go out of my way to block me last night?" Tang Jiumin was slightly surprised.

    This is too boring.

    "You!" Wang Quan took a deep breath, he felt a heart attack when he saw Tang Jiumin.

    "Stinky boy, you are doomed today, no one can save you!" Wang Quan said with threats.

    "Do you want to pay for the medical expenses?" Tang Jiumin was not afraid at all.

    Hearing Tang Jiumin's "ruthless words", Wang Quan and the others laughed out loud.

    "Smelly boy, we were on the road yesterday because of surveillance, so we didn't dare to do anything. Now there are no people around here, and there is no surveillance. We will put a sack on you. What do you think you can do to us?"

    Tang Jiumin's eyes flashed, these guys have learned to be smart.

    Several attendants took out a sack that could hold Tang Jiumin, and slowly approached Tang Jiumin.

    But Tang Jiumin was still calm and composed. He raised his hand, and under the vigilant gaze on the other side, he turned his watch, which he bought for five yuan from a second-hand street stall, to Wang Quan and the others.

    "It's 8:05, andClass will start in 25 minutes, and it takes at least 15 minutes to walk from here to school, and I have to walk all the way quickly.  "

    "Yesterday, when I asked for leave with the head teacher, he said that this morning he would spot check the recitation of classical Chinese in the new Chinese learning in advance. If it is too bad, you have to remember the name, and then call the parents one by one. Are you sure you want to punish me now?"

    "I don't care. It's okay to be called up to recite later, but you think that some of you will be called parents by our class tomorrow because you haven't finished your homework. I remember that Wang Quan's family is indeed rich, but  Your father seems to care about your studies, doesn't he?"

    "grass!"

    When Wang Quan heard this, he cursed in a low voice, and the servants beside him were also a little flustered.

    There is no other reason, even if they mess around again, at least they still dare not be too unreasonable in front of the teacher.  And even if you don't give the teacher face, the parents have to deal with it.

    "You have the ability to wait for me!"

    Wang Quan uttered another harsh word to Tang Jiumin, and then left in a hurry with a few of his followers.

    That speed was faster than what Tang Jiumin usually saw.

    Tang Jiumin told Wang Quan to recite Chinese and classical Chinese in the first class, but after Wang Quan and the others went to the class in fear, they found out that they were deceived by Tang Jiumin again.

    In the classroom, Wang Quan stared at Tang Jiumin. If eyes could kill, Tang Jiumin would have died countless times.

    The second and third classes are math exams.

    Wang Quan stared at the test paper with a tangled face when he suddenly received a note.

    ? Pass the math test, the price is 50, the same price.

    ¡ª¡ªTang Jiumin.

    Wang Quan clutched his chest. At this moment, he felt that what he needed was not the answer to the exam, but a quick-acting heart-relief pill.

    In the end, Wang Quan succumbed to the halo of Xueba. He and Tang Jiumin were separated by two rows in front and back, and one row in the left and right. But even so, the two of them still successfully completed the transaction of paying with one hand and delivering with the other.

    Simply magical.

    After the last class was over, Wang Quan and a few attendants successfully blocked Tang Jiumin in the corridor who was about to go home from school.

    Wang Quan gritted his teeth and looked at Tang Jiumin, but his eyes were more fearful than before.

    "What's the matter?" Tang Jiumin asked.

    His attitude suddenly ignited the violent temper of several servants behind Wang Quanquan, and they clamored to clean up Tang Jiumin.

 Murder Town Chapter 20 Twisted Bullying (7)

    However¡­¡­

    Wang Quan originally came aggressively, and said aggressively, "This morning"

    "If you wrote your math this morning according to my answer, it would be exactly 60, and not all of them are only for multiple-choice questions, fill-in-the-blank questions, and judgment questions. The big questions are also scored for several formulas. The teacher should believe that it is correct.  You got shit luck and passed."

    Wang Quan: ""

    He was startled.

    And Tang Jiumin looked at the other people, and said: "If you need emergency rescue in Jianghu in the future, you will be charged 60 yuan once, no second price, and I will make the teacher feel that you are just lucky enough to pass."

    "Didn't you charge Brother Wang 50, why do we want 60?!"

    "Heh." Tang Jiumin sneered, "If you're not capable, you still yell. Of course you have to charge 60 if you're upset. If you don't, then 70. It's the same for every subject."

    A few attendants:  Fuck!  Fuckingly inhuman!

    Tang Jiumin hated several of Wang Quan's followers, but the amazing thing was that after Wang Quan heard this, he felt strangely superior. It seemed that Tang Jiumin still looked down on him.

    etc.  Pooh!

    Wang Quan shook his head, quickly suppressed his weird thoughts of abuse, and took a step back vigilantly.

    There is no way, seeing the followers bargaining with Tang Jiumin now, he thinks Tang Jiumin is a very poisonous person, it's simply.

    "55, 55 is okay, five yuan less, leave it to a few brothers to play games on the Internet!"

    "Okay, 55 deals."

    Tang Jiumin developed a few big businesses and was in a good mood. He asked, "Do you want tomorrow's homework? The only free discount is once. From now on, I can copy every subject for five yuan once."

    "Because it's free today, I just give it to you, and then you copy it yourself."

    "Yes!" Several people said in unison.

    "You are all excellent students, but I'm just a reptile whose family can't get by. To me, money is very important. If you don't make things difficult for me, I can help you with a lot of things. That's great, isn't it?  Is it?"

    This person is poisonous!

    Xu Xu used black mist to envelop Tang Jiumin, intending to plunge him into despair and pain similar to what he had experienced before, to see if he could still point out her actions from above.

    She is a resentful ghost, as long as the person who comes here triggers her resentment, she can use the relationship between cause and effect to deal with them.

    However¡­¡­

    What did she see?

    Why did such a good nightmare actually turn the other party into an inspirational story about the rise of the grassroots?  !

    Xu Xu is dead, but she feels the feeling of heart explosion for the first time in a long time.

    "Die to me!!!" Li Ke roared, and the black mist around her body rose. She stretched out her hand with long sharp nails and approached Tang Jiumin's chest.

    However, just when Xu Xu was about to approach Tang Jiumin, a thunderbolt appeared out of thin air, and it hit Xu Xu at once, splitting her hand into black.

    The black air around Li Xu's body suddenly withered away.

    Ke Xu looked around, his dark pupils showed obvious fear.  In the end, she stopped where she was, and did not approach Tang Jiumin who was in an illusion.

    That person is not allowed to kill beyond the cause and effect, and he dare not challenge the rules set by the other party.

    "Cut, it's cheap for you." Xu Ke was not reconciled.

    Once Tang Jiumin broke free from the illusion, there would be no cause and effect between him and Xu Xu, and Xu Xu would naturally be unable to deal with each other.

    The way to break the illusion is very simple, that is to solve the campus bullying incident, if it cannot be resolved, it will sink into it forever.

    Tang Jiumin killed the signs in the cradle from the very beginning, and naturally he would be able to escape from the illusion soon.

    It was a big dream, Tang Jiumin had a dream that had nothing to do with him.

    After waking up, Tang Jiumin saw the thick black fog around him, and the female ghost was looking at him unwillingly.

    "It seems that everything you have experienced is nothing more than that."

    Tang Jiumin sneered.

    The first sentence of waking up from the illusion is full of the hatred of permission.

    "What did you say?!" Li Xu's hair was calm and unmoving, she looked at Tang Jiumin angrily.

    This damned human being satirizes everything she has experienced again and again, Xu Xu's murderous intentions are getting stronger.

    "Damn you."

    "No, you said it the other way around, it's you who deserves to be damned."

    Tang Jiumin looked directly at the permission of the ghost state, not afraid of the other party at all, he said: "Speaking of which, I have to thank you for uncovering this place for me.After all, because here is full of so-called cause and effect, you all do things according to the relationship between cause and effect.  "

    "So what, you have repeatedly denied my experience now, and this is the cause and effect of your enraged me, so I can naturally deal with you." Xu gritted his teeth and replied.

    Tang Jiumin sneered again, "No, this happens to be your cause, and it's up to me to understand the effect you have imposed on me."

    "I solved the campus bullying incident for you at the beginning, and then you let me fall into an illusion because you poked at the things you still dare not face after being a ghost. Those should be your experiences. Although they are not exactly the same, they are similar.  "

    "Whether I am a bystander or a person involved, I have already completed the same answer. That is, if I were in your situation, the result must be different."

    "It's not anyone else's fault. Of course, before you died, those perpetrators didn't get the punishment they deserved. It's understandable for you to become a ghost to take revenge on them after you die."

    In Tang Jiumin's view, the world is gray and cloudy, neither completely bright nor completely dark.

    There must be shadows under the light, and brilliance can also be born in the dark.

    "But you dealt with a stranger like me, especially when I avenged you. Now it's not the reason I owe you, but the result you owe me, and you must pay me back."

    Every time Tang Jiumin finished speaking, Xu Xu took a step back. In the end, Xu Xu had already noticed what Tang Jiumin wanted to do.

    Sure enough, he immediately said: "Your revenge has been avenged long ago. Your karma does not exist in this world, so you should not exist."

    Accompanied by Tang Jiumin's words, Xu Xu's body began to overflow with black mist, and she yelled in panic: "No, no¡ª!"

    "No, it's you who deserves to be damned!"

    Xu suddenly raised her head and rushed towards Tang Jiumin. She wanted to kill Tang Jiumin. As long as she killed him and devoured him, the so-called cause and effect would no longer exist!

    Permission to approach Tang Jiumin.

    But she didn't notice that the closer she got to Tang Jiumin, the faster the black mist on her body dissipated.

    The ghost claw barely stopped in front of Tang Jiumin's forehead.

    Click.

    Xu Xu's body accelerated and became transparent as she approached Tang Jiumin, and when she got in front of him, she was almost transparent now.

    There was a crisp breaking sound, indicating that the license was backfired by karma.

    Xu Xu's body seemed to have an opening, and then it was shattered one after another, and finally turned into fragments and powder, and disappeared in front of Tang Jiumin.

 Murder Town Chapter 21: Twisted Bullying (8)

    Xu Ke quickly approached and killed Tang Jiumin. Tang Jiumin didn't dodge much at that time, and he was sure that Xu Ke couldn't kill him.  But when Tang Jiumin saw Xu Xu's body was about to fall apart, he subconsciously took a big step back.

    He worried that ghosts would die the same way humans would, if a whole lot of disgusting liquid burst out, and he happened to be standing in front of Licensing.

    Unacceptable, absolutely unacceptable.

    ¡ª¡ªComplete the main mission "Killing Xiaoke (1/1)", and get the terminal bus ticket ¡Á 1, random weapon card ¡Á 2.

    ¡ª¡ªPlayers can go to South Ring Station to leave the instance and go to the next station. The ride time is from 0:00 to 00:20.

    Tang Jiu felt compassionate, and had an extra ticket in his hand, which showed the countdown time.

    At this time, Tang Jiumin paused for a moment, and couldn't help frowning.

    Things generally developed as he predicted. However, he originally thought that he could complete the side missions as long as he reversed the incident of being bullied by the school when he came to school this time. He didn't expect to complete the main missions along the way.

    Xu Xu died, so wouldn't Sister Wang's task of picking up Xu fail?

    However, the life and death of other people has nothing to do with Tang Jiumin. He collected the bus ticket and walked out of the school

    At the school gate, the bell rang after school ended at 11:30, and many students came out of the gate in a swarm.

    When Sister Wang saw it, she couldn't help being in trouble.

    There are so many, she doesn't know which one is permission.

    "Permission!"

    "Permission!"

    No way, in order to complete the task, Ms. Wang had no choice but to stand at the door and shout Xu Li's name to the oncoming students for almost half an hour.

    The flow of people at the door has decreased, but still no student responded.  Sister Wang was sweating profusely, and now her voice was hoarse.

    "What should I do, what should I do" Sister Wang looked anxious and turned around in a hurry.

    She was about to cry.

    God knows why these things happened to her. After living for more than forty years, Sister Wang felt that she had never done anything harmful to nature. Why did God choose her to come to such a weird and terrifying place.

    Some students came out of the gate one after another, in twos and threes.

    "Permission, are you there?" Sister Wang said in a husky voice unwillingly.

    Two students who had just stepped out of the gate heard Sister Wang's call, and they walked in front of Sister Wang.

    "Are you looking for permission?"

    Finally someone knew the permission. Sister Wang showed an ecstatic look, nodded quickly and said, "Yes, yes, I'm looking for permission."

    "What do you want her for? I remember that she seems to be living with her grandmother. Who are you?" The student looked Sister Wang up and down, a little suspicious.

    "I was called by her grandmother to pick up the permission. I am her neighbor." Sister Wang answered hurriedly, and then she asked: "Student, do you know where she is? I have been looking for her for so long, she  Grandma has to worry."

    The two students looked at each other and said in unison: "We saw her on the road, she probably hasn't come out yet, just wait a little longer."

    "Hey, okay, thank you." Sister Wang couldn't help but heave a sigh of relief, it's good that she hasn't come out yet.

    "By the way" Sister Wang subconsciously wanted to ask the two students to help identify what Xu Xu looked like, but when the words came to her lips, she stopped instantly.

    She thought about what happened before, and now she has told the students that she is a permitted neighbor, if she says the wrong thing

    The two students looked at Sister Wang with smiles, and said in unison: "Auntie, what else do you need? We can help."

    It was a sunny day, but it made Sister Wang feel cold for no reason.

    She showed a forced smile and said, "No, it's all right, please trouble the two classmates."

    Sister Wang's pick-up and drop-off tasks are due until 18:00, which is why she doesn't panic for the time being at noon, but she thinks that the system said that she only needs to complete one pick-up and drop-off, so it might be safer for her to finish it at noon.

    Time is too late at night, and I can't go out at 8:00 pm in Happiness.

    12:20

    Under Sister Wang's persistent shouting, she finally received permission.

    A quiet little girl with her head down.

    "Auntie, did my grandmother ask you to pick me up?"

    "That's right, that's right, your grandma asked me to take you home. I'll check the time now"

    Sister Wang thought that it would take 40 minutes to take the bus, and the environment outside the school was full of dead trees and weeds

    Sister Wang said hesitantly, "Well, we"Wait, there is another neighbor here, we are waiting for him, and go back with him.  "

    "Okay." Xu Ke responded obediently, and stood quietly waiting.

    Sister Wang waited until around 14:30. Seeing that the afternoon class was about to begin, she couldn't help but swallowed, and said to the silent permission: "No, I'm sorry, Auntie forgot to bring money today.  Well, why don't you go back to class first, and Auntie will be waiting outside, and we'll go back after you finish class."

    "Auntie, today is Friday, we don't have class in the afternoon."

    Xu Xu's answer made Sister Wang breathe a sigh of relief again, and she said, "Oh, that's itLook at my memory, then, let's wait a little longer."

    "Auntie, I have brought some change, so I can go back first."

    Because she knew that the people here might not be real people, Sister Wang deliberately didn't look at the license just now.  At this moment, when Sister Wang heard it, she couldn't help turning her head to look at Xu Xu.

    The other party kept her head down all the time, and her long, withered hair covered her face, just like the look in classic ghost movies of the island country.

    Sister Wang couldn't help taking a step back.

    She stammered and said, "That one, let's wait a little longer, they are all neighbors, go back with him."

    "But my grandma must be very worried about me. She must have told you to go back as soon as possible. We have been waiting at the door for so long. The neighbor you mentioned is from the community, right? Why don't you call him and we will go back first  .¡± Li Ke replied.

    At the same time, Xu Xu slowly raised his head, revealing a pale face.

    It was too white, so white that there was no trace of blood. Now she looked at Sister Wang, her eyes were empty, and the blackness in her eyes seemed to spread to the entire eye socket.

    Sister Wang immediately thought of the couple, and she hurriedly replied: "Well, how about we wait another ten minutes, and if he doesn't come back, we'll leave first, otherwise I'm afraid that the neighbors will say that I didn't wait for him."

    "Okay." Ke Xu said a word, then lowered his head again, returning to the previous appearance.

    For ten minutes, every minute and every second was a torment for Sister Wang. She didn't dare to walk back and forth like before, or even completely reversed.

    She was so stiff that she didn't dare to move. She just kept chanting silently in her heart, hoping that Tang Jiumin would come back quickly to save her.

    God heard Sister Wang's prayer.

    As soon as the time came, Xu Xu, who lowered his head, said without even looking at the time: "Ten minutes are up, and the bus is almost at the platform. Auntie, let's go."?

 Murder Town Chapter 22: Grandma's Meal (1)

    In the distance, the bus slowly drove over in the sunlight, because the sunlight was too dazzling, making it difficult for people to see the situation in the distance clearly.

    "good¡­¡­"

    Sister Wang looked dejected and fearful, and she moved slowly, preparing to walk to the station platform.

    "Miss Wang?"

    A voice suddenly came from behind, which immediately surprised Sister Wang and turned to look at the person coming.

    "Little brother, that's great, you're back!"

    "I have received permission and we are going back."

    Sister Wang walked quickly to Tang Jiumin, and she said in a low voice, "I just received this child around 13:20, she can't wait, if you don't come again, I have to take her back first."

    "Permission?" Tang Jiumin looked at the girl who couldn't see her face clearly.

    "Hello, Uncle." The other party replied.

    Tang Jiumin frowned slightly. The voice of Xu Xu in front of him was indeed exactly the same as the Xu Xu he encountered in school, but Xu Xu had been eliminated in school, and the system also reminded him to complete the main task.

    How is this going?

    Looking at the appearance and listening to the sound, it can be judged that the permission in front of him must be the permission to encounter campus bullying. Judging from the current clues, Tang Jiumin believes that this dungeon must have a certain logic, otherwise the ghosts will not be able to target their human players.

    The so-called logic is the causal relationship of permission theory.

    In the dungeon, one permission died, and another permission appeared, and even Sister Wang said that she had received this permission an hour ago.  That is, both licenses exist concurrently during this time.

    Of course, in the world of ghosts, Tang Jiumin felt that everything was possible.  The question is, what is the reason and purpose of the two permissions at the same time?

    "Let's go, go back first." Tang Jiumin said.

    After completing his main task, Tang Jiumin was thinking about what Xu Xu said at the time. He vaguely felt that if he could figure out the connection between Sister Wang's identity and the license, he might be able to unravel this matter to some extent.  Copy the real corner.

    He can choose to take the train to leave this dangerous place, or he can explore this place before the train arrives.

    Tang Jiumin got on the bus, looked at the desolate school that was leaving, and suddenly showed a strange smile, which was fleeting.

    It is an indisputable fact that he died.

    So after they died, they suddenly got on a weird train, and they had to go through a ghost dungeon. What was the significance of this, and what was the purpose behind all of this, Tang Jiumin didn't know anything at the moment.

    He doesn't like to be passive, it's only him who finds ways to take the initiative instead of passively waiting.

    and¡­¡­

    Tang Jiumin's eyes fell on Xu Xu in the front row.

    He could feel that this permission was not the same as the one he had encountered in school before.

    When I went there, only Tang Jiumin and Sister Wang took this bus. When I came back, I had an extra permission, but Sister Wang was more scared than before.

    The bus stopped halfway, and another group of people came up, and they were all acquaintances.

    "Wang Yao, Shao Dong, Zhou Jun, why are you three here?" Sister Wang couldn't help but her eyes lit up when she saw the three people who came up first, and she stood up at the same time.

    "Sister Wang, huh? The elder brother is here too." Seeing that it was Sister Wang who spoke, Shao Dong heaved a sigh of relief and wiped his face.

    The face is full of sweat.

    In order to escape the pursuit of ghosts, the three of them really ran with their lives, and they dared not stop no matter how tired they were.

    Thinking of triggering the riot of ghosts and ghosts, Shao Dong couldn't help but look down, saying that the old man's words are really words of experience.  The girl Wang Yao is a typical example, just because she has no brains to offend the ghosts, and the few of them almost confessed to being there because of this.

    It also caused him to lose a card, the only card.

    Shao Dong and the others walked over.

    Wang Yao was still in shock at the moment, when she walked over, she suddenly saw a gloomy student sitting next to Sister Wang, and suddenly screamed.

    "Ahhhhh¡ª! Is she, is she a human or a ghost?!"

    Xu Xu raised his head slowly, looking directly at Wang Yao with dark eyes.

    Boom¡ª¡ª!

    Wang Yao backed up suddenly, and the bus bumped violently at this moment, she accidentally fell to the ground, making a dull sound.

    Sister Wang didn't dare to turn her head, she didn't dare to look at the permission.

    Facing the permission, Shao Dong and Zhou Jun tensed up, and the two of them were not much better.

    And at this time, from Sister WangA voice sounded from the front.

    "Sister Wang and I stopped by. She came to help the neighbor pick up a student and go home. Your business is settled?" Tang Jiumin asked, he didn't seem to notice the atmosphere between them.

    "I, I've done it." Shao Dong saw Tang Jiumin behind just now, and now he replied subconsciously.

    Zhou Jun looked at Xu Xu, and found that Xu Xu had lowered his head after Tang Jiumin finished speaking. He also replied: "I have also done it. I met Shao Dong and Wang Yao on the way, and then I encountered something."

    Mentioning what they encountered, Zhou Jun and Shao Dong glanced at Wang Yao one after another. The other party was sitting slumped on the ground with a frightened expression on his face. Originally, Wang Yao was very beautiful, but Zhou Jun had a deliberate dislike on his face, and there was a trace of imperceptible  desire.

    On the other hand, Shao Dong was much more innocent, and he just looked disgusted, because Wang Yao almost cost him his life.

    The inexplicable atmosphere between the three is obvious.

    "Anyway, it's good that everything is done." Sister Wang also saw the problem, and she said something dry, and became a Duan Shui master for a while.

    Shao Dong sat down in the back row of Tang Jiumin, because Tang Jiumin was sitting on the side of the aisle.

    Zhou Jun sat down opposite Tang Jiumin. He looked at Wang Yao. The other party also wanted to sit at the back, but after meeting Zhou Jun's gaze, she hesitated for a moment and sat in the middle instead of coming to the back.

    "Shaodong told me that you are very capable brother, so I will call you big brother too." Zhou Junxian made friends with Tang Jiumin.

    Then, he lowered his voice and said, "Wang Yao is not only unreliable, she's more than a failure, and she's very troublesome at critical moments, causing Shao Dong to use the card to escape from the ghost. Brother, you must stay away from her."

    "Shaodong and I had finished our respective tasks. We met Wang Yao halfway. We saw that she couldn't finish it by herself. It was very pitiful. We kindly helped her."

    "Brother, be careful."

    What Zhou Jun said was sincere.

    And Shao Dong was also very dissatisfied with Wang Yao's cheating behavior, and now he heard Zhou Jun reminding Tang Jiumin, he couldn't help but agree.

    "Yeah, brother, she really has that pretty face for nothing, and it's really unflattering when she does things, and she's dragged down if she's not careful."

    Facing the reminders of the two, Tang Jiumin didn't say anything.

    When they were whispering, Wang Yao felt like she was sitting on pins and needles. She heard the voices of Zhou Jun and Shao Dong, but she couldn't understand what they were talking about.

    what to do.

    Don't need to think about it, they must be talking about the matter that she hurt them just now, but Wang Yao feels very wronged in her heart.

 Murder Town Chapter 23: Grandma's Meal (2)

    She is a girl, and she was always pursued by boys wherever she went before, so where would she encounter such a horrible thing.

    That was facing the evil spirits directly. She was frightened, and under the stress reaction, she didn't know what she had done.

    How can this be her fault!

    Besides, doesn't Shao Dong have a weapon card?  After he used the card, he escaped from the ghost smoothly.

    The more Wang Yao thought about it, the more wronged she became, and at the same time, the more she thought about it, the more afraid she became.

    In a place full of ghosts, if she is rejected by others, will she

    Wang Yao couldn't help shivering, she didn't even dare to think of that unlucky word in her mind.

    From Happiness to the school, the bus stopped at five stops when going there. When returning, the bus stopped at the fourth stop, and three players came up.

    All eight surviving people are in place.

    When the last three people came up, the situation was obviously wrong.

    Seeing the person next to him bleeding from his right arm, Wang Yao exclaimed, "Du Hang, what happened to your hand?"

    Du Hang was stunned for a moment, he didn't expect that everyone was on the bus, after recovering, Du Hang sneered, and distanced himself from the two people behind him.

    He glanced back at Wang Pang, the big man in a suit who came up last, and sarcastically said, "You know people, but you don't know their hearts. Some people look kind and friendly, and even take the initiative to get close."

    "Who knew it was a ghost in human skin. I have learned a lesson. Hmph, if you are willing to stumble like me, you can also be friends with this kind of person who is more terrifying than ghosts."

    At the end of Du Hang's speech, he looked at Wang Pang's ugly face and laughed maliciously. He paused every word: "Right, Wang, Pang."

    Wang Pang's eyes flickered, he showed a very guilty look, and then apologized to Du Hang, "Brother, I didn't mean that at all at the time, I didn't mean it, it was just an accident! Everyone was afraid at that time, if you run, I will also run away."  Run, but I react faster and run away before you."

    "That thing is too powerful, and there is nothing I can do about it."

    "You! Shameless!"

    Du Hang didn't expect Wang Pang to be so brazen. He was the one who was almost caught by the ghost. In order to escape, he forced himself to run in front of him and pushed himself back!

    "It was I who ran ahead, and you were afraid of being caught, so you pushed me back!" Du Hang was furious.

    "I didn't, brother, you can't blame me for hurting an arm! We have to help each other and tide over the difficulties together. You can't sow discord for your own self-interest!" Wang Pang looked wronged  His expression was very sincere.

    "Hehe, then I used the weapon card and asked you to help. At that time, you ran a certain distance and there was no danger, but you just watched helplessly, afraid that you would use your card." Du Hang broke Wang Pang's thoughts  .

    "Brother, don't wrong people, I didn't realize it at the time"

    The dispute between the two made the third girl who was sandwiched between them retreat involuntarily, leaving room for the two to confront each other.

    Mingyao met two people while waiting for the bus. She was lucky and neither was bad. Before coming to Happiness, Mingyao was indeed terrified like most people.

    However, after a night of horror yesterday, she got a very important clue, so the branch line she wants to complete today becomes relatively simple.

    Acting according to the clues she got, she did not encounter any danger and successfully completed today's side mission.

    Ming Yao holds an important clue, and she believes that all the survivors in the car don't know this extremely important clue. At this moment, she just wants to rely on the clue to protect herself, so as not to drag each other down like Du Hang and Wang Pang.

    "Hmph, I just said that the contractor has never been a good person, the most hypocritical, and the most dark-hearted. Du Hang, come and follow us, don't hang with people like Wang Pang and Wang Yao who will find a substitute for the dead at critical times."  Zhou Jun suddenly greeted Du Hang.

    "Hey." Shao Dong couldn't help stretching out his hand to abduct Zhou Jun, he said: "The situation is still unclear, why are you standing in line all of a sudden?"

    Zhou Jun looked affirmative: "Look at Wang Pang's hypocritical appearance. I think he and Wang Yao are the same kind of people, and they both have the same surname. There is really no good thing."

    Can you still judge good or bad like this?  Shao Dong was speechless.

    Tang Jiumin didn't intend to mix in at first, but who knew that Zhou Jun suddenly stood in line and included him. He slightly raised his head and took a look. The other party was talking eagerly with Du Hang.

    Because Zhou Jun stood in line suddenly, Wang Pang and Wang Yao were rejected. The two of them stood together at the moment, obviously divided into two groups.

      There are eight people, and there is one Mingyao left.

    Zhou Jun saw that Ming Yao was a tall and thin girl, his eyes lingered on the other's face, and he licked the corner of his mouth not too obvious.

    He noticed two women, Ming Yao and Wang Yao, from the very beginning. After all, among the six women, they were the only two young and beautiful, which really made his heart itch.

    After all, he is different from these people. He was originally a desperado, and he can still have such a blessing after death. This is really a good place for him to be happy for the second time.

    Zhou Jun naturally didn't want to die a second time, but he felt that such a dark place would not give a dead criminal like him a chance to stand up and call the shots.

    ghost?

    To be honest, after Zhou Jun got used to it, he was not really afraid of ghosts, especially when he injured a ghost with a weapon card just now.

    But now, he discovered the fact that other people's weapon cards can only be used once, but the weapon card he got can be used three times.

    Sure enough, God is taking care of him.

    Thinking of this, Zhou Jun greeted Ming Yao: "Ming Yao, come with us, more people, more security."

    Unknowingly, Zhou Jun has begun to use the team's right to speak, and seems to have become the core of the team.

    When Wang Pang heard this, he quickly said to Ming Yao: "Big sister, you just saw that I was walking behind him to protect the injured Du Hang. That guy is blind, you have to  Speak a word of justice for me!"

    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the two people mentioned changed.

    "Fuck your mother, I warn you, Wang Pang, if we have the ability, we swear to the sky, whoever tells a lie will be killed by the ghost immediately!" Du Hang was furious, and raised his left hand, as if swearing to the sky.

    "Come on, who is afraid of whom, ask yourself! Brother, how have I ever let you down, ah?!" Wang Pang also raised his hands and swore to the sky.

    There was a lot of gunpowder between the two of them, and it made others quiet down all of a sudden, watching the two confront each other.

    "Auntie, we're in the community."

    At this time, Xu Xu, who had been sitting silently next to Sister Wang, suddenly made a sound, breaking the smell of gunpowder in the car.

    "Oh, oh, okay, I'll take you home." Sister Wang recovered.

    Immediately, Sister Wang remembered her mission, she swiped and stood up, hurriedly said to Du Hang who was blocking the narrow passage next to her, "Sorry, my mission is to send her home, please let me go.

 Murder Town Chapter 24: Grandma's Meal (3)

    Apart from them, there is still a ghost here. Except for Tang Jiumin, the other six couldn't help but look at Sister Wang a few more times, and then at Xu Xu.

    Everyone's expressions were similar, and they were secretly on guard.

    Because of the frightening night and today's side mission, everyone now knows that there may be no other living people in this place except the eight players.

    Xu Xu's attire doesn't look right at first glance, he must be a ghost too.

    "Okay." Du Hang stepped aside quickly, because he was afraid of contacting Licensing, he simply walked down the steps to a relatively wide place in the middle, completely giving way to Sister Wang and Licensing.

    After being chased and killed by ghosts, Du Hang was really terrified.

    Almost, almost lost his life under the claws of ghosts, can you not be afraid?

    However, what Du Hang didn't know was that when he deliberately went down, in order to distance himself from Xu Xu, the three people in the back row looked at him with different eyes.

    ? Zhou Jun, Shao Dong, and Sister Wang.

    They saw Du Hang who kept saying that Wang Pang had harmed him, but Sister Wang told him to step aside, so he hid below with a vigilant face.

    "I'll take you back." Sister Wang was also afraid, but there were so many people at the moment, she spoke calmly to Xu Xu next to her.

    "Okay." Li Ke still lowered his head, and his voice came from under his hair, so soft it was almost inaudible.

    "Sister Wang, we are all in the same community, why don't I drop you off." Wang Pang noticed the eyes of the people behind looking at Du Hang, his eyes flickered slightly, and he spoke to Sister Wang after thinking for a moment.

    Wang Pang had his own considerations. After last night and this morning, he understood that everyone's missions looked different, which was completely different from his guess when he first triggered the mission.

    At first, he thought that everyone had the same task, after all, the system prompts were obviously misleading.

    After coming out of the tunnel, Wang Pang was the first player to enter the Xingfuli community, in order to kill the mission target first.

    Until now.

    He found that when the side mission was triggered this time, everyone went to a different place, and the ghosts they encountered were also different.

    System prompts can also mislead players!

    According to the known clues, Wang Pang guessed that no matter whether the main task or the side task, everyone is likely to be different.  That being the case, it may be more likely to complete the main mission by uniting with other players.

    "Many people are powerful, Miss Wang, what do you think?"

    "This" Sister Wang was moved.

    She was afraid that she would send the permit to her home by herself, but Wang Pang offered to help her, and it was difficult for Sister Wang to refuse.

    Sister Wang looked at Du Hang, then at Wang Pang, and finally she looked at the positions of Tang Jiumin and Shao Dong.

    "Then I will trouble you." Sister Wang looked away and thanked Wang Pang.

    "It's okay, I'll help you, you help me, as long as we help each other within our ability, we'll be more likely to be safe, as long as we don't randomly blame whenever there is a problem." Wang Pang replied with a smile.

    "Cut, hypocrisy."

    When Du Hang heard it, his face darkened, and he disdained Wang Pang's hypocrisy very much.

    "Some people sound good when they say it, but they can tell the truth when it's critical. Look at me, it's a bloody lesson."

    Wang Pang sneered, "There's nothing to say, people's hearts can be seen over time, who is right and who is wrong, you can really see it at the critical moment."

    The two of them scolded each other's yin and yang strangely again.

    Tang Jiumin stood up, passed several people, and got off the car first.

    "Hey, big brother, wait for me, I'll be with you." Shao Dong looked at the group of people in the car, and finally followed Tang Jiumin quickly.

    Compared with the group of people in the car, he felt the most reliable was Tang Jiumin, who was too lazy to talk to others.

    Shao Dong escaped with Zhou Jun and Wang Yao. At that time, Wang Yao provoked a furious ghost. The terrifying pursuit made Shao Dong almost think that he would die there.

    If he hadn't been able to do so in the end, and quickly used a life-saving card, I'm afraid he would really have to confess his little life today.

    Of course, because of the pursuit, Zhou Jun and Wang Yao were not much better off. Everyone's cards were used up, so they barely escaped.

    Shao Dong didn't know about Tang Jiumin's situation, but just because they brought back a ghost, Shao Dong felt that Tang Jiumin, the big brother, really didn't talk too much.

    Although the ghost is the task of Sister Wang, he knows that it must be Tang Jiumin's role.

    After all, with Sister Wang's character, it is impossible to complete the task smoothly.  Shao Dongyi summed it up and felt that the eight players, the big brother who hugged the big brother? is the most reliable.

    Tang Jiumin and Shao Dong got out of the car, and the remaining six people showed a vigilant attitude invisibly.

    Ming Yao didn't want to get involved either, so she immediately said a word and got out of the car.

    "I still have things to do, I'm going back to my room first."

    The situation changed instantly.

    When Wang Pang saw it, he looked at Du Hang with a little satisfaction.  I thought that the other party joined the group of those three people, but now I saw it, hey, there are two people in Ganqing.

    "Come on, let's get off first."

    As for Du Hang, his complexion was not very good, but Zhou Jun's complexion was even worse.

    Tang Jiumin left suddenly, just because he didn't give Zhou Jun face at all. It was obvious that the group of four men had an advantage, but the other party didn't appreciate it at all.

    There is also Shao Dong, who is simply a fool on the wall. He finally understands that Shao Dong just intends to follow Tang Jiumin.

    "Let's go too." Zhou Jun's voice was gloomy

    In the community, Tang Jiumin did not return to the room immediately.

    He is waiting for someone.

    Shao Dong followed Tang Jiumin, and seeing his eldest brother stop, he also stopped.

    After getting along for a short time, Shao Dong knew that Tang Jiumin didn't like to answer other people's questions, and he didn't bother to speak unless necessary.

    The boss has the temper of a boss.

    ? As a younger brother who wants to hug his thigh, Shao Dong's vision and self-awareness are very good.  Tang Jiumin didn't speak, and Shao Dong followed behind, quietly and silently.

    After Ming Yao entered the community, he immediately saw the two people standing there.

    Her beautiful eyes fell on Tang Jiumin in front.

    Of these two people, the latter one is obviously dominated by the front one, and unlike the group of people in the car who have their own thoughts, Shao Dong is obviously flattering Tang Jiumin, looking like a younger brother who wants to hug his thigh.

    After seeing this, Ming Yao paused and walked towards Tang Jiumin.

    "You guys, about the main mission, what do you decide to do? By the way, our missions should not be the same." Ming Yao looked at Tang Jiumin, not letting go of any expression on his face.

    Strange to say, if it wasn't for the many subconscious reactions of Sister Wang in the car and Shao Dong's dog-legged expression, Ming Yao would not have noticed Tang Jiumin.

    He is too ordinary.

    He is not tall among the boys. Looking carefully, Ming Yao saw that Tang Jiumin had good facial features, but he was not the type who would make people feel handsome at a glance.

    But Ming Yao observed carefully, and she found that she couldn't see through this person, even if he looked at her now, people couldn't see what he was thinking.

 Murder Town Chapter 25: Grandma's Meal (4)

    If he was usually placed in the crowd, Tang Jiumin would never attract attention.

    Of course, if this is not a scary place full of ghosts and ghosts, then judging from Ming Yao's own circle, she would never notice such an ordinary person as Tang Jiumin, and she would never find out that Tang Jiumin is not ordinary.

    "Save, or kill?" Tang Jiumin asked suddenly.

    His words made Shao Dong and Ming Yao stunned for a moment, and then realized what Tang Jiumin was asking.

    "Kill, kill?" Shao Dong stammered, and he blurted out: "My job is to save a retired soldier named Dong Qijun. As far as I know, he is the resident downstairs of me, but he was hospitalized in a car accident right now."

    When Shao Dong said this, he couldn't help crying, "I went to the hospital and asked, and the hospitalization fee is more than a hundred thousand. Where can I give him such a sum of money?"

    He muttered: "I don't even have that much money myself, let alone money here is hard to find. How dare I make money here? I really"

    Eat the bear heart and leopard gall.

    Ming Yao glanced at Shao Dong in surprise, he didn't expect that his mission was to save people, no, save ghosts.

    "My task is to kill a gangster named Long Ge, who lives in the building next door to me. He should not be in the community now, but he doesn't come back until around eleven o'clock every night." Ming Yao said his task.

    "Ah? Eleven o'clock, but the community has to go back to the room at eight o'clock. How do you complete your task?" Shao Dong was shocked.

    Compared with his task, Ming Yao's task is a bit too difficult.

    Ming Yao shook her head, and she said: "It's not necessarily necessary to wait for him to come back. I got news that he is basically in Fuju Casino during the day, so you can find him during the day."

    "It's just that the problem is that he works for the casino, and there are all his companions there."

    Both Shao Dong and Ming Yao's tasks seemed to be difficult.

    If you do it according to their ideas, it is almost difficult to complete.  One needs to earn more than 100,000 yuan here, and the other needs to avoid a group of ghosts and deal with one of them, and she herself is a woman who looks weak.

    Unlike the two, after Tang Jiumin went to school, he didn't follow common sense at all.

    Sneaked into the school, used cards to confuse the perpetrators at the time, and uttered lies in order to expose the school's attempt to cover up the students.

    Moreover, Tang Jiumin deliberately took advantage of the objective conditions. He knew that the media would sneak into the school to investigate, and he even put a layer of insurance on himself, allowing the students to scare the snake by themselves and attract the principal.

    In fact, it was impossible for the principal to come forward to find Lin Xiaoxian in person at that time, in order to avoid suspicion.

    Everything seems to be going smoothly, but some of the necessary links are artificially promoted by Tang Jiumin.

    Normal people can't do this. Even if they are not normal people, they dare not have such a bold idea or even put it into action in this place where everyone knows that there are ghosts everywhere.

    After a night of horror, plus today's side mission experience, players all know that they must do things in line with their status, otherwise they may be chased by ghosts.

    "Hundreds of thousands, I don't know what to do next. Could it be that my original identity actually has savings, and I just need to find the savings, which can be used to treat the mission target?" Shao Dong suddenly  whimsy.

    "How many possibilities do you think are there?" Ming Yao glanced at Shao Dong speechlessly, and then returned his gaze to Tang Jiumin.

    Ming Yao's eyes showed a touch of inquiry.

    Several people were chatting, but she kept paying attention to Tang Jiumin's reaction. When Shao Dong talked to her about their respective tasks, Tang Jiumin seemed to frown.

    "You By the way, what's your name, we all introduced ourselves to each other, but you never seem to tell us your name."

    Ming Yao originally wanted to ask what Tang Jiumin's mission was, but her head stuck for a moment, and suddenly realized that at this time, they didn't seem to know his name.

    "Tang Jiumin." The other party seemed to be thinking about something, and answered casually.

    "It turned out to be Brother Tang, a good name, and this name is very powerful." Shao Dong immediately flattered him.

    Tang Jiumin.

    After silently reading the other party's name, Ming Yao thought that the name was a little a little inexplicably unlucky.

    She is a Chinese teacher. For the word pity, the basic meaning of it immediately came to mind. This is a word that represents sorrow and sorrow.

    Nine mercy?  Nine sorrows?

    His parents chose this name just to make it sound nice?  If educated elders, even a fortune teller, would have seen it, they probably wouldn't have such an unlucky name.

    Ming Yao crossed the nameA bad topic, she asked again: "Brother Tang, what is your task? So far, do you have any plans to complete the task?"

    "My task is to kill Licensing." Tang Jiumin replied.

    "Permission to kill?"

    When the two heard it, they were surprised.  Shao Dong let out a soft cry, and then suddenly thought that Sister Wang and the others were still behind, so he swallowed his exclamation.

    This The tasks overlap?

    "That's right, Sister Wang's permission to pick up and drop off is just the permission of the permission's grandmother. I guess her main task is related to the permission of the grandmother, and it should not have much to do with the permission." Tang Jiumin explained lightly.

    After all, he had already killed the license to be bullied by the campus to become a ghost. It is impossible for Sister Wang's mission to be the same as his, otherwise Sister Wang would fail the mission and be obliterated by the system.

    "Huh, let me just say, it shouldn't be" Shao Dong heaved a sigh of relief.

    Tang Jiumin was thinking about the permission.

    Depending on the situation, it is unlikely that the tasks of the players will be the same, but there is indeed another license. The two licenses have the same appearance and identity, which makes Tang Jiumin puzzled.

    An obvious bug appeared in front of him, and his intuition told him that as long as he found the reason, he would probably be able to discover what the cause and effect Lian said at the time.

    Ghosts can only kill people if they connect with people for cause and effect. So how exactly does the so-called cause and effect work?  What is the principle?

    If there is a cause, there must be an effect.

    Tang Jiumin wanted to find the answer, and wanted to know where he was.

    "Kill Licensing." Ming Yao suddenly thought of a key point after hearing Tang Jiumin think that Sister Wang's main mission should be Licensing's grandmother.

    The way she looked at Tang Jiumin changed now.

    "Your task is to kill" Ming Yao Yuguang saw Wang Pang and the others come in with permission, and immediately swallowed the two words that came to his lips.

    "Hey, you three, you haven't gone back yet, why don't you go with Sister Wang?" Wang Pang saw the three standing not far away as soon as he came in, his eyes flashed.

    Wang Pang vaguely heard the last half of Ming Yao's words to Tang Jiumin, and after a little thought, he knew that among the three people on the opposite side, one of them must have the mission of killing the mission target.

    Because his mission is also to kill a certain mission target.

    "Hmph, why, just now you purposely made an expression in front of everyone, but now you're cowardly? You're just talking."

    Du Hang's voice came from behind Wang Pang, obviously he would not let go of any opportunity to target Wang Pang.

 Murder Town Chapter 26: Grandma's Meal (5)

    The Liangzi between the two was forged in the pursuit of ghosts, and there was almost no possibility of reconciliation.

    "I'm not you. I'm a villain with the heart of a gentleman." Wang Pang secretly scolded Du Hang in his heart like a mad dog, and he would not let him go whenever he got a chance.

    Since he is not benevolent, don't blame him for being cruel.  At this time, Wang Pang had already murdered Du Hang.

    However, Wang Pang looked at Tang Jiumin and the others with a kind expression on his face.

    He said: "Three, let's now ahem, always, the more clues the better, why don't we go and have a look together?"

    "Yes." Sister Wang, as the person involved in the task, is also the only one who has not yet completed the task. She followed Wang Pang and said, "Can you please come with me, just like what Brother Wang said, in case there is a  Any clues are good for everyone."

    "Auntie." Xu Xu said suddenly, "I'm home, do you want to walk me to the door?"

    Xu Xu's voice was very soft, but it fell into everyone's ears clearly, making people chill for no reason.

    "Send it, I want to send it" Sister Wang replied in a stuttering manner.

    "Then let's go, the road has been delayed for so long, if it is delayed, my grandma will definitely not be happy." Xu Xu said grimly.

    "Okay, okay, let's go right away." Sister Wang quickly winked at Wang Pang and Wang Yao, asking them to follow her back with permission.

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Wang Pang bit the bullet and nodded for his own plan. At the same time, he did not forget to pull Wang Yao who was retreating from the side at the moment.

    "Sister Wang, let's take Sister Wang there together."

    Having said that, Wang Pang and Wang Yao seemed to be slowing down because of the crisis revealed in Xu's words.

    The three of them took the permission and walked towards the building where Sister Wang was.

    "Heh." Du Hang said with a sinister smile, "I'm sure I'm going to trick each other's teammates in order to survive later."

    "Okay, since this is the case, the rest of us should form an alliance, mainly because this task is too difficult"

    "Hey! Brother Tang, what are you doing?"

    When Zhou Jun proposed to form an alliance again, Tang Jiumin raised his legs and left, and the direction he left was exactly the direction Wang Pang and the others left.

    Under the watchful eyes of several people, Tang Jiumin also entered the building where Sister Wang and the others entered.

    "" Zhou Jun's face turned red immediately, and then turned livid again.

    He couldn't swallow his breath, and couldn't spit it out.

    "His surname is Tang?" Zhou Jun asked Shao Dong in a bad tone, and then added, "I don't think he has a good temper, and he is even arrogant. How can you talk to such a person."

    In response to Zhou Jun's angry words, Shao Dong laughed and laughed and replied: "Well, Brother Tang's personality is just like this. In fact, he is quite nice and reliable."

    "Reliable? I think he is a few behind Wang Pang and the others. I am afraid that he is looking for clues and is afraid of danger, so he deliberately followed the past far away to pick up leaks." Du Hang said aloud.

    "How come you are like eating explosives, whoever you catch and sprays." Shao Dong took a step back and made his attitude clear.

    Immediately afterwards, Shao Dong turned his head and said to Ming Yao: "Ming Yao, I plan to follow Big Brother Tang to see, do you want to come together?"

    Du Hang was very displeased with Shao Dong's attitude. He sneered, and said bluntly: "You are really stubborn. You want to die and drag others' backs. I advise you not to follow, lest you will be wiped out in time."

    When Du Hang choked, Zhou Jun also looked at Ming Yao.  Out of selfishness, Zhou Jun hoped to draw someone into the small team that he and Du Hang temporarily formed.

    After all, there is great power in numbers.

    "I" Ming Yao hesitated.

    "Forget it, if you don't want to go, then I'll go and see the situation first." At this time, Shao Dong felt that he had already delayed enough, and he didn't want to delay any longer.

    ? With Big Brother Tang¡¯s style of doing things, he may soon get useful clues. Adhering to the idea of ??following the big brother to have meat to eat, Shao Dong finally decided to bravely follow.

    "Why!"

    As soon as Shao Dong left, Ming Yao looked at Zhou Jun and Du Hang who was rolling his eyes at Shao Dong's back.

    ""

    She turned her head instantly and shouted to Shao Dong: "Wait! I'll go with you."

    Under the incredible eyes of the two, Ming Yao and Shao Dong also quickly entered the residential building where Sister Wang and the others entered.

    "Are they mentally ill?" Du Hang was so angry that he couldn't choose what to say, "It's no use no matter how many people go in, if they don't cooperate with each other, but hold each other back, no matter how many people go in, they will die."

    &nbsp"Maybe" Zhou Jun looked at the building and murmured.

    "What?"

    "It's nothing, by the way, do you think the community is too quiet." Zhou Jun looked away, and he asked suddenly.

    The sun is shining brightly, the sky is blue and white clouds, but at this time, except for the few players at the beginning, there are no other residents in the Xingfuli community from the beginning to the end.

    Du Hang nodded.

    The two looked at each other, separated tacitly, and went back to the building they were in.

    There is no doubt that the whole neighborhood is full of ghosts now, and Zhou Jun and Du Hang don't want to face the terrifying ghosts, they just want to avoid them

    Tang Jiumin went into the building in front of him, and it didn't take long for him to see an old man standing at the door trembling and talking.  Licensing was by the door, with one foot straddling the door, and it looked like he was about to enter the house.

    "Thank you very much." Xu Xu's grandmother said, "Come on, come in and have a seat, I'll cook a delicious meal with you."

    "No, no, no." When Sister Wang heard this, she quickly refused.

    Xu Xu's grandmother was a little unhappy, she stared straight at Sister Wang, and said: "Although Xiao Ke and I are the only two people in my family, thanks to you for sending Xiao Ke back this time, I specially prepared meals in advance, so don't be polite."  gone."

    The moment Xu Xu's grandmother finished speaking, she suddenly felt an aura that made her very unhappy. She subconsciously looked up to the stairwell and found Tang Jiumin standing in the stairwell.

    I don't know why, after seeing the stranger on the stairs, Xu Xu's grandmother felt a fire in her heart, and she even wanted to target the guy on the stairs at this moment.

    Never had this kind of irritability before.  Xu's grandma thought of this sentence inexplicably in her mind, and she was a little surprised immediately, not understanding why she thought so suddenly.

    "Grandma, let's invite uncles and aunts in." Xu Xu said.

    "Hey, good." Grandma's attention suddenly shifted back.

    Xu Xu and grandma looked at the three of them, Sister Wang.

    An old voice urging him to die sounded, "Three, don't be too polite, or I, an old woman, will get angry."

    "I, I" Sister Wang was so frightened that she was about to cry at this moment, and she quickly looked at Wang Pang next to her.

    "Shall we go in?"

    Among the three people, only Wang Pang is male, and Sister Wang subconsciously seeks Wang Pang's help.

    Before Wang Pang could speak, Wang Yao on the side first planned to run away. She forced a smile, "Well, she, she was sent by Sister Wang. I won't get rewarded for nothing, so I won't go in. I'll go back first."  Alright, let's talk slowly."

    While waving her hands, she retreated towards the stairs.

 Murder Town Chapter 27: Grandma's Meal (6)

    When Sister Wang saw it, she looked at Wang Pang again nervously, as if she had caught a life-saving straw.  It was Wang Pang who took the initiative to send her here just now, so he probably wouldn't leave her alone.

    "Then shall we go in?" Sister Wang asked Wang Pang again.

    "I also dropped by to send Sister Wang over, just" Wang Pang struggled for a moment, then spoke slowly.

    I didn't expect Wang Yao to be so timid, and she was about to retreat, but there were two ghosts in front of him, who knew what would happen if they went in, anyway, they couldn't go in, and it would be the territory of ghosts.

    Just as Wang Pang was about to refuse, an unexpected person suddenly appeared in his peripheral vision.

    "Why are you here?!" Wang Pang turned around and asked the visitor in astonishment.

    Tang Jiumin walked up, and Wang Yao saw him when he ran down, but this time, like last time, Wang Yao still chose to run away and not participate in such a dangerous incident.

    Xu Xu and grandma's attention fell on Tang Jiumin.

    Grandma couldn't help frowning when she saw this person who made her uncomfortable, and even showed a look of rejection on her face.

    But Xu Xu was surprisingly calm. She looked at Tang Jiumin, and only glanced indifferently, without any emotion.

    When they were observing Tang Jiumin, Tang Jiumin was also observing them, and he had a panoramic view of their reactions.

    Xu Xu's reaction to him was really wrong. He was really surprised that he could maintain such a calm and indifferent attitude in the face of a person who killed him.

    Could it be that the two licenses are not the same?  After all, they appeared in front of him and sister Wang respectively in the same time period.  However, the license in front of him is exactly the same as the one he killed, regardless of their identity and appearance.

    What's wrong with it, Tang Jiumin is not clear for the time being, so he intends to figure it out.

    Tang Jiumin didn't quite know how to find a breakthrough at first, but after seeing Grandma Xu's reaction, he had some ideas.

    "Old man, I am a resident here, and I know Sister Wang." Tang Jiumin walked up and introduced himself to the allowed grandmother.

    "Oh, it turns out that she is a friend of Miss Wang and a resident of our community. Come in quickly, I have prepared the food, and you all come in and have a taste." Grandma smiled again, and warmly greeted a few people to enter the house.

    "It's too expensive." Tang Jiumin said in surprise: "Old man, let me say something first. Don't be angry after hearing this, because I only listen to what the neighbors in the community say."

    "What's the matter, tell me, I'm not angry." Xu Xu's grandmother asked.

    "I heard that the parents of the child allowed"

    "It's not easy for you, an old man, to take care of a child. We appreciate your kindness, but I think you've worked so hard to cook a delicious meal, so I'd better keep it for permission. She's under a lot of pressure from studying recently, and it's also a time when she's growing up.  Let her eat more."

    "I" Xu Xu's grandmother had just said a word before being interrupted by Tang Jiumin's next words.

    "I heard that you usually go to pick up the license. Today you asked Sister Wang to help. Is there something uncomfortable? Do you want us to help?"

    "No need, I just asked Miss Wang to pick up Xiao Ke for me because I have some personal matters, no problem." Grandma Xu replied, and then she sent out another invitation: "But this is just a wish from my old lady, all neighbors,  Don't be too polite, come in and taste my craft."

    Just like Grandma Wolf seducing Little Red Riding Hood, Grandma Xu has begun to show a little bit of irritability on her face. The people in front of her are too annoying, and she just wants to let them in quickly, because then she can proceed to the next step.

    Grandma Xu was in a daze for a moment, and she said stiffly: "Come in quickly, don't waste my heart, I will be angry."

    The blunt words sounded like Wang Pang's final instructions to the ghosts. He thought that Tang Jiumin could fool the old and the young in front of him, but it seemed that if they were more verbose, the opposite party might suddenly run away.

    what to do?

    Originally, Wang Pang had already made up his mind to leave Sister Wang and slip away, but now that Tang Jiumin came, it was not easy for him to escape.

    On the bus before, this guy was with Zhou Jun and the others.

    Although I don't know why this guy didn't act with Zhou Jun in the end, but in case I slip away again now, if he gets out of trouble next time, then go out and talk about it at that time, I'm afraid no one will be willing to team up with him  team action.

    Wang Pang was in a dilemma for a while.

    However, what happened next was completely beyond Wang Pang's expectations.

    I saw the guy who made him feel troubled looked at the permission for a while.?Grandma, under the impatient gaze of the other party, suddenly changed the subject and said: "Old man, did Xu Xu tell you about her yesterday?"

    "What's the matter?" Xu Xu's grandmother asked subconsciously, her tone slightly impatient.

    Xu Xu looked up, her small gray face was facing Tang Jiumin, her gaze was empty and indifferent, completely different from what she had seen in school before.

    This is not a license.

    At least not the license to encounter school bullying.

    Tang Jiumin was sure.

    At this time, Tang Jiumin had a flash of inspiration in his mind. His task of killing permission had been completed, but Sister Wang's task had not yet been completed, so what they were facing now was a ghost that had a karmic relationship with Sister Wang.

    Obviously, it is Xu Xu's grandmother, that is to say, the "protagonist" at this moment is Xu Xu's grandmother, and Xu Xu does not involve the cause and effect of Sister Wang, so she is only a "supporting role" here.

    For the irrelevant "supporting role", Tang Jiumin temporarily ruled out the issue of permission. What he needs to explore now is the cause and effect between the permissioned grandmother and sister Wang, because ghosts kill people need to trigger cause and effect, which is a necessary condition.

    Causality is very important, it allows ghosts to act as "normal people" and kill people according to the so-called cause and effect, and they cannot even violate it.  Perhaps, as long as we understand the effect of cause and effect on the ghosts, we can understand what is the core of this place's operation.

    Putting aside too many considerations before, Tang Jiumin only focused on one problem at the moment, and it may take a certain risk to figure out this problem.

    Xu Xu's grandma entered the house, but Xu Xu was still standing outside.

    In front of the kid, Wang Pang still didn't have the guts to say no to it. He reminded Sister Wang tactfully, and at the same time turned sideways to avoid permission, and kept winking at Sister Wang-

    Hurry up and go.

    With such an obvious gesture, Sister Wang instantly understood what the other party meant, but she showed hesitation.

    To go in, or not to go in?

    "Hey, you two outside, why don't you just dawdle like young boys, come in quickly, the dishes are all set."

    "It's really not neat at all. I can't see your procrastinating temper, old lady. You guys are better."

    "Thanks."

    Sister Wang listened to a person and a ghost talking inside, she gritted her teeth suddenly, turned around and went in.

 Murder Town Chapter 28: Grandma's Meal (7)

    Anyway, if you can't find the licensed grandma, you won't be able to complete the main task. After two days, Sister Wang knows that in this dangerous place, the only way to leave safely is to complete the task.

    I have to face these ghosts anyway, and it's good that Tang Jiumin is here now. If I don't come in now, after Tang Jiumin finishes the task, Sister Wang doesn't know what to do.

    At that time, no one will help her.

    After just two days, Sister Wang had tacitly agreed that Tang Jiumin could complete his main task. After all, among them, Tang Jiumin seemed to be the only one who was never afraid of ghosts and was able to face ghosts with ease.

    "You!" Wang Pang's expression changed when he saw Sister Wang going in. He didn't expect that the timid Sister Wang would choose to follow.

    "Cut, damn it."

    Wang Pang wanted to turn around and leave.

    But he thought over and over again, and Lian was staring at him right now, making his hair stand on end.

    He cursed secretly, but finally followed into the house.

    "Hiss"

    Wang Pang was the last person to enter the room. As soon as he entered, his whole body trembled.

    There was no other reason, it was too cold, completely different from the room he was assigned, the temperature in this room was too low, it was not a place for normal people to live at all.

    It really is a haunted house.

    Damn it, if it wasn't for completing the main task, or for some special reason, why would he take the risk to come in, this is where two ghosts live!

    Wang Pang was cautious, and his heart began to waver.

    But in front of him, Sister Wang entered the house a few steps in front of him. At this time, her inner torment was only much more than that of Wang Pang.

    Originally, she had a wild heart and went in with a desperate attitude, but the low temperature in the room that was obviously wrong instantly cooled her impulsive mind.

    After entering the room, fortunately, Tang Jiumin could see the situation clearly at a glance. Tang Jiumin was sitting at the dining table, and Grandma Xu showed a very happy smile when she saw her come in.

    "Hurry up, don't dawdle, come here, and try Grandma's handicraft." Grandma Xu waved to Sister Wang with a smile.

    Compared with the outside just now, the attitude is completely different.

    Kindness and enthusiasm.

    Sister Wang felt distressed in her heart. It was the first time for her to experience ghosts inviting people to eat. She was afraid that she would not be able to afford the price of the meal.

    ?Compared to the cautious Wang Pang and Wang Jie, Tang Jiumin seemed more relaxed, in stark contrast to the two who had not yet sat down.

    He sat opposite to where Grandma Xu was standing at the moment. Grandma Xu saw Sister Wang and Wang Pang coming in. She picked up a bowl on the table and prepared to serve the meal.

    Three bowls.

    Following Grandma Xu's actions, Tang Jiumin glanced at the three bowls on the table.

    If these three bowls are specially used to entertain guests, there are exactly three of them coming in.

    but¡­¡­

    According to the weird "cause and effect" attribute of this place, all actions of ghosts have a reason, and they will never do unnecessary actions that do not conform to the logic of cause and effect.

    Tang Jiumin watched Xu Xu's grandmother fill a bowl full of rice and put it in front of him.

    The other party said: "Come, eat it while it's hot, or it won't taste good."

    While speaking, Sister Wang and Wang Pang both walked to the table, but they did not sit down for a long time.

    Click.

    At this time, the sound of closing the door was particularly harsh, causing Wang Pang and Sister Wang to raise their heads and look in the direction of the door reflexively.

    Ke Xu stood by the door, with her back facing the direction of the door, and her whole body facing Tang Jiumin and the three of them.

    However, ever since Sister Wang met Licensing at the school gate, she kept her head down, and the long bangs on her forehead covered her face, which made people fear for no reason.

    Gudong.

    In such an atmosphere, Sister Wang couldn't restrain her behavior, and the swallowing sound was particularly obvious.  She was terrified, and her whole body was shaking involuntarily.

    Intellectually, she shouldn't make small movements at sensitive points that make people, no, ghosts notice, but fear dominates Sister Wang's will, and she just can't control her behavior.

    People are the same, the more nervous you are, the more mistakes you make.

    "Please send my granddaughter back this time. I hear you are drooling. Are you hungry? Have a bowl." Grandma Xu said, picked up an empty bowl again, filled it with rice, and handed it to Wang.  In front of my sister.

    "Let's eat."

    At this moment, Grandma Xu's voice was too kind, which made Sister Wang, who knew something was wrong, resist even more.

    ?In the face of ghosts, I dare not refuse directly, for fear that the other party will turn their backs.

    Thinking of this, Sister Wang looked at Tang Jiumin for help, and then she saw that Tang Jiumin hadn't moved the bowls and chopsticks in front of her.

    "Young man, don't you want to eat? Do you dislike the food I cook?" Grandma Xu immediately followed Sister Wang's movements and noticed Tang Jiumin. She instantly darkened and asked dissatisfied.

    "Yes, yes, take a quick bite and try the food cooked by the old man."

    "you¡­¡­"

    Sister Wang turned her head in surprise, unexpectedly Wang Pang urged Tang Jiumin to eat the food made by ghosts at this time!

    Facing Sister Wang's suspicious look, Wang Pang said without changing his expression: "Tang, anyway, he came in just now, so he must be very sure, right, brother, you must think that the food made by the old man is very appetizing, why don't you try it?"  Try it? Don't dawdle."

    Wang Pang still doesn't know what Tang Jiumin's full name is. He only knows that the other party's surname is Tang, but this does not prevent him from digging holes for the other party.

    No way, whoever let the other party come in on his own initiative made him in a dilemma.

    The ghost warmly greeted the three of them to eat. There is probably something wrong with the meal at this table. Since there is a problem, let this self-proclaimed guy try it first.

    Isn't he very capable?

    After Wang Pang came in, he already regretted it very much. He just thought too much, so he might as well just leave, how could he be trapped in the haunted house like he is now.

    He secretly hated Tang Jiumin at the moment, and felt that the fault was all on Tang Jiumin, and he had even forgotten that he was also in danger.

    "" Sister Wang opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but as soon as her eyes came into contact with Xu Xu, who had turned into a ghost again, she couldn't say anything, and everything was stuck in her throat.

    "Young man, do you dislike my cooking?" Grandma Xu asked gloomyly.

    The normal skin color on his face faded again, revealing blue-gray, and the dark ink in his eyes was filling the entire eye sockets.

    Quiet.

    Subconsciously, Wang Pang held his breath and stared at Tang Jiumin. Sister Wang also felt almost suffocated, and turned her head stiffly to look at Tang Jiumin.

    "Heh, where is the old man, I just think that you are lucky enough to cook a good table. If I sit here alone and move my chopsticks first, I will be too disrespectful to you."

    "Let's go together."

    "There are three of us here, and there are only three bowls, old man, don't you and Xu Xu eat?"

    "By the way, there are not enough stools, there are still two stools short, please help me get them."

    Tang Jiumin looked at Wang Pang, raised his head slightly, and signaled him to get the stool.

 Murder Town Chapter 29: Grandma's Meal (8)

    "Yes, my old lady has a bad memory. There are obviously three people. Why do I only care about one person? It's all because of my poor memory. Come on, come on, I'll go to the kitchen and bring over two sets of bowls and chopsticks." Grandma Xu followed  As if changing her face, she instantly returned to a "normal" state, and she walked to the kitchen with staggering small steps.

    "You!" Wang Pang's sinister smile froze in an instant.

    He stared at Tang Jiumin, but Tang Jiumin ignored him at all.

    Because Tang Jiumin suddenly stood up.

    He yelled to the kitchen: "Old man, you are getting old, just let us young ones come, and I will help you get the dishes and chopsticks."

    As Tang Jiumin said, he strode out of the kitchen. He opened the door without hesitation and walked in.

    "Oh, what an embarrassment to ask a guest to help me." Grandma Xu, holding two bowls in her hand, glanced at Tang Jiumin and smiled from ear to ear.

    "Hey, what's the matter, you didn't take the chopsticks, I'll come."

    The moment Tang Jiumin pushed open the kitchen door, he quickly looked around to see the general situation in the kitchen clearly.

    The kitchen is very simple, but it looks very clean. It seems that it is often cleaned.

    Tang Jiumin walked to the place where the chopsticks were placed, but Grandma Xu had to take a few small steps back to make room.

    Tang Jiumin turned his back to Grandma Xu, and saw that there were not too many chopsticks in the wooden box, and there happened to be two pairs of chopsticks.

    Under the counter next to the wooden box, there are two iron basins inside, filling the space inside.

    Tang Jiumin said: "Old man, did you forget to buy chopsticks, there are no more chopsticks?"

    "How can it be¡­¡­"

    "It's true, look." Tang Jiumin turned sideways, pointed to the two pairs of chopsticks on the wooden box, but opened his eyes and said nonsense, "No more, you must only put three pairs of chopsticks in the usual  , did not buy extra chopsticks, how could you say you have two pairs of chopsticks?"

    ?Grandma Xu's complexion changed drastically when she heard the words.

    She stammered and replied: "This, this may be my misreading. Ouch, I am old and my eyes are not very good. I will ask my granddaughter to buy two pairs again."

    As she spoke, she walked out to the kitchen door and said loudly, "Xiao Ke, help grandma to buy two pairs of chopsticks outside. There are no extra chopsticks at home."

    And outside, just now, Wang Pang and Sister Wang were really restless.

    The waiting process was so excruciating that Wang Pang stood up anxiously.

    Xu Xu raised his head slowly, showing a pale face, looking at Wang Pang.

    One person and one ghost look at each other,

    Boom.

    Wang Pang brushed and sat back again, sweating coldly.

    The moment he met Xu Xu, the other party showed a strange smile, and the corners of his mouth twisted up, making people frightened.

    It's so dangerous, the permission to look up was diverted by a word from grandma.

    When the two heard Grandma's voice from the kitchen, and heard the content of the words clearly, they both breathed a sigh of relief.

    cold sweat.

    Sister Wang, who was tense at first, suddenly leaned back, her calf visibly twitching.

    She was too nervous, which caused a stress reaction in her body. Fortunately, it was not too serious and she could still sit still.

    "Are you out of chopsticks?" Xu Ke also raised his voice to ask.

    There is no expression on her pale face at the moment, and even the tone of her voice is emotionless, like an empty puppet, and even her voice is distorted.

    "No, let's go."

    "good."

    Li Xu stood up and left, she lowered her head again, her long hair covered her face again, she was the real version of Sadako.

    Even though Xu Xu was only a junior high school student and short in stature, this scene still made the two adults feel their scalps tingle.

    Click.

    The door opened, then closed again.

    Once Xu Xu left, Wang Pang suddenly felt much more relaxed. He rolled his eyes, and then turned his head to look at the kitchen.

    If the one surnamed Tang was entangled with ghosts, then he decided to take advantage of this moment and slip away. Anyway, if the permitted grandmother heard the sound of him running away, she would be the first to deal with Tang Jiumin, not him.

    so¡­¡­

    Wang Pang looked towards the kitchen.

    The moment he saw clearly over there, he almost jumped up in fright.

    Xu Xu's grandmother was leaning against the door, looking at him coldly.

    Wang Pang didn't dare to move at all, he always had an illusion that if heJust move it, and the other party will take off the human fake skin and rush towards him.

    "Old man, you seem to have forgotten to ask Xu Xu to buy bowls, and there are still two bowls left, why don't you let us buy them?"

    The old man who was glaring at Wang Pang was visibly shocked when he heard the voice behind him.

    Just when Wang Pang was so stiff that he was about to suffocate, an inexplicable and reassuring voice came from the kitchen.

    It's the one surnamed Tang!

    From the appearance of the surname Tang to the present, Wang Pang has never felt that the voice of the surname Tang is so pleasant like this moment.

    Although Wang Pang still didn't dare to vent his anger, he was inexplicably less nervous when he heard Tang Jiumin's voice and allowed his grandmother to look away from him.

    After a slight relaxation of mind, Wang Pang felt that he could breathe again, and his body relaxed.

    He turned around with small steps, facing the dining table head-on.

    "Old man, did you hear me?"

    In the kitchen, when Tang Jiumin said that the bowls were still two away, he stared carefully at Xu Xu's grandma. As he expected, the other party's reaction was obvious.

    Grandma Xu turned her back to Tang Jiumin, so Tang Jiumin only speculated on Grandma Xu's current state through her body reaction.

    But the other two people were different. They both had a panoramic view of Grandma Xu's reaction, so their eyes widened.

    So shocked.

    They actually saw a hint of guilt and panic from Xu Xu's grandma's face, this is really a hell.

    If Tang Jiumin had such a reaction when he heard Grandma Xu's voice, then Wang and Pang would not think it was strange.

    But now the situation is reversed. After hearing Tang Jiumin's voice, Grandma Xu actually had a guilty conscience.

    Wang Pang couldn't help complaining in his heart.

    grass!  It's even more puzzling than seeing a ghost!

    People are afraid of ghosts, so why did ghosts start to be afraid of him in front of Tang?  What the hell is going on in the kitchen?

    What exactly happened to make ghosts afraid of a man surnamed Tang?

    Seeing that Grandma Xu turned around at this moment, Wang Pang calmed down and quickly recalled the situation just now.

    Still two bowls short.

    By the way, it was the surnamed Tang who said that there were still two bowls short, and Xu's grandmother's wrinkled face showed a flustered look.

    Two bowls short?

    Wang Pang was suddenly blessed. He looked down and saw Xu Xu holding two bowls in his hand.

    etc!  Just now, grandma was allowed to enter the kitchen because there were two sets of chopsticks missing from the dining table!

    After nearly two days, Wang Pang vaguely felt that there were certain reasons for the fury of the ghosts here.

 Murder Town Chapter 30: Grandma's Meal (9)

    For the task, he contacted the ghost several times based on the known clues. At the beginning, it was a normal communication, and the ghost did not suddenly violently hurt anyone.

    But then for some reason, the chat was going well, but the ghost suddenly became unhappy, and immediately turned into a ghost, killing people in a rage.

    Why exactly?

    He remembers

    By the way, the ghost he encountered seemed to be because he said something, as if he had no money.

    Yes, that is, he has no money.

    The ghost who probably had clues to his quest on him was a gambler who asked him for money from the very beginning.  For the task, Wang Pang agreed very straightforwardly for the first time, that is, he promised the other party that he would find a way to get it done.

    As a result, he did think of a way and earned forty-five green coins, so that other players were willing to follow him, but at the critical moment he pushed the opponent to save his life.

    Wang Pang didn't feel guilty at all. If he hadn't found a way to make money and solved Du Hang's problems first, would Du Hang have successfully obtained the clues he wanted?  impossible.

    It's just that Du Hang gave ten green coins when he thought of it, and the ghost he was looking for gave him the news he wanted. In comparison, Wang Pang's luck was much worse here.

    The gambler was not satisfied with the remaining thirty-five green coins. He said that he would tell him the news when he got back. As a result, he turned around and went into the casino to finish gambling, and came out to ask Wang Pang for money.

    Wang Pang also got forty-five by chance at that time. He was guilty because there were ghosts everywhere, and he was afraid that the trapped ghosts would find him trouble after they figured it out.

    Fortunately, the gambler asked him to give more money, but Wang Pang was not happy at that time, and he was so angry that he said that he had no money.

    The gambler instantly lowered his face and violently hurt others.

    At that time Wang Pang refused to give the money, but now the Tang

    Just as Wang Pang was deep in thought, a sharp female voice suddenly interrupted his thinking.

    "Don't push yourself too far!"

    "Damn guy!"

    While Wang Pang was thinking about various things, Tang Jiumin had a conversation with Grandma Xu, and the sister Wang next to him kept winking at Tang Jiumin.

    Tang Jiumin saw Sister Wang winking, but he did it on purpose.

    Causality is a strong rule here, and with it, ghosts can kill.

    But from another perspective, causality is also a good constraint, it constrains ghosts so that they cannot kill people beyond causation.

    And now, Tang Jiumin was testing the bottom line of cause and effect.

    Grandma Lian screamed angrily, thick black air erupted from her whole body, and a rancid smell spread from her body immediately.

    With the skin peeled off, it no longer looks like a human being, with a scorched face, no facial features, and two dead wood hands.

    "Looking for death!"

    Burn to death.

    The moment grandma was allowed to reveal its true colors, screams of terror resounded in the room.

    The voice came from Sister Wang.  The scorched black and disgusting ghost directly made her lose her mind and scream.

    And Wang Pang couldn't care less about thinking at the moment, he turned around and ran away!

    At this time, who the hell is thinking about the rules to keep ghosts from getting angry and hurting people? The surnamed Tang angered Xu Xu's grandmother, and now the ghosts are going to kill people!

    Before Tang Jiumin talked with Grandma Xu, while Grandma Xu was focusing on Wang Pang, he casually took a kitchen knife from the kitchen counter, and put his right hand holding the knife slightly behind him.

    Next he approached the kitchen door while provoking Grandma Li into shedding her human guise.

    It's just that it is obviously different from other ghosts. Tang Jiumin really didn't expect Grandma Xu to be such a ghost.

    Burnt?

    It stretched out two dead wood-like hands, and saw that the fingers were sharp and sharp like the ends of pencils that had been deliberately sharpened.

    Grandma Xu pointed her hand at Tang Jiumin's forehead, trying to pierce Tang Jiumin's head directly.

    However, when its dead wood fingers were not far away from the opponent, a cold light flashed past, and then there was a loud noise at the kitchen door.  Even the wooden door of the kitchen shook and creaked.

    "What?!" Grandma Xu called out.

    Its expression at this time can't be clearly seen from the pitch-black face, but its surprise can be heard from the voice.

    When did this nasty guy take a kitchen knife?

    At the critical moment, Tang Jiumin drew out the kitchen knife and used the knife to resist the opponent's attack.Zizizi

    Tang Jiumin swung at the right angle, and even caught the opponent's hands with the blade of the kitchen knife.

    The dead wood's fingers are sharp, and the blade of the kitchen knife is also very sharp. When the two sides come into contact, some flying sparks burst out immediately.

    "You're courting death!" Grandma Xu let out another ear-piercing scream, and then the black energy all over her body frantically scattered around.

    Where the blade touched the dead wood fingers, except for the more splashing sparks, there was an obvious bend at this time.

    Whether it is the blade or the fingers, there has been an arc of pressure from the external force.

    The veins in Tang Jiumin's hands popped out, showing how much strength he had used.

    The two sides are at a stalemate.

    Suddenly, Tang Jiumin kicked the swaying wooden door on the right side in front of him. The huge force caused the wooden door to hit the wall in an instant, and then bounced back.

    In front of Tang Jiumin was Grandma Xu, and the wooden door naturally slammed down on her.

    There was another loud bang.

    The wooden door slammed on Grandma Xu's body hard, and then fell apart.

    "damn it¡­¡­"

    "Ah!" Sister Wang screamed, her eyes were hit by sawdust flying around.

    Dust billows.

    At the position of the kitchen door, a black figure ran out all of a sudden, and Sister Wang, who had finally seen the scene in front of her clearly, was so frightened that she screamed again.

    What's more, when the invisible black shadow in the dust got closer and closer to Sister Wang, her psychological defense suddenly collapsed, collapsed instantly, and fell to the ground.

    There was only one thought in her mind.

    It's over

    Sister Wang was helplessly waiting for the ghost to come out, and her eyes widened in the next second.

    Tang Jiumin!

    Unexpectedly, it was not a ghost that came out, but Tang Jiumin.

    Before Ms. Wang could breathe a sigh of relief, there was another scream from inside, which hurt Ms. Wang's eardrums, but it also made her react immediately.

    It was Tang Jiumin who came out, and the ghost was still inside.

    Sister Wang realized this and backed away in horror.

    For the time being, her legs were weak and she couldn't get up, but in order to survive, she didn't know where the strength came from at the moment, so she rolled and crawled to the other side of the living room.

    too slow.

    After the scorched human figure came out, it first saw Sister Wang who was closest to it.

    It laughed twice.

    "I see, you like to eat my cooking, and you are here to eat my cooking."

    It walked towards Sister Wang.

    "Don't come here!" Sister Wang broke down and cried in an instant.

    Sister Wang put her hands on the ground and backed away. In a hurry, she didn't know what she caught, and she didn't know where the courage came from, and threw it at the charred grandma Xu.

 Murder Town Chapter 31: Grandma's Meal (10)

    A dilapidated doll, completely devoid of attack power, fell on Xu Xu's body and fell to the ground again, it didn't even react at all.

    "Hmph, it seems that you don't like the food I cook, it's just a hypocritical courtesy." Grandma Xu's voice suddenly cooled down.

    It said: "Since you don't like the food I cook, let me make you a more delicious meal than those guys before, so that people who know how to appreciate it can eat it."

    Sister Wang's eyes widened.

    Her lips were trembling, and she asked in a low voice, "What, what did you say?"

    "What? Hahahaha, the dishes I made are from people who came here last time. They are as hypocritical as you, so I made them into meals."

    "If you don't believe me, take a look."

    Grandma Li, who was pitch-black, pointed to the dining table, while Sister Wang looked in the direction of her finger, and her expression changed drastically.

    "Ouch" Sister Wang couldn't help retching.

    On the dinner table, there was no shadow of food, only a pile of rotting corpses on the plate, and there was even a human head on it!

    "Wow vomit!"

    When he allowed his grandmother to target Sister Wang, Tang Jiumin ran to the other side of the living room earlier, and then Wang Pang had already opened the door, ready to escape.

    "Want to leave without eating the food I cooked? Stay¡ª!"

    Grandma Xu was torturing Sister Wang viciously, but the sound of Wang Pang opening the door immediately attracted her hatred.

    It immediately left Sister Wang behind and rushed towards Wang Pang who was about to escape.

    "Eat! Don't leave!!!"

    The word "eat" is simply a nightmare for Wang Pang and Sister Wang at the moment, because saying these two words in Grandma Xu's mouth is like urging her to die.

    "Fuck you uncle." Wang Pang trembled when he heard Xu Xu's grandmother screaming.  Of course, he was even more frightened and kicked the door open, and quickly stepped out of the door with half a foot.

    Scary haunted house.

    Wang Pang was stunned for half a second and didn't want to stay any longer.

    "Stay here and be my food!!!"

    The angry female voice moves from far to near.

    But at this moment, Wang Pang showed a smile, and he stepped out of the gate immediately, and then he only needed to close the door casually, so that the ghost's attention could be diverted to the two people inside, and he was saved.

    The facts and what Wang Pang thought had nothing to do with it.

    He closed the door and left quickly.

    After closing the door, Grandma Xu could barely stop by the gate and remained motionless for a while.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Sister Wang quickly curled up in a corner, trembling.

    "you¡­¡­"

    "You all don't like the food I cook, you're all lying to me hypocritically, you you're all damned!"

    The angry voice almost toppled the roof.

    The scorched black and disgusting human-shaped ghost is now surrounded by black mist, which is getting thicker and thicker, and is about to start to run away.

    "It's over" Sister Wang murmured, her eyes were empty.

    "You are dead!" it screamed.

    Tang Jiumin has been observing it carefully since it came out, so he discovered an ability of the other party.

    Hallucinations.

    The dishes on the dinner table are actually corpses.

    Originally, it was holding two bowls, but now they are nowhere to be seen.

    What's more, the kitchen door had already been kicked on it by him, and then it was shattered.

    Tang Jiumin had a complete view of the situation in the kitchen, and the inside had completely changed. In the dusty space, the door of the dining cabinet was ajar, and he happened to see two dilapidated large pots placed upside down inside.

    Huh.

    Tang Jiumin quickly retracted his gaze, almost certain that the other party has the ability to make people hallucinate.

    Up to now, Tang Jiumin's goal has been achieved.

    From the very beginning, he was trying to figure out the conditions for ghosts to kill, and the permission to be killed gave two keywords of cause and effect.

    cause and effect.

    On the first night, they met a couple who came out to buy fruit. They only had a chance to make trouble when the player who was the owner of the fruit shop didn't want to sell them fruit.

    Immediately afterwards, some players did not abide by the so-called rule of not going out after eight o'clock, and were eaten by grimaces.

    Then, he went to the campus where Xu Xu was located. Although he reversed the situation of Xu Xu being bullied to some extent, he later angered him by saying that Xu Xu was cowardly and evaded in front of the other party.

    Then, when he said manyAfter there is no cause and effect between ?? and himself, Lian was killed.

    cause and effect?  Heh, the players actually had no cause and effect with these ghosts from the beginning, they were strangers at first, what cause and effect did they have?

    Rather, the identities obtained by the players are for the convenience of the ghosts to use the so-called "karma" to kill people after entering the happiness.

    In order to verify his conjecture, Tang Jiumin did not leave immediately with the bus ticket, but returned to Xingfuli community again.

    It just so happened that Sister Wang wanted to send "Xuan" home, which was entrusted by Xu's grandmother.

    Tang Jiumin just couldn't figure out why the system reminded him that he had been allowed to kill, but another permission appeared here from Sister Wang.

    The identity is exactly the same.

    So he came.

    Allowing grandma to welcome them to sit in her house as soon as she sees them, and mentioning making meals many times, inviting them to have a meal at home.

    Sister Wang just showed a little intention of refusing, and the other party turned his face for this, showing signs of ghosting.

    According to the clues they have so far, if they don't agree to eat, I'm afraid Grandma Xu will shed her human skin and start to run away.

    Why exactly?

    Because you don't eat the meals it cooks?

    Tang Jiumin thought of the couple who bought fruit. Their ghosting was similar to allowing grandma, because they didn't meet their requirements, so they turned into ghosts.

    But licensing is different.

    No, there should be similarities and differences.

    He successfully changed the plot where several students were about to bully Xu Xu on campus, so Xu Xu said that he planned to let him go.

    It's just that he deliberately provoked the other party, so that he had the illusion behind.

    so¡­¡­

    ? What triggers permission for grandma to turn into a ghost is refusing to eat the meals it cooks?

    Tang Jiumin looked at the ghost that was about to explode not far away, his eyes flickered.

    Although it is dangerous now, it is his intentional guidance that caused this situation, and it is time to verify his thinking.

    In the corner on the other side, Sister Wang collapsed many times in a short period of time, but the ghost was right in front of her eyes, no matter how she collapsed, the ghost would not disappear.

    "Help, ah, ah, please, find a way quickly" After muttering, Sister Wang collapsed and yelled.

    She didn't dare to face the ghost, so she had to ask Tang Jiumin for help.

    In fact, at this time, Sister Wang didn't even know what she was doing, she just acted on instinct.

    "It's strange." Tang Jiumin said, speaking quickly, "We obviously saw that the old man is inconvenient in your legs and feet, so fortunately we went all the way to bring your granddaughter back ?

 Let me tell you about a small problem in Murder Town!

    In the previous article, because of several deletions and revisions, a small setting was missed by mistake. This issue has been revised and adjusted tonight. I hope you don¡¯t mind.

    It is about the setting of the space backpack, in Chapter 12.

    Maybe it's because I'm used to the fact that infinite stream novels are automatically equipped with a system backpack, so I forgot it in the end!  !  !  !

    Finally, let me tell you a little bit, because before writing novels, I was also a novel reader, and I have seen too many novels whose combat power setting collapsed in the later stage.

    Therefore, no matter what you write, the author may try to maintain a good balance of combat power from the beginning.

    In this case, there must be a set of combat power settings that are different from other novels. In the article, there may be more popular science articles in the early stage.

    Hope to understand

 Murder Town Chapter 32: Grandma's Meal (11)

    "Looking for death!"

    An angry voice suddenly sounded, trying to interrupt Tang Jiumin's next words.

    Not only that, but the ghost, which was still surrounded by thick black mist, froze obviously, and then rushed towards Tang Jiumin!

    Hide.

    Tang Jiumin immediately turned over on the sofa next to him, and rolled along the sofa to the back. He stretched out his hand and pushed hard, pushing the small sofa that allowed two people to sit side by side forward to each other.

    Boom.

    The sofa collided with the dead wood-like ghost, causing it to slow down.

    "What are you afraid of?"

    "We do things for you, but because of our own business, you refused to have a meal for a while, and you were angry?" Tang Jiumin continued.

    "Looking for death!"

    The ghost tossed two words over and over again, it lifted the sofa in front of it, and threw it at Tang Jiumin.

    When the other party raised the sofa, Tang Jiumin quickly ran to the cabinet next to him, and when the sofa on the other side came, he also pushed the cabinet away.

    The two collided, and there were pieces of wood everywhere, but the sofa failed to hit Tang Jiumin.

    However, it rushed forward dragging its dead wood-like body, and it was less than two or three steps away from Tang Jiumin, who had already retreated to the edge of the wall.

    "Ah¡ª!" Sister Wang screamed, subconsciously closing her eyes and not daring to look again.

    It's over, it's over.

    At this time, Tang Jiumin was indeed a little overwhelmed, so instead of dodging, he pulled out the kitchen knife again.

    He narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the ghost with blazing eyes.

    It rushed up, and still stretched out a pair of dead wood ghost hands to Tang Jiumin first, as if it wanted to penetrate Tang Jiumin's body directly.

    A kitchen knife is also a knife. Its sharp blade can kill people, and its strong blade can resist the attacks of ghosts.

    ? Tang Jiumin turned his wrist, the blade of the knife turned outward, and at the same time he aimed at a good angle, swung the kitchen knife straight, and successfully resisted the opponent's dead wood-like hands.

    Sparks flew everywhere.

    An ear-piercing sound sounded, like something sharp was scraping hard on the kitchen knife, this sound was uncomfortable.

    At least when Sister Wang heard such a voice, she subconsciously covered her ears, fear dominated her brain, and there was only one thought left in her mind.

    The ghost is angry, it is killing people.

    However, Tang Jiumin had a flash of inspiration when he heard this piercing voice.

    Just now, at the door of the kitchen, he used the blade of a kitchen knife to face its hands. At that time, there were sparks flying around, and there was also this harsh scratching sound.

    It's just that he didn't notice anything unusual about the sound just now, because most of his attention was focused on leaving the kitchen.

    At this moment Tang Jiumin thought of a problem.

    This kind of piercing sound is not the sound that the dead wood-like hand in front of him can make.

    The sound of wood scraping against metal is rather dull, not the crisper sound like now, but now the ghost's hand is stabbed on the knife, it's more like

    Tang Jiumin couldn't remember all of a sudden.

    The ghost hand failed to penetrate the blade, but when it found that it could not break through, it withdrew a ghost hand, and at a strange angle that humans could not do, it bypassed the blade and stabbed Tang Jiumin.

    On the other side, Sister Wang was so frightened that she closed her eyes for a long time. The expected screams did not happen for a long time, and she did not feel the ghost approaching, so she opened her eyes secretly.

    Then, she saw the terrifying ghost hand reaching out at an extremely distorted angle, stabbing at Tang Jiumin's chest!

    "Ah! Be careful!" Sister Wang yelled out in fright.

    Can Tang Jiumin dodge such a sudden attack?  Sister Wang couldn't help but close her eyes again, too scared to watch the tragedy that happened next.

    She curled up into a ball, shivering all over, unable to stop.

    Tang Jiumin had already noticed it when the other ghost hand was withdrawn, his heart froze, and instead of retreating, he advanced.

    In order to resist the attack of ghosts, Tang Jiumin used both hands as soon as he swung the knife, pouring all his strength into it.

    With one of the ghost's hands withdrawn, the power transmitted to the knife by the other party suddenly decreased a lot. Tang Jiumin once again exerted force, and greeted the ghost with the kitchen knife.

    When the ghost saw it, he couldn't help showing a smug smile.

    madness.

    It continued to stretch out another ghost hand, aiming at Tang Jiumin.

    Blood spattered on the spot?

    No.

    ? The ghosts did not notice, after Tang JiuminWhen he suddenly increased the strength in his hand, the kitchen knife in his hand followed him forward half a step.

    Therefore, the ghost took a small half step back, but it felt that it had the upper hand and ignored it.

    Most of the ghost hand passed under the kitchen knife, and the sharp fingers were about to touch Tang Jiumin, but at this moment, Tang Jiumin suddenly stopped.

    Want to hide?  late!  The ghost yelled in his heart.

    Hide?  No, Tang Jiumin didn't intend to hide, but with both hands, he slammed down the kitchen knife, and with the sound of howling wind, the blade slashed hard at the ghost's hand!

    The ghost instantly let out a shrill cry.

    "My hands! My cooking hands!"

    This time, Tang Jiumin used all his strength to cut off one of the opponent's ghost hands with a kitchen knife!

    Following the screams of the ghosts, Tang Jiumin and Sister Wang, who opened her eyes in shock, found that the environment of the restaurant they were in had suddenly changed.

    The dusty restaurant is not dusty, but too old, so it looks like this.

    "Huh?" Sister Wang was astonished.

    The environment suddenly changed, revealing the original appearance of the guest restaurant. Of course, this is only second. What shocked Ms. Wang most was the scene not far away.

    Tang Jiumin cut off one of the ghost's hands!

    And when he cut off the opponent's hand, not only the surrounding scene changed, even the appearance of the ghost itself changed!

    Grandma Lian's appearance reappeared, but it was slightly different from the human state. Now Grandma Lian's complexion is blue and gray, and her eyes are all black, which is similar to the ghostly state of the husband and wife they encountered before.

    Allowing grandma to show a humane look, she looked at the severed hand on the ground, and even her wrinkled face couldn't help twitching.

    "my hand¡­¡­"

    Tang Jiumin secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, what he was facing was actually an old ghost, and his actions were not too fast, otherwise he might fall down.

    "Old man, you won't listen to me when I talk to you. Now, I think you can listen to what I have to say." Tang Jiumin said helplessly.

    It's okay if he doesn't speak.

    Once said, Grandma Xu, who was in a great shock, heard the words of the culprit, and the whole ghost exploded instantly.

    "Looking for death ahhhhhhhhh¡ª!"

    It stretched out its other ghost hand, screamed, and threw itself at Tang Jiumin.

    It's all the damn human's fault, if it weren't for him, how could it lose an arm.

    "Tsk" Tang Jiumin snorted.

    He immediately circled behind the other intact sofa.

    At this time, Grandma Lian wanted to pounce on him, but suddenly found that, before she knew it, this nasty guy had secretly pulled away.

 Murder Town Chapter 33: Grandma's Meal (12)

    With distance comes opportunity.

    "Old man, let alone anything else, when you were at the door, you said that you specially prepared delicious food and drink to entertain us, and you entertained us sincerely."

    "As a result, you look around, you are just fooling us with hallucinations, and you are not sincere at all."

    "I was thinking about it. From the beginning, Sister Wang was kind-hearted and helped you pick up people because of your inconvenient legs and feet. But you are good. You can repay the kindness by fooling us casually."

    Grandma Xu didn't care what Tang Jiumin was saying, but rushed towards where Tang Jiumin was.

    It didn't say anything, but in Tang Jiumin's eyes, it further confirmed his guess.

    It rushed to the front of the sofa, and Tang Jiumin was behind the sofa.

    So, grandma was allowed to jump directly onto the sofa and kick up a cloud of dust.

    "Die!" Grandma Xu screamed, stretched out her other intact ghost hand, and grabbed Tang Jiumin's mouth.

    Damn human, it can't wait to tear his mouth apart immediately.

    Hate.

    But at the same time, a faint fear appeared in Grandma Xu's eyes.

    What Tang Jiumin said basically hit the point, but it couldn't let Tang Jiumin finish all of it, because once Tang Jiumin basically finished speaking, under the rules, it couldn't kill the two lambs that came to the door in front of it.

    Allow grandma to attack more violently.

    Ah.  The more abnormal the performance, the more problematic it is.

    Tang Jiumin suddenly stepped back and leaned his upper body against the wall. At this moment, he obviously couldn't move back.

    Grandma was allowed to jump over the sofa, but Tang Jiumin suddenly poured all her strength into her legs and kicked the sofa in front of her hard!

    Leaning his upper body against the wall, Tang Jiumin burst out with such great strength.

    With a loud noise, the sofa was forced to slide away in the opposite direction, along with the allowed grandmother who had climbed onto it.

    Allowing grandma to make a strange cry, it simply flipped from the front of the sofa to the back, ready to jump over the sofa and ruthlessly clean up the guy in front of him who repeatedly ruined his good deeds.

    Tang Jiumin didn't give the other party a chance.

    When Xu Xu's grandmother was turning halfway, Tang Jiumin immediately rushed up, with a kitchen knife in his hand, and stabbed Xu Xu's grandmother's arm waist.

    With a bang.

    Grandma was allowed to stop Tang Jiumin's attack, but at this moment, Tang Jiumin and Sister Wang, who was watching secretly from the corner, couldn't help laughing at its appearance.

    For a rare moment, Sister Wang almost laughed out loud in such a terrifying environment.

    ?Grandma Lian, whether before or after she turned into a ghost, looks like an old man, and her movements are not fast. Although she has a lot of strength, her speed is really not fast.

    At this moment, it was in a hurry and planned to turn over the sofa, but was attacked by Tang Jiumin again. In order to avoid the kitchen knife at the waist, it stretched out another ghost hand to stop the kitchen knife.

    However¡­¡­

    This also caused its balance to be unstable, and half of its body was stuck against the sofa, unable to get up.

    It looks like half of the body is stuck on the sofa, which is really ridiculous.

    Grandma Xu struggled to get up, but Tang Jiumin wouldn't give it a chance.

    With a kitchen knife in hand, his fighting power is beyond the charts.

    "Although I don't know if my knife can kill you, but I think you lost your head. You shouldn't be as lively as you are now."

    "Or, cut off your other hand?"

    The sharp blade was already on Grandma Xu's neck.

    Licensing grandma: 

    It was a big hit.

    Devil, this person is the real devil, and this kind of ghost is fake.

    Tang Jiumin saw Xu Xu's grandmother's immediate calmness, his eyes flickered slightly, and he continued: "That's right, cooperate well, I will ask you to answer now, otherwise"

    The meaning of threat is self-evident.

    ?Grandma is allowed to show a look of resentment, but the sharp blade is resting on its neck, and there is no room for it not to agree.

    The blade pushed a little further into its neck.

    No way, it nodded reluctantly.

    "As I said just now, you have to discuss it carefully. It's just that Sister Wang helped, and I don't owe you anything."

    "You ghosts kill people according to the so-called "cause and effect". Generally, we have to do something to sorry you first, so that you can use this reason to kill people."

    "But Sister Wang helped you to pick up someone, what is the reason?"

    Grandma is allowed to be silent.

    Tang Jiumin's knife pushed another inch into its neck, and the tip of the knife had penetrated into the neck.

    "snort."

    "She is a resident here. Doesn't she know what she did before? You ask her." Grandma Xu refused to speak directly and threw the question to Sister Wang.

    Sister Wang, who had been hiding in the corner in a trance, was suddenly called out. She said "ah" and looked up at the eyes of a person and a ghost.

    The pressure suddenly increased.

    "I, I" Sister Wang hesitated, not because she didn't say anything, but how did she know what the original resident did?

    Tang Jiumin naturally knew why Sister Wang didn't say anything. The group of them all came together, and they were reminded of which household they were inexplicably. It was impossible to know what happened before.

    However, the ghosts said so, could it be that they subconsciously thought that they were the previous residents here?

    Tang Jiumin looked at Grandma Xu.

    It looked at Sister Wang with an angry face, and it didn't look like a fake.

    "Ah! I remembered!"

    At this moment, Tang Jiumin heard Sister Wang suddenly yell.

    "By the way, I was in the tunnel before I saw it. I saw a woman talking to it. I don't know what they were talking about. The woman suddenly knocked over a basin she was holding, and then left angrily.  "

    "Thenthen she seemed to pass out from anger."

    Sister Wang remembered what happened when she walked through the tunnel. At that time, she was given a mission to kill Grandma Li, and then suddenly saw a picture.

    Originally, after Sister Wang came to the community, when she saw Grandma Xu, she remembered that scene, but she didn't know what that scene meant.

    After entering the room just now, Sister Wang was always in a state of nervousness and fear, and she didn't think about it, but now after Tang Jiumin asked, Sister Wang suddenly remembered it.

    screen.

    Tang Jiumin immediately thought of the scene that also appeared when he passed through the tunnel.

    Depending on the situation, the identities of each of them may have been settled when they passed through the tunnel, because whether he or Sister Wang, what they saw should be what the original residents had experienced.

    After Sister Wang finished speaking, Grandma Xu suddenly began to struggle.

    It is very excited, very angry.

    "If it weren't for you, all the meals I had worked so hard to cook would be gone. My daughter finally came back that day to see me and my granddaughter."

    "It was you who caused me to be hospitalized, caused me to have a cerebral infarction, and caused my daughter to spend all her savings for my treatment. My granddaughter had another accident that day, and she committed suicide by jumping off the building!"

    "In the end, my daughter didn't have the money to ask the media to seek justice for my granddaughter. I hate those bad guys for not getting retribution! You should die! You should die!!!"

    Sister Wang's words were like a switch, causing Xu Xu, who was temporarily subdued by Tang Jiumin, to become irritable again, trying to break free from Tang Jiumin's shackles.

 Murder Town Chapter 34: Grandma's Meal (13)

    Seeing this situation, Tang Jiumin didn't say much, and quickly slapped him hard.

    The blade and the head collided vigorously, as if the whole room was shaken by it.

    Originally, Grandma Xu was allowed to get half of her body stuck in the gap in the middle of the sofa, but after Tang Jiumin slapped her hard, most of her body sank into the sofa.

    The kitchen knife kept shaking, and the blade was already showing signs of breaking.

    Tang Jiumin frowned slightly. Now because of what Sister Wang said, this guy suddenly became irritable and kept struggling.

    Don't let it have a chance to get up from the sofa, otherwise it will be difficult to handle once it regains its ability to move.

    Tang Jiumin raised his head slightly, and quickly glanced around.

    "You, you, damn it, damn it"

    Tang Jiumin pressed the kitchen knife against the back of Xu Xu's grandmother's head, and he pressed her into the sofa with the kitchen knife, and the voice was intermittent.

    "Damn it!"

    Suddenly, the kitchen knife in Tang Jiumin's hand was completely shattered, and Grandma Xu was about to get up from the sofa.

    At this time, Tang Jiumin immediately prepared to use his remaining weapon card.

    But just when he was about to pull out the card in his pocket, a ray of light suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and the next moment, a long-handled ax appeared out of thin air, and hit Grandma Xu who was about to get up with a bang.

    This long-handled battle ax is not light, and it smashed Grandma Li into the sofa with just one hit.

    Tang Jiumin was a little surprised, and quickly turned his head to look in the direction where the ax appeared, only to see that the middle-aged woman who was so scared that she was shrinking in the corner of the wall before had stood up while leaning on the wall.

    "I, I got it in the community before" Sister Wang said tremblingly.

    At the critical moment, Sister Wang used the weapon card, but she didn't dare to use it for herself, and gave it to Tang Jiumin, and then the scene in front of her appeared.

    Tang Jiumin grabbed the handle of the axe.

    "It's still useful, thank you."

    "You're welcome" Sister Wang was taken aback for a moment, surprised by Tang Jiumin's thanks, and then she saw the struggling ghost, and she became frightened in an instant.

    She staggered and stood up straight, feeling her legs go limp.

    But the ghost was still struggling violently. Sister Wang gritted her teeth and hurried to the side, picked up the door fragments on the ground, and threw them all on Grandma Xu's head.

    As a result, Grandma Li was angry and yelled at Sister Wang,

    Sister Wang retreated again and again.

    "Be honest!" Tang Jiumin held the weapon, and the blunt side of the ax unceremoniously slashed down on Grandma Xu.

    There was a loud noise, and the sofa creaked, allowing grandma to sink into the sofa again.

    "Stay away." Tang Jiumin said to Sister Wang

    "I, I" Sister Wang also wanted to hide away, but her legs were weak and she couldn't walk.  .

    "Hurry up, don't waste time, when it breaks free, you will be the first to kill." Tang Jiumin didn't have the patience to pour chicken soup for Sister Wang, he just stated a fact very calmly.

    However, the cruelest facts often make a timid person like Sister Wang show great courage.

    Sister Wang still doesn't want to die, even though she is indeed dead now, they still exist.

    She also has a daughter who is just in high school and has good grades and is very sensible.

    The daughter loves her as a single mother very much, so she studies very hard. She often tells her, "Mom, when she reads in the future, she can earn money to support the family and let her mother live a good life."

    The daughter is everything to Sister Wang, and she wants to go back alive.

    Those who can come here are all people who have died once, whether they accept it or not, but the fact is like this.

    However, the players have never had a clear understanding of the reality of having died once.

    Tang Jiumin was sure of this.

    So, he reminded Sister Wang that if she didn't do this, she would die too.

    Under the shadow of death, coupled with concern for her daughter, Sister Wang mustered up her courage and began to do things according to Tang Jiumin's request.

    She stood up slowly, and then leaned against the wall behind her, moving further away bit by bit.

    When she looked up, she saw Grandma Xu who was struggling in front of her, and saw a gray grimace snarling at her fiercely.

    After finally walking a few steps, Sister Wang began to tremble again.

    "You don't need to look at it."

    Tang Jiumin's voice seemed to have a magical power that could calm people down.

    Sister Wang, who was trembling as she stared at the ghost, heard??His instructions subconsciously followed, his eyes moved down, and the terrifying grimace finally disappeared.

    She stabilized her mind and slowly moved forward.

    "You are courting death!"

    "Woooo"

    ?Grandma Lian was stuck in the neck of fate with an axe, unable to struggle for a while,

    "Yes, is it okay?" Sister Wang asked.

    After completing the task assigned by Tang Jiumin, her psychological defense was suddenly raised a lot.

    Because she was afraid of this grimace that she couldn't bear to look at, Sister Wang didn't even dare to turn her head.

    Invisible to the eyes, pure in the heart.

    "Can."

    Now that grandma was allowed to struggle non-stop, Tang Jiumin decided to do it himself.

    The ax slammed Grandma Xu fiercely, and the other party seemed to be planning to give it a go, but at this moment the ghost hand swung towards his arm.

    Without further ado, Tang Jiumin swung his ax and met the ghost's hand.

    "Stinky boy, you've been fooled!"

    The ghost hand stopped in mid-air at a twisted angle, and did not wave it towards Tang Jiumin. At this time, the kitchen knife had left the back of its head, and it immediately got up.

    There was a loud bang.

    Grandma Xu hit the ax hard, and immediately rolled her body in the opposite direction of Tang Jiumin, out of Tang Jiumin's control.

    Its speed is neither fast nor slow, just like an ordinary young man.

    But Tang Jiumin didn't intend to give the opponent a chance, so he chased after him with an ax in hand.

    An ax was aimed at its head and chopped down.

    After Grandma Xu got up, green liquid was flowing from the back of her head. When she saw Tang Jiumin approaching with a kitchen knife, she subconsciously chose to avoid it.

    Having suffered losses many times, and all of them suffered from the guy in front of her, Grandma Xu was already a little afraid of him.

    It intends to flip from the back of the sofa to the front of the sofa, and distance itself from Tang Jiumin.

    However¡­¡­

    When Tang Jiumin avoided its attack just now, he ran behind the sofa in the corner. In order to chase Tang Jiumin, he tried to turn over the sofa, but was stuck on the sofa.

    It turned out that at some point, the sofa had been completely destroyed, and a horizontal board inside was exposed.

    Allowing grandma to cross the horizontal board in a hurry, but rushed to the innermost corner.

    When Tang Jiumin saw such a good opportunity, he instantly pushed forward with an axe, and directly pushed the horizontal board and the sofa in front of Xu Xu's grandmother.

    Now, the horizontal board is stuck in the corner, and the sofa is outside the grandma, and both sides are firmly stuck on the wall, making it impossible to move forward or retreat.

    Wall dust rustled on the wall.

    Tang Jiumin took the opportunity to go down with an axe.

    And Grandma Lian struggled hard, and finally broke free from the board that stuck her before the ax hit her forehead.

 Murder Town Chapter 35: The Outsider (1)

    Break through with brute force.

    It tilted its head, avoiding the sharp ax blade, and at the same time showed a smug smile.

    It stretched out its intact hand and pointed it at Tang Jiumin's throat.

    Stuck neck?

    Damn guy, let him also taste the feeling of being strangled by the throat!

    "careful!"

    Seeing this thrilling scene, Sister Wang closed her eyes in fright.

    However, the next moment Grandma Xu's angry screams sounded.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah¡ª¡ª!"

    What, what?

    Sister Wang couldn't help but opened her eyes, and she found that Tang Jiumin was still fine, but the condition of Grandma Lian not far away from him was a bit bloody.

    On the shoulder of the last arm, a deep wound appeared, which was almost cut off at the shoulder.

    At that moment just now, Tang Jiumin repeated the same trick again, swung the ax vigorously, sank down, avoided the palm of his hand, and slashed at the opponent's shoulder with all his strength.

    This is not counted.

    He took a few steps back, kept a certain distance from Xu Xu's grandmother, and then said: "It's like this now, you can't cook human meat meals, it's time to answer my question properly."

    If the ghost has a heart attack, maybe grandma has a heart attack right now, and it is shaking with anger.

    "you you¡­¡­"

    The pitch-black ghost eyes stared at Tang Jiumin, allowing the black ghostly aura around grandma to open its teeth and claws, as if it would pounce on Tang Jiumin in the next second.

    "Tang, brother Tang, pay attention." Sister Wang couldn't help reminding Tang Jiumin, her voice obviously tense.

    "It seems to be going crazy"

    Suddenly, at this moment, Grandma Xu yelled, turned around and fled towards the gate.

    Sister Wang: ""

    She opened her mouth slightly in fright.

    Run run away?

    The ghosts actually left them, turned around and ran away?

    A figure flashed past her eyes, and she took a closer look and found that Tang Jiumin was chasing after him, as if she didn't intend to let him escape.

    ""

    Sister Wang opened her mouth even wider, unable to close her mouth in surprise.

    It's a pity that Grandma Xu escaped in the end. Tang Jiumin stopped at the door, looking outside thoughtfully.

    With the opponent's speed, it's not worthwhile for him to chase after him now.

    "Escape, escape?" Sister Wang came out of the house and looked around nervously.

    "I escaped, let's talk about it when I go out." Tang Jiumin replied.

    I don't know if it was an illusion, but this time Tang Jiumin walked down the stairs, feeling that the surroundings were quieter.

    The two walked out of the building, and as soon as they came out, they met an acquaintance who was bending over and hiding in a corner.

    "Wang Yao? What are you doing sneaking here?" Sister Wang blurted out when she saw Wang Yao, her tone not very good.

    She was a little dissatisfied with Wang Yao's temporary escape. Although Wang Yao didn't need to go with her, Sister Wang just felt that since she didn't want to, she shouldn't go in the first place.

    If it weren't for Tang Jiumin, Sister Wang felt that she would face the ghost alone in the end, and she might have died there.

    Sure enough, it is still reliable to follow Brother Tang, Wang Pang and Wang Yao are the kind of guys who leave others and run away.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Wang Yao raised her head in horror, she was trembling with fright, and tremblingly asked: "Are you people or ghosts?"

    Originally, Sister Wang was secretly dissatisfied with Wang Yao's escape, but in front of Tang Jiumin, Sister Wang did not dare to express her displeasure too much.

    But she didn't expect Wang Yao to say such words when she opened her mouth. Looking at Wang Yao at this moment, she couldn't help feeling angry.

    Well, it seems that when Wang Yao escaped, she and Brother Tang had already tacitly agreed that they would die.

    It is true that Sister Wang is afraid of ghosts, and it is also true that she is angry and resentful towards Wang Yao.

    Immediately, Sister Wang said with a sullen face, sarcastically: "It seems that when you escaped, you already felt that we would not survive."

    "I, I didn't mean that" Wang Yao quickly waved her hands when she heard this.

    "No? I think you are!" Sister Wang glared at Wang Yao.

    "I don't, Brother Tang, I really don't. I'm just too scared, and Sister Wang is going to send that kid back, and I want to say that she actually wants to drag others into the water for her own mission."

    "I should refuse, right?"

    Wang Yao looked at Tang Jiumin pitifully.

    The two came over??Wang Yao is not blind. This man is holding an ax in his hand, and there is a blackish green liquid on it, which is as thick as blood, but not red.

    In any case, Wang Yao felt that if they could escape from the haunted house, it would be impossible for them to be cowardly people like Sister Wang, and Wang Pang was not there.

    The result is obvious.

    "You!" Sister Wang choked suddenly.

    That's right, she agreed to pick up the permission in order to find an opportunity to complete the task, but she is too incompetent.

    But at that time she didn't ask them to go with her.

    When Wang Yao heard this, she rolled her eyes angrily and said, "We have the greatest bond of friendship with the past, but now you think we should be good people to the end and send Buddha to the west, don't you feel ashamed?  "

    "You, you" Sister Wang was so angry that she had nothing to say, she could only stare at Wang Yao with vicious eyes.

    Stare at people?  Who is afraid of whom.

    Wang Yao didn't show any weakness at all. When the other party stared at her, she also stared at him with wide eyes.

    After a while, the two suddenly looked at Tang Jiumin together.

    "Brother Tang~ Look at her, she is just a white-eyed wolf. It's okay if you help her, but if you don't help her, she will blame you." Wang Yao seemed to have forgotten the environment she was in, and instead spoke to her in a coquettish tone.  Follow Tang Jiumin to speak.

    She was born beautiful, so many men would like to act like a baby.

    "Brother Tang, I'm not. It's just that she might as well not go at first. It's too chilling to escape at a critical moment." Upon hearing this, Sister Wang hurriedly explained, lest Tang Jiumin think she was that kind of person.

    And as the target of both of them, Tang Jiumin only took a cold look at Wang Yao and Wang Jie.

    Under his gaze without any emotion, the two couldn't help but shut their mouths, and the atmosphere suddenly became quiet.

    "I don't have time to listen to your nagging, especially this kind of meaningless dispute, and what I do is not out of good intentions, but for my own purpose."

    "If you think I am a good person, then please get out of the way, because you must be the one who dies in the end."

    The very heartless words came out of Tang Jiumin's mouth. Not only did Sister Wang's face turn ugly, but Wang Yao's little face also suddenly turned pale.

    In a community full of ghosts and ghosts, they are all women, and now they finally meet a man who can come out of the haunted house alive, and neither of them is willing to give up and follow him.

    This has nothing to do with age, but the instinct of ordinary women.

    "ah!"

    During the dispute between the two women, a scream came from afar.

    "What's the sound?" Sister Wang's expression changed, and she became nervous.

    "Looks likeWang Pang?"

    "Wait, Wang Pang also escaped from the haunted house?"

    Wang Yao heard more clearly and recognized who was screaming. She was greatly surprised, and her strange eyes fell on Tang Jiumin.

 Murder Town Chapter 36: The Outsider (2)

    She thought it was Tang Jiumin who brought Sister Wang out, but Wang Pang failed to escape, but it turned out that was not the case.

    Could it be that Wang Pang and Tang Jiumin escaped together?

    Tang Jiumin's eyes flashed when he heard the screams in the distance.

    He now just wants to figure out the rules of killing ghosts, which is what Lian said about cause and effect.

    Originally, Tang Jiumin could have used the relationship between cause and effect to kill it at the grandmother's place, but he didn't.

    What Tang Jiumin wanted was not to use the so-called cause and effect to kill these ghosts, but to master the rules.

    "Go and have a look."

    Tang Jiumin identified the direction and walked towards the direction of the screams.

    Wang Yao was hiding in the corner with the cat. After she separated from Tang Jiumin, she originally planned to go back to the room she got, but when she thought of her mission, she gave up the idea of ??going back.

    The task is stuck in difficulty.

    If you want to complete the task, you can only ask someone to help you.

    Wang Yao knew that it would be difficult for her to complete her task alone, so she wanted to find someone to rely on, she bit her lower lip, with a look of determination in her eyes.

    She wants to live, as long as someone can take her out of this ghostly place, for this, she can pay any price, even if she pays the most capital she can currently pay.

    her body.

    Wang Yao is not a little white flower, she has a high EQ, on the bus, Wang Pang looked at her, revealing a desire that made her sick.

    However, as long as Wang Pang has the strength to take her away at this moment, she would rather give up her body.

    besides¡­¡­

    Wang Yao followed Tang Jiumin, she looked at the other's back, but she was a little uncertain about Tang Jiumin's character.

    Unlike Wang Pang, this man did not leave a special impression when he first met.  But in the following time, he always gave people a very mysterious feeling, giving people a hazy feeling of looking at flowers in a fog.

    He is indeed ordinary, his appearance is not the type that makes people feel excited when they see it, he is ordinary.

    However, what he did was not ordinary.

    The three escaped from the haunted house. Is it mainly due to him or Wang Pang?

    Wang Yao guessed endlessly in her heart, after all, only by relying on the right person can she survive.

    As soon as Tang Jiumin walked away, Wang Yao followed closely. Sister Wang stayed where she was for a while, then gritted her teeth and followed.

    The overall layout of the Xingfuli community is not very good, there is not much greenery inside, and the roads are relatively narrow. From the entrance of each building to the converging main road, each branch road is just enough for a car to pass through.

    Tang Jiumin walked out along the branch road. About two minutes later, he stopped and saw what was happening in the three buildings downstairs.

    Wang Pang had a broken arm, and standing in front of him was Xu Xu, who also had a broken arm.

    "Why ah!"

    The scream came from Wang Yao.

    She followed Tang Jiumin. As soon as he stopped, Wang Yao looked forward in doubt, and suddenly let out a cry of panic.

    "He, he" Wang Yao covered her face, closed her eyes and pointed to the front.

    Sister Wang who followed up at the end looked in the direction of Wang Yao's finger and let out the same scream.

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    "Someone is here"

    Grandma Xu heard Wang Yao's scream and turned around slowly, with a cold smile on her gloomy face.

    It had a bloody severed arm in its mouth, which was freshly bitten off from Wang Pang's body.

    Turning around, he picked up the severed arm, bit it, and swallowed.

    "Ahhh¡ª¡ª!"

    The screams got louder.

    Just when Grandma was allowed to give the newcomer a bad start, she saw Tang Jiumin as soon as she turned around.

    The smile was stiff on his face, with a broken arm in his mouth, neither eating nor not eating.

    Such stiffness lasted for half a minute.

    "Why are you here?!" Grandma Xu looked at Tang Jiumin vigilantly, and even took a step back subconsciously.

    Immediately, it looked down and saw the ax that cast a serious shadow on it.

    It couldn't help but take another step back.

    "Eh?" Wang Yao opened her eyes and saw this scene, she looked up at Tang Jiumin in surprise.

    "It's better to come early than to come by coincidence. I was just about to ask if other people have seen you." Tang Jiumin said.

    Unexpectedly, it just happened to be delivered to the door, so he didn't need to spend more time looking for people, no, looking for ghosts.

    ?Behind Tang Jiumin, Yaoyao looked at Xu Xu's grandmother, then at Tang Jiumin, her expression hard to hide her surprise.

    This is completely different from what she expected.

    Under normal circumstances, shouldn't the players turn around and run after seeing the ghost?  No matter how bad it is, do we need to be vigilant?  How come Tang Jiumin is here, but ghosts are afraid of him?

    By the way, that ghost has no hands, and the ax in Tang Jiumin's hand.

    Suddenly, Wang Yao's eyes widened.

    The female ghost's hand, couldn't it be Tang Jiumin cut off it?

    "What on earth do you want to do?" Grandma Xu became more vigilant when she heard this.

    "What I want to ask, I have already told you in the room, now I will give you another chance, if you are not willing to cooperate, then don't wait for me to do it, you will not escape being struck by lightning."

    Tang Jiumin looked at the other party, his words were full of threats.

    "I think you know what I'm talking about, don't you?"

    Hearing this, Grandma Xu had an embarrassing expression on her face. Its eyes changed several times, but finally shook its head.

    "I can't tell you, because telling you is also a dead end."

    Grandma Xu's answer made Tang Jiumin raise his eyebrows slightly. It seems that the so-called cause and effect prevent these ghosts from revealing their existence.

    But why not?

    Tang Jiumin only thought of one possibility.

    This so-called murder town has an existence that restricts them. In happiness, the murder town.

    All so-called players live in happiness, so

    He said: "I'll give you one last chance, you don't have to tell me anything, I ask, you just need to nod or shake your head."

    "Of course, I need you to answer me truthfully, and you can also choose to deceive me, but I think you don't want to see the consequences of doing so."

    Without waiting for the other party to answer, Tang Jiumin asked.

    "Cause and effect can be manipulated, right?"

    Grandma is allowed to show hesitation.

    The next moment, it saw the abnormal man opposite him who was not afraid of ghosts raised his axe, aiming the bright ax blade at himself.

    The fear of being dominated by the ax instantly made Grandma Xu show a touch of timidity, so she nodded slowly.

    "very good."

    Tang Jiumin then asked again: "Since cause and effect can be manipulated, can it be convenient for you, so that you can attack us without a reason?"

    The reason Tang Jiumin asked this was because of Grandma Xu.

    In the house, even though he had found out that there was no inevitable cause and effect for the other party to force them to eat, there was no punishment like Xu's grandma in Xu's grandmother.

    Existence is reasonable.

    Tang Jiumin felt at that time that maybe what Xu Xu said about killing people by relying on cause and effect does not mean killing people by relying on a rule.

 Murder Town Chapter 37 The Outsider (3)

    The rules are dead, and the regulations under the rules are strictly enforced just like the procedures. Judging from the situation of the grandmother, this so-called cause and effect is full of loopholes.

    However, the license violated the cause and effect at the time, so it was obliterated. It also shows that there is indeed a certain rule, so that ghosts must follow certain rules to kill people.

    Why are there two contradictory situations?

    Tang Jiumin thought of "people".

    There is a saying that rules are dead, but people are alive. If the cause and effect of ghosts and ghosts killing people is formulated by some kind of existence, which has its own thinking, then the two completely different situations of permission and permission of grandma make sense  up.

    Grandma Xu froze for a moment when she heard Tang Jiumin's second question, then shook her head very firmly.

    Its reaction did not seem to be fake, which made Tang Jiumin suddenly confused.

    Isn't it

    If it wasn't for some kind of existence to formulate cause and effect and be able to intervene in cause and effect, why would grandma be allowed to kill in violation of cause and effect?

    Why exactly?

    Tang Jiumin couldn't help frowning.

    "You, you have finished asking, then I can leave." Grandma Xu didn't want to be in the same place as Tang Jiumin who was not far in front of her at all, she just wanted to leave quickly.

    It is just a low-strength ghost, no matter in strength or speed, it is similar to ordinary people, and even worse than some people.

    It is only because it is a meaty existence that it can maintain its identity as a ghost.

    "For the last question, you still only need to nod or shake your head."

    "The one who makes the rules, isn't it in the community?"

    Grandma Xu heard Tang Jiumin's last question. He hesitated again and again, finally nodded and shook his head, and then ran back.

    Seeing the other party's perfunctory reaction, Tang Jiumin held a kitchen knife in his hand and wanted to catch up, when suddenly another scream came from his ear.

    This voice is Shao Dong's voice.

    "Brother Tang, it seems to be Shaodong's voice." Sister Wang heard it, shrinking her neck, and continued: "It seems to be coming from Building 2. The voice is very close to us."

    Tang Jiumin looked back at Erdong. He was not a helpful person, and he only did things that were beneficial to him.

    However, he thought of Ming Yao, and the abnormal behavior of that seemingly quiet and intellectual woman when she faced him and Shao Dong.

    "Go and have a look."

    Before he followed Wang Pang and the others into the building where Xu Xu's grandmother lived, he just heard Shao Dong yelling to follow, and then Ming Yao yelled loudly, intending to follow Shao Dong.

    Speaking of which, they spent a lot of time in Xu Xu's grandmother's house, and Shao Dong and Ming Yao did not show up.

    I'm afraid I'm in danger.

    Holding an axe, Tang Jiumin walked to the bottom of the two residential buildings first.

    "Brother Tang, wait for me, let's go there together." Wang Yao trotted to keep up, her voice was different from before, it sounded a bit sweet.

    Even ghosts are afraid of Tang Jiumin, no matter how blind Wang Yao is, she will know who is the thigh.

    Sister Wang was a step slower than Wang Yao. When she heard Wang Yao's voice suddenly changed, she couldn't help rolling her eyes behind her.

    The little girl Jiajia really has no bottom line, and she doesn't feel ashamed at all.

    At first when she saw Wang Yao, she felt that Wang Yao was not a decent person, but now that she saw it, she guessed it right.

    In order to get out of this ghostly place, Wang Yao has decided to go all out and hug Tang Jiumin's thigh tightly.

    And Sister Wang is the same, although she doesn't have that idea, but she also wants to hang out with Tang Jiumin.

    In a ghostly place where there are few living people, the powerful will naturally become the targets of the weak.

    The worst thing was Wang Pang lying on the ground.

    "Wait a minute" He saw the three of them leave, trying to get up from the ground with difficulty.

    ? Losing an arm is equivalent to losing an important combat power. Wang Pang knew it, and the few people who left knew it too.

    However, Tang Jiumin didn't care about Wang Pang's life and death, and it was even more impossible for Wang Yao and Sister Wang to be safe enough. They both wished to follow Tang Jiumin all the time.

    "Damn guy, you're dying, just wait, I will never let you go" Wang Pang whispered to himself, his eyes were full of anger and hatred, but there was only one target of his hatred.

    Tang Jiumin.

    In his opinion, those two women are useless at all, and they can't help him if they stay, but Tang Jiumin can, but Tang Jiumin doesn't directly.?? His life and death.

    Seeing death without saving him, Wang Pang hated him.

    At this moment, Wang Pang never thought about it at all. There was actually no difference between his behavior of leaving Tang Jiumin and Sister Wang in the house where he allowed his grandmother to escape, and Tang Jiumin's behavior towards him at this time.

    What Wang Pang lost was his left hand.

    At this moment, he endured the pain of still bleeding, gritted his teeth, and got up with his right hand supporting the ground.

    He turned his head to look behind him for the first time, and then found that there was nothing behind him, so he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Allowed grandma to leave, and did not return.

    "Hehe" He panted heavily, stood up staggeringly, thought twice, and followed in the direction Tang Jiumin and the others had gone.

    His steps were staggering, and he looked embarrassed.

    2.

    Ming Yao held Shao Dong tightly, and at the moment when the ghost stretched out its sharp ghost claws, he pulled Shao Dong down the stairs.

    Although Ming Yao helped Shao Dong at a critical moment to save Shao Dong from being murdered, Shao Dong was not feeling well right now, and the screams were even louder.

    They are on the second floor. From the first floor to the second floor, there are two V-shaped upward steps.

    Ming Yao dragged Shao Dong to the middle of the corridor, but before she had time to apologize to Shao Dong, she saw the eerie ghost chasing him down.

    "ah¡ª¡ª!"

    Ming Yao was so frightened that he jumped up in an instant, and he didn't forget to give Shao Dong another hand while running down.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhn

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Shao Dong was in so much pain that he couldn't speak, his pretty face was twisted and wrinkled together, it made people feel great pain just looking at it.

    When Tang Jiumin and the three of them came in, they happened to see this scene.

    "What happened?" Sister Wang looked nervously into the corridor.

    However, Ming Yao didn't have the time to explain, she saw the three of them, her beautiful eyes revealed the intention of asking for help.

    "Help! Behind, behind, there is a ghost!"

    Because of fear, Ming Yao's voice trembled, and his words were broken.

    As soon as the voice fell, a female ghost in an all-white nightdress appeared from the corner above the stairs.

    Seeing three more people appearing below, the female ghost was taken aback for a moment, and then showed a fierce look in her eyes.

    She said: "Also, I, the, east, west, come!"

    The gloomy tone dragged on for a long time, every word, and she seemed to be floating downwards, her toes didn't even touch the steps, this scene was even more horrifying than Grandma Xu.

 Murder Town Questions about the setting of Greed Island.

    Let's get down to business first!  The first story is coming to an end soon. At that time, various settings about Greed Island will be written in the article, and it will be updated in the work related section. If you don¡¯t understand it, you can check it at that time, and if you don¡¯t understand it, you can comment and leave a message  .

    After updating the settings, there will be a character name setting collection post on the top of the book circle!  At that time, everyone can write a supporting role with a name and surname according to the combat power structure setting, and post it in the post.

    Because the protagonist will enter one after another nightmare dungeon, there are still quite a lot of supporting characters.

    And the author is a bad name, ah heh heh heh.

    Everyone can actively participate. It is expected that the science popularization and combat power setting chapters in the plot will be updated before Sunday.

    Once a character posted in the building is adopted, a small red envelope of 30 yuan will be given to the provider.

    Please everyone!  !  !  I cried when I named it, and Lao Bei kowtows to you.

    ? XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

    Well the next thing, ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q

    Recently, there are messages and comments on the small window, which have received fierce criticism from some enthusiastic readers.

    First of all, the aspect of the first story raised questions about why the protagonist can chop ghosts with a knife.

    Here, as the author, let me explain to you what is going on.

    Actually

    ? When I first wrote the first story, I wanted to write about a ghost town where day and night alternate. I wrote half of it, and then someone told me that I couldn¡¯t pass the trial!

    So, I made a wave of extremely poor changes, which led to all this.

    Generally speaking, the first story does have a little omission.

    After the protagonist completes the task, he will be in the state of an outsider, so he can ignore some rules.

    I didn't feel it when I wrote it. Although there is an outsider's reason, I feel that the rationality is quite poor.

    I would like to apologize to all readers!  !  !  !  I hope everyone is not poisoned to death!  !  !  !

    As of the time of posting this article, the manuscript has been saved to the middle of the second story. I have carefully reviewed the logic, and this problem will not occur in the future.

    If there are any bugs in the future, please leave a message and poke me as soon as possible!  Here, I would like to thank the elder brother who raised the question in that chapter at that time!  !  !  ?

 Murder Town Chapter 38: The Outsider (4)

    Wang Yao and Sister Wang were so frightened that their legs went limp.

    But this time, the two of them didn't scream like before.

    Because the big boss Tang Jiumin was still in front of them.

    People have a certain herd mentality and attachment mentality. When they are blocked by taller people in front of them, even if the sky falls, the taller people will bear it first.

    The mentality of the two women is similar to this.

    Tang Jiumin looked up at the female ghost floating down, stood forward, and stretched out his hand to pull Shaodong up from the ground.

    "Run." He said to Ming Yao.

    Tang Jiumin stepped back while speaking.

    "Oh, okay, okay" Mingyao reacted very quickly at this moment. When she heard Tang Jiumin's words, her head hadn't understood yet, and her body had already honestly ran back.

    The three of them stepped back.

    But when Sister Wang and Wang Yao saw it, they also retreated outside.

    Holding his bloody broken arm, Wang Pang staggered to the corner of the wall not far from Building 2, only to see Sister Wang and Wang Yao backing out.

    Seeing this, Wang Pang's eyes flickered slightly, and he walked towards the corner, his figure hiding behind, but he could see the situation of the two buildings below.

    Immediately after the two women came out, Tang Jiumin, Shao Dong, and Ming Yao also withdrew.

    Ding dong¡ª¡ª

    The bell tower of the community rang, and before I knew it, it was seven o'clock.

    With the ringing of the bell, the sky darkened instantly, showing the scene of dusk approaching night.

    Zizi¡ª¡ª

    Zizi

    The street lights in the community suddenly turned on all of a sudden, but maybe the power was insufficient, so they flickered at this moment, and the dim lights looked like they were about to go out.

    The sky darkened in an instant, and the street lights flickered dimly again. Logically speaking, such a scene was enough to make people frightened, but as the bell rang, everyone thought of another point.

    "it's dark."

    "Look at the clock tower, it's seven o'clock, I remember we have to go back at eight o'clock!"

    On the first day when they came to the Xingfuli community, all the players heard the weird mechanical voice in their minds. After eight o'clock, the community will be full of danger.

    Of course, the player who ran out on the first night and was eaten by the crawling grimace that looked like a human and ghost also let all the players alive understand that the voice prompt was correct.

    After eight o'clock in the evening, the neighborhood will be full of danger.

    "What should I do?" Sister Wang was a little confused,

    "How about why don't we run back to our own rooms now?" Wang Yao couldn't help but said at this moment, she looked at the female ghost slowly floating out in fear, and was so frightened that she was about to suffocate.

    Anyway, the ghost was not brought by them, but by Shaodong and Mingyao. As long as they were left in front of the female ghost, the female ghost would definitely target them first.

    Wang Yao couldn't help urging the other person.

    Tang Jiumin.

    "Brother Tang, they provoked the ghost, why don't we run away first."

    The female ghost didn't give Tang Jiumin and the others too much time to think, she had already floated over.

    Tang Jiumin stood where he was, and did not listen to Wang Yao's urging.

    Having fought Xu Xu's grandmother before, he found that the fighting power of the ghosts here is actually not too strong.

    Facing Grandma Xu, he can fight with his own strength.

    Of course, the premise requires some skills, at least you can't let the ghosts get close to suppress yourself.

    In that case, there will only be a dead end.

    Escape?  Of course it is impossible to escape.

    At this point, Tang Jiumin had a strong premonition that he was getting closer and closer to the truth of ghosts killing people, and he had a strong desire to explore, wanting to know what was driving all this.

    The ghosts must know the truth he wants to discover.

    He had to find a way to pry open the mouths of these ghosts, so that he might get the answer he wanted.

    Only one hour left.

    After eight o'clock in the evening, the danger and difficulty of the community will increase sharply. At that time, Tang Jiumin is not sure that he can escape unscathed in a dangerous environment.

    Tang Jiumin clenched the ax tightly in his hand, and looked at the female ghost with an obvious murderous look in his eyes.

    In this case, then subdue the female ghost and let her answer the questions you want to know.

    Wang Yao's eyes flickered, and then she found that Tang Jiumin had rushed over with an ax in hand.

    "you you¡­¡­!"

    He actually dared to fight the female ghost!

      Wang Yao was so anxious that she couldn't help stomping her feet. It was so frustrating. She didn't dare to slip away alone unless the man with the strongest fighting power left.

    The situation of Wang Pang just now is still vivid in my mind!

    "What should I do" She was so anxious that she unconsciously said what was in her mind.

    "Just trust Brother Tang, he is the one who cut off the hands of ghosts, he is not ordinary."

    Sister Wang didn't blink, she looked straight at Tang Jiumin's direction and said, her voice trembling slightly.

    In fact, Sister Wang is not calm, but because she has experienced several incidents with Tang Jiumin, Sister Wang subconsciously feels that where Tang Jiumin is, ghosts can't do anything to them.

    After all, ghosts haven't gotten any cheap from Tang Jiumin yet.

    Wang Yao showed a tangled look on her face, she looked up and looked around, and finally planned to leave.

    It's almost eight o'clock, so I can't go.

    But in the next second, a scream sounded, stopping the steps she was about to take

    The screams could be heard throughout the neighborhood.

    "It's Du Hang's voice!"

    "Look at that!"

    Shao Dong and Ming Yao came one after the other, and they saw a familiar person on one of the windows of the building next to them.

    Du Hang's face was squeezed against the glass window to the point that it was deformed, and the window was covered with blood splashed everywhere due to the squeeze.

    However, under the bright light, it was creepy to see the situation behind Du Hang.

    Empty.

    So much so that Du Hang seemed to be pressed against the glass window out of thin air, which was extremely weird.

    "There must be a ghost, there must be a ghost in that room!" Shao Dong broke his voice in fright.

    Before Shao Dong and Ming Yao could continue to pay attention to the situation above, Wang Yao and Sister Wang suddenly burst into screams, which immediately called their attention back.

    Both of them turned their heads to look at it together, and they were almost scared out of their wits.

    The female ghost can fly!

    Facing the armed Tang Jiumin, the female ghost suddenly flew up, passed Tang Jiumin, and headed towards Wang Yao and Sister Wang who were harmless behind him.

    The screams of the two women matched each other, each decibel higher than the other.

    "Looking for death in a daze, escape!" Ming Yao saw it, and couldn't help but remind the two people who had already froze in place loudly.

    The female ghost is close at hand.

    Wang Yao was paralyzed on the ground in fright, while Sister Wang saw the female ghost floating over from the low sky, and her strong desire to live made her suddenly burst into strength.

    While screaming, she frantically ran back.

    As a result, Sister Wang managed to escape for a certain distance, while Wang Yao stared wide-eyed in horror, watching the female ghost stretch out her hand and float down.

    At the time of the most frightening moment, Wang Yao opened her mouth wide, but could not make a sound.

 Murder Town Chapter 39: The Outsider (5)

    Is she going to die?

    A feeling of despair enveloped Wang Yao, she didn't want to die, if anyone could save her, she would

    The female ghost stretched out a hand, no, this hand doesn't look like a hand anymore.

    The arm is dry, and the fingernails are longer than the palm.

    Tang Jiumin stretched out his ax horizontally.

    The sharp blade cut off a few strands of hair on Wang Yao's forehead, and Wang Yao only felt a dazzling light appear in front of her eyes, and then she heard the sound of sharp nails scraping the blade.

    This is¡­¡­

    Wang Yao, who had completely lost her ability to think just now, suddenly woke up.

    It's Tang Jiumin!

    It was Tang Jiumin who saved her!

    "Thank you" Wang Yao said with a dry voice.

    "Go away." Tang Jiumin interrupted Wang Yao, because it was not convenient for him to fight because Wang Yao was slumped on the ground.

    If Wang Yao hadn't experienced the fear of meeting ghosts, she would have absolutely exploded on the spot when she heard an ordinary-looking man like Tang Jiumin yelling at him so unceremoniously.

    If you don't have personal experience.

    "Yes, yes" Wang Yao's eyes were full of gratitude, and at the same time she scrambled and fled backwards.

    She was crying while running, feeling great aggrieved by the horrible incident she encountered for no reason, and at the same time, an inexplicable emotion slowly rose in her heart.

    Inexplicably dependent on Tang Jiumin's emotions.

    After Wang Yao escaped for a short distance, the female ghost was stopped by Tang Jiumin at a critical moment.

    She simply didn't do anything else, she simply pierced through the damn weapon with all her strength, and then killed the guy who repeatedly ruined her good deeds.

    However, the female ghost found that her strength had inexplicably weakened.

    The female ghost subconsciously felt that she could penetrate the ax with force, but at this moment she found that she could not penetrate the ax.

    "The guy who ruined my good deeds, go to hell!"

    The female ghost looked at Tang Jiumin fiercely, and at the same time, her whole body floated back, turned slightly, and rushed forward again.

    She rushed straight to where Tang Jiumin was standing.

    At this moment, the female ghost gave up her previous plan. She wanted to get rid of the guy who got in the way first, and the other guys would not be a problem.

    As long as the guy in front of her can be dealt with as soon as possible, then they will all be her food, and delicious souls are waiting for her.

    Tang Jiumin saw the female ghost retreating suddenly, and rushed towards him again.

    The female ghost stretched out her ghost claws, trying to take the opportunity to attack Tang Jiumin.

    And Tang Jiumin was holding the ax in his hand when the female ghost rushed towards him just now.

    As soon as the ghost claw came up, the ax immediately slapped heavily.

    The strength of the two parties was not small. Tang Jiumin used the force of the impact of the ax and the ghost claw to back up several steps in a row before he stood firm.

    The female ghost's blow was unsuccessful, and she followed closely.

    Obviously, she wanted to attack Tang Jiumin in close quarters.

    Tang Jiumin once again dodged to the other side.

    After a few quick fights in a very short time, Tang Jiumin discovered that the female ghost was much better than Grandma Xu.

    In terms of strength, Grandma Xu's strength is obviously not as good as this female ghost.

    In terms of speed, the female ghost can fly, and she can float and attack at a low altitude, causing Tang Jiumin a lot of trouble.

    The female ghost has a high altitude advantage. Tang Jiumin found that he raised his knife to attack several times, and the female ghost would float up to avoid his attack.

    This is the biggest problem. If he can't win, then he will lose in the fight with the female ghost.

    How can we break the unfavorable situation in front of him?

    Tang Jiumin immediately changed his strategy. He started running to avoid the female ghost's attack, and looked around from time to time to find the right time.

    The female ghost was still floating at low altitude, chasing Tang Jiumin closely.

    He dared to attack her with an ax just now, but now he is still being chased by her and running away.

    Well, that's all.

    The female ghost was not wary of Tang Jiumin herself, because she felt that it was impossible for these people to survive under her hands.

    "The guy who ruined my good deeds, take your life." The female ghost spoke sullenly behind Tang Jiumin, as if she was asking for her life.

    Tang Jiumin ignored the female ghost's words.

    Slip a kite.

    Seeing Tang Jiumin slipping away from the female ghost, Sister Wang and Wang Yao felt that they were all bad.

    The community is only illuminated by dim street lights, and the sky is getting darker and darker, making it difficult for people to see clearlythe surrounding situation.

    The two of them watched Tang Jiumin slipping away from the female ghost and running around. One of them was terrified, fearing that if one didn't pay attention, Tang Jiumin would sneak towards them with the female ghost.

    I'm afraid it's really scary, but let them hide away now, Sister Wang and Wang Yao also don't have the guts.

    In the middle of the night, ghosts appear even in the house that was originally safe all night. Where else is it safe?

    Especially Wang Yao, she originally thought that the room assigned to her by the system was safe at night, so she wanted to run back quickly.

    Well now, Wang Yao completely dispelled this idea, instead of going back to the house where there are no ghosts, it is better to follow other players.

    More people have more power, but it makes people feel more at ease.

    The two women were always ready, walking in small steps, seeing Tang Jiumin and the female ghost approaching them, they moved a little further to the side.

    Funny but helpless.

    The female ghost spent some time chasing Tang Jiumin, but she didn't even touch Tang Jiumin's clothes.

    She's going crazy.

    Cooperating with her, she has been doing white work for half a day, walking behind Tang Jiumin's ass?

    The female ghost was unhappy and angry, so she stopped suddenly.

    Tang Jiumin ran ahead, but he kept paying attention to his surroundings from time to time.

    Seeing the female ghost stop, Tang Jiumin ran two more steps, and then stopped.

    He had a half-smile, "Why, didn't you want to kill me? Why didn't you chase me?"

    The female ghost immediately grinned at Tang Jiumin. The other's words made the female ghost burst out with anger, and she was very angry.

    It's just that she feels that if she continues to chase, it will be a waste of precious hunting time.

    At this time, the female ghost became even more angry when she saw Tang Jiumin showing a very mocking smile.

    "Do you think chasing me is a waste of time?"

    "It's a pity, it's a waste of time for you to continue chasing, but if you want to kill others, I will hinder you."

    "This is really difficult, what do you think should be done?"

    Tang Jiumin taunted the female ghost for three consecutive sentences. Of course, he deliberately stimulated the female ghost, trying to provoke her.

    Sure enough, after Tang Jiumin uttered three mocking words, the female ghost who was shaking her mind was angered again by Tang Jiumin.

    "I'm going to kill you!" The female ghost rushed over with bared teeth and claws.

    The female ghost also has dignity, and Tang Jiumin's words reminded her that if she wanted to deal with others first, Tang Jiumin would definitely stop her.

    It's better to solve Tang Jiumin first, even if it takes a little more time.

    He had already stopped and did not run any more.

    Huh, sure enough, his physical strength has been exhausted.

    Well, she will be able to get rid of this troublesome cockroach in no time.

 Murder Town Chapter 40 The Outsider (6)

    The female ghost floated over, stretched out a ghost claw early, looked at Tang Jiumin, the fierce light in her eyes could not be stopped.

    While running around with the ghost, Tang Jiumin paid attention to the speed of the ghost's pursuit. Now he stopped, but he didn't intend to fly the kite anymore.

    Enrage the female ghost,

    Just as the female ghost was chasing after him at high speed, Tang Jiumin had been keeping an eye on the back, and when he turned around suddenly, he pulled out the ax first.

    The female ghost failed to brake suddenly. She was floating close to the ground in order to chase Tang Jiumin.

    Three meters.

    Two meters.

    one meter.

    Until the female ghost was less than one meter away from Tang Jiumin, Tang Jiumin swung the ax and exploded in time.

    This time, the female ghost had no time to float into the air.

    "Damn it! Go to hell!" Seeing that Tang Jiumin had repeatedly played tricks on her, the female ghost rushed forward as she couldn't avoid it.

    Ghost Claw was one step ahead, getting closer to Tang Jiumin.

    At this moment, Tang Jiumin suddenly slid his whole body down.  Just now when he swung the ax at the female ghost, his whole body had already started to lean back.

    The heels are close to the ground, the toes are off the ground, and the person slides forward.

    Naturally, Tang Jiumin stayed away from the ghost claw again, and the ax in his hand

    He pushed hard, and the ax instantly went from bottom to top, piercing the female ghost's head.

    The person slid forward, Tang Jiumin took out the ax and got out of the range of the female ghost.

    By coincidence, it stabbed the female ghost in the center of her forehead.

    I don't know if ghosts feel pain too, but the screams made by the female ghost at this moment are no lower than the screams that Sister Wang and Wang Yao just made.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"

    "My face! My face!"

    The female ghost subconsciously covered her forehead, but the nails of her two ghost claws were longer than her fingers. In desperation, the female ghost's nails made the wound in the center of her forehead even bigger.

    Tick, tick.

    Drops of blood flowed from the female ghost's forehead, along her face, and finally gathered at the tip of her chin, before dripping to the ground.

    Different from human blood, female ghost's blood is a green color close to ink, which looks disgusting.

    Tang Jiumin frowned subconsciously, out of a physiological reaction, making him resist this disgusting existence.

    However, Tang Jiumin was obsessed with finding the final answer at the moment, and the opportunity was in front of him. He resisted the discomfort in his heart and stepped forward with an ax in hand.

    The more the female ghost covered her forehead, the wound became bigger and bigger, and more and more green liquid was exposed, and she became anxious.

    For a moment, he turned his back to Tang Jiumin without turning around.

    Tang Jiumin held the long-handled ax in one hand, and swung the ax up while the female ghost was not paying attention to him.

    The ax hit the female ghost's back severely, and the huge force knocked the female ghost into the air.

    "Ahhh!" The female ghost screamed even more tragically.

    After a few howls, the screaming stopped abruptly.

    The female ghost faced the ground, feeling that Tang Jiumin's long-handled ax had landed on her neck, impartially.

    At this time, the female ghost didn't dare to move, because she was too weak now, and she didn't even have the ability to destroy the long-handled axe.

    The female ghost lowered her head as much as possible, and asked puzzledly: "You shouldn't be here, you have nothing to do with this place, why are you still here?"

    "If a person turns into a ghost after death, then I'm curious what a ghost will turn into after death. Would you like to try?" Tang Jiumin said while looking at the female ghost on the ground with cold eyes.  The long-handled ax pushed an inch into the female ghost's neck.

    "He who understands current affairs is a brilliant man. I think you should understand this truth."

    Try and die.

    At this moment, she deeply understands the truth that ghosts are under the eaves, how can they not bow their heads.

    "What do you want to do?" the female ghost asked with some trepidation.

    "Answer me a question truthfully." Tang Jiumin said.

    "I, I, I don't know" The female ghost's eyes flickered, and she answered directly without asking any questions.

    And Tang Jiumin saw the female ghost's words flicker, and a thoughtful look flashed in his eyes.

    He obviously only asked Xu Xu's grandmother before, and did not ask other ghosts, but it is obvious that the female ghost in front of him now knows what he wants to ask.

    Obviously, that guy has a restrictive effect on the female ghost and the ghosts here.

    They have all been warned.

    Moreover, what is meant has nothing to do with this place.?? 

    Although the female ghost did not answer, her reaction made Tang Jiumin see a lot of potential information.

    It seems that the grandma who allowed it before was not lying, the guy who made the rules is indeed in the community.

    In addition to confirming this point, Tang Jiumin also deduced another important information.

    I am in a very strange state now, maybe because I have completed the task, or I have done something to face the ghost.

    The current him has no meaning in this community.

    ?Before Lian died, he mentioned cause and effect. Is it because of this?

    Thinking of this, Tang Jiumin deliberately said in an obviously displeased tone: "You said you didn't know before I asked. It seems that you don't want to answer?"

    The sharp ax blade pushed an inch further into the female ghost's neck, causing green liquid to flow out from the female ghost's neck.

    "I, I really don't know, why don't you ask other things you want to know, as long as I know, I will definitely tell you."  , and turned to look at the axe.

    Fuck, this man is not merciless at all, if the ax in his hand is threatening her neck again, her head will really be lost!

    Who is the ghost?

    This man is more ghostly than a ghost, he is simply a devil.

    "My patience is limited, let me ask you one last time, where is that guy?" Tang Jiumin looked indifferently, and the movements of his hands showed his impatience.

    The female ghost has no doubts, if she dares to say that she doesn't know, the opponent's ax will immediately fall and cut off her head.

    "I, I said"

    "Actually, I'm not sure, I'm just guessing, but I really can't tell you clearly."

    "I can tell you the known clues!"

    The female ghost spoke quickly, fearing that Tang Jiumin would get impatient, and the ax would beckon her neck.

    "Say." Tang Jiumin urged in a cold voice.

    "To be honest, we have never seen him, and we don't know who he is. We only know that he is cause and effect, a nightmare."

    The female ghost's words made Tang Jiumin think of permission. The other party violated the so-called karma and wanted to kill him precisely because he was irritated by him, so he was struck by lightning until there was not even ashes left.

    "How do you know that if you don't kill people according to cause and effect, you will definitely be punished?" Tang Jiumin was very curious about this, and it continued: "You haven't tried it in private, and you will definitely be punished?"

    Hearing the words, the female ghost suddenly became aroused, and a frightened and distorted expression appeared on her already terrifying face.

 Murder Town Chapter 41 The Outsider (7)

    "In the past It seems that there were quite a few ghosts a long time ago. After eating meat, they became conscious. They tried it secretly, but without exception, they all had accidents. They either disappeared or their consciousness was annihilated."

    "I saw it several times with my own eyes, and then everyone felt that they could not escape his sanctions, so gradually no one dared to challenge his authority."

    From the description of the female ghost, Tang Jiumin learned that the ghosts here will be cleaned up after violating the rules.

    No wonder these ghosts didn't dare to answer when they heard him asking about that guy's whereabouts.

    After all, for them, talking or not talking is a dead end.

    "None of you have seen him?" Tang Jiumin asked again.

    The female ghost shook her head, then nodded again. She raised her head and saw Tang Jiumin's displeased gaze, and immediately explained: "Debt collectors have the opportunity to have their own consciousness. I don't know, I really don't know."

    Debt collection, it seems, is to hunt down those players who have a causal relationship with themselves in their original identities.

    Thinking of this, Tang Jiumin understood that the female ghost was not lying.

    However, he always felt that something was wrong, that something important had been overlooked by him.

    It was getting darker and darker.

    The hands on the clock pointed to 19:30, and there was a long and dull sound.

    "No, no, it's only half an hour until eight o'clock, and it will become more dangerous outside." Wang Yao heard the bell, looked up, and her face turned pale.

    "But" Sister Wang was also afraid, but she looked up at the room where Du Hang was, only to find that the room had just gone dark.

    At this moment, all the living players on the scene heard the system prompt that another player died.

    There is no doubt that Du Hang is dead, so the room he is in will be dark.

    "It's not safe in the room" Sister Wang hurriedly looked away, not daring to look up at the room where Du Hang was, and just lowered her head and muttered to herself.

    Yes, the room is not safe either.

    The conversation between the two was heard by several other people, and their reactions varied.

    Shao Dong and Ming Yao looked at each other, seeing a heavy look in each other's eyes.

    In the dark, Wang Pang, who was squatting under the wall, moved his body a little bit to the side, keeping a certain distance from the wall.

    There was even a ghost in the room tonight, making him feel unsafe leaning against the wall.

    On the bright side, Tang Jiumin was the only one who didn't react. He just stared at the female ghost, wondering what he was thinking.

    "Brother Tang, I have an important clue, but I don't know if it will be useful to you." Ming Yao suddenly said to Tang Jiumin at this moment.

    Originally, this was an important clue about Ming Yao's completion of the main task, but who knew that even the room was haunted by ghosts, so she gritted her teeth and said that clue at this time.

    "My task is to kill someone in the community, but it's too dangerous at night, so I plan to act during the day and deal with him in the place where he is active during the day."

    "It is said to be killing, but in fact it is to kill a ghost. The difficulty is too great. No one knows how long it will take to complete it successfully."

    "And I completed a rather special hidden task and got an important clue, that is, as long as the bus driver is given a certain amount of green coins, he can make the passengers arrive at the desired platform in an instant."

    "I was thinking about spending more daytime to deal with it. As long as I have enough green coins and prepare weapons, maybe I can give it a go."

    What?  !  There is such a hidden clue?  What's the use?

    But even so, when the people present heard it, they looked at Ming Yao with strange expressions.

    After playing for a long time, she is the one who hides the deepest.

    Tang Jiumin was a little surprised.

    When she met Ming Yao at the gate of the community, she was confused, considering whether to accept Shao Dong's suggestion to form a team. At that time, Tang Jiumin noticed Ming Yao's strange reaction, but she didn't expect that it was because the other party had an important clue.

    Give enough green coins, and the bus driver will instantly bring people to the platform they want to arrive at.

    The special ability of the bus driver?  It's like a female ghost will float.

    No.

    If the bus driver has the ability to teleport, why doesn't he use this ability to escape that guy's sanctions?

    "Do you know the bus driver?" Tang Jiumin turned to ask the female ghost.

    "What bus driver?" The female ghost replied inexplicably.

    As everyone knows, what she said made the surrounding players even more inexplicable.

    theIsn't this a small town, even ghosts need to go to work, how could they not know about that bus driver?

    Even Tang Jiumin, who was always indifferent, couldn't help showing a hint of surprise.

    "With enough green coins, you can arrive at the platform you want to go in an instant. Don't you know such a bus driver?" Tang Jiumin asked.

    The female ghost still shook her head, and she replied: "How is it possible, there are no bus drivers here, we just live in this community, and go out of the community to work every day"

    "Go out of the community to work?"

    Tang Jiumin pondered, his expression suddenly changed, and then he looked around.

    It was close to eight o'clock in the evening, and many places in the community were hidden in the darkness, only faintly visible in places illuminated by dim street lights.

    A dark place.

    Tang Jiumin looked outside the distant community, perhaps because the sky was getting darker and he couldn't see the scene outside clearly.

    According to normal circumstances, even if it gets dark, you should not be able to see anything outside.

    Like being covered by something.

    Ming Yao suddenly reminded: "It's seven forty-five."

    She has been paying attention to the time, and her mood is getting more and more anxious as time goes by.

    Ming Yao's words surprised the other three people. They were thinking hard about what the female ghost said, but they didn't notice the time for a while.

    "What should we do?" Sister Wang was at a loss.

    "Brother Tang, Brother Tang, what are you going to figure out? Or kill, kill this female ghost, and let us all stay in one room and spend tonight?" Wang Yao had a flash of inspiration at a critical moment and made a suggestion.

    "Yes, yes, yes, I think it's ok."

    "Yeah, I think so too."

    "I agree."

    Wang Yao's proposal attracted the other three to agree.

    Tang Jiumin did not answer Wang Yao's question. He raised his eyes and glanced at the three of them, but his eyes suddenly stopped not far away.

    That was a place not far from him, where the surrounding interlaced dim lights did not shine.

    Tang Jiumin looked up again, and this time he finally found out what was wrong.

    The scene outside seemed to be covered by thick fog, making it impossible to see clearly, but the dark place in the neighborhood not far away was faintly visible.

    completely different.

    There must be something wrong outside, Tang Jiumin remembered.

    They went out when the first night was close to night, and it became darker and darker as time went by.

    But there are some differences from now.

    So, what's the problem?

 Murder Town Chapter 42 The Outsider (8)

    It's seven fifty.

    Tang Jiumin did not give an answer. The street lamps outside the community had begun to become blurred due to the fog, and the lights in the distance were even covered by shadows, and there was no light to be seen.

    At this time, several other players were a little commotion.

    "Brother Tang, it's only ten minutes until eight o'clock. Let's make a decision quickly and go back to the room." Wang Yao couldn't help urging again.

    "There is also this female ghost" Wang Yao said, and glanced at the female ghost.

    "Hiss!" The female ghost grinned fiercely at Wang Yao.

    And Wang Yao was so frightened that she let out an "ah" and took a few steps back.

    "I've answered all the questions you want to ask, you can't count your words!" The female ghost was a little anxious, but the sharp ax was still stuck on her neck, and she couldn't be anxious even if she wanted to.

    "You don't have time, and I don't have time, those guys are coming."

    Following the female ghost's intimidation, the street lights at the entrance of the community flickered twice and went out for a blink.

    "Of course, I mean what I say."

    Unexpectedly, Tang Jiumin answered, and he actually said that he would not kill the female ghost.

    When the female ghost heard this, she calmed down a lot.

    "Brother Tang, you" This time it was Wang Yao's turn to be a little anxious, and she stomped her feet anxiously.

    "Let's talk about it."

    "I've been thinking about why the ghosts here must kill people according to the so-called causal relationship, and they can't violate the so-called causal relationship, otherwise they will be punished." Tang Jiumin looked at the ground.

    "I think now I know."

    "You should be in this area, so you can punish ghosts who violate the rules you set at any time."

    After Tang Jiumin's words fell, the surroundings were silent, and there was no reaction.

    When hearing what he said, Shao Dong, Ming Yao, Sister Wang and Wang Yao all showed puzzled expressions.

    What strange thing is Tang Jiumin talking about?  How could they not understand.

    "Ah."

    Tang Jiumin sneered and said, "Why, you set strict rules for ghosts to abide by, but when you were discovered, you couldn't follow the rules and show your true colors?"

    "The light of the street lamp does not conform to physics, and the degree of dimness has accelerated significantly ten minutes ago. It's okay, but you made a big mistake."

    "You have a lot of things. You have nothing to do with this place, outsider. I'm curious how you guessed it."

    Suddenly, everyone heard a hollow voice.

    It seems to be sounding nearby, but also seems to be coming from afar.

    "Who? Who?!"

    "Where is it? How do I feel that it is near us?"

    "No, I heard the sound as if it was coming from afar."

    "Where the hell is it?"

    ?Except for Tang Jiumin, the rest stood in place anxiously, looking around with nervous expressions.

    Tang Jiumin didn't look far away. He heard the other party's question and said, "I'm sorry, there are too many suspicious things. It's just because of your special form of existence that it's hard for us to guess, isn't it?"

    "That's right, according to the rules, if you tell your reason, I owe you a result. It's been a long time since you have such a troubled outsider. Are you going to find me?"

    Tang Jiumin: 

    He couldn't help smiling, and then said in a slightly sarcastic tone: "I didn't say I guessed it, so I asked you to come out, so what you owe me is not the result."

    The voice remained silent for a while.

    After a while, the voice sounded again.

    "You speak first."

    "I will not give you unsatisfactory results."

    Tang Jiumin narrowed his eyes slightly, thought for a while, and saw that there were still seven minutes to eight o'clock on the clock, so he stopped haggling.

    "The first place, you outside the community, the decline in strength is too obvious, you can't handle it, the teleporting bus? I'm afraid you haven't moved at all."

    "Can you punish all ghosts who don't follow the rules and kill people? If the bus driver has the ability to teleport, can you still punish him?"

    "continue."

    "Second place, the community is darkened, and the surrounding dark places can be seen faintly, but the outside of the community cannot be seen at all, as if covered by thick fog."

    "The fog has indeed become a good reason to explain these, but you are in a hurry, you are eager to interrupt me, so you let the street lights at the gate of the community flash to remind me of the time, but when the street lights flash, the sight at the gate of the community?It's just too careless to have any impact.  "

    "In the end, I obviously didn't ask this guy a question, but she replied that she didn't know. It seems that your warnings are everywhere, and everything in the community is in your sight. And you are not a resident of the community, but you are in the community  , which makes a little sense.¡±

    Tang Jiumin revealed the answer: "You exist, but they can't see it. In addition to the weird place in front, I can only guess boldly that you are a part of this community, or that the community is you."

    What?

    The community they were in was the black hand behind the ghosts chasing and killing everyone?  !

    The people present were dumbfounded when they heard Tang Jiumin's words.

    Tang Jiumin, is he really joking?

    Among them, Sister Wang and Wang Yao couldn't help but look at Tang Jiumin in the distance, only to find that Tang Jiumin looked serious and didn't look like he was joking at all.

    After the two realized this, they felt creepy all of a sudden, and almost jumped up from the spot in fright.

    ?Since Tang Jiumin asked step by step who the guy who made the rules behind the female ghost was, the sky was getting later and later, and the street lights in the community were getting dimmer.

    Now, Tang Jiumin's voice fell, and the clock upstairs stopped.

    The time is fixed at 19:56:36.

    "Outsider, you have too many things to do. Most of the guests here are frightened. Few people are as bold and curious as you."

    The hollow voice came out after a while after Tang Jiumin revealed its identity.

    Its words undoubtedly affirmed that what Tang Jiumin said was correct.

    Everyone panicked even more.

    "The whole neighborhood is a ghost?!" Sister Wang broke her voice, and she suddenly felt that she couldn't breathe.

    The expressions of the other three people were not much better, and Wang Pang, who was hiding in the dark, looked up and looked around in surprise.

    The community is the man behind the scenes who instigates the ghosts to use the causal rules mentioned by Tang Jiumin to kill them. Since they entered the community, isn't their every move under the supervision of the community?  !

    There was no wind in the community at night, but there was an unspeakable coldness in everyone's hearts.

    "I've finished talking, it's your turn." Tang Jiumin said.

    "what do you want?"

    "I've always pursued the ultimate, so I'm curious, what is the purpose of you formulating the so-called causal rules to let ghosts kill people?" Tang Jiumin didn't say what he wanted, but asked a question that made him puzzled.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    "Any existence must have a cause and an effect, and the law of heaven has reincarnation. If you owe the cause, you must repay the result. This kind of power is the most powerful force.???

 Murder Town Chapter 43: The Outsider (9)

    "And I let the little ghosts I manage kill people according to cause and effect. To a certain extent, I am strengthening the rules of cause and effect. Then, the rules will give back to me."

    "Outsider, now you have no karma here, and I still owe you a karma, what reward do you want? Say it, and leave here."

    Tang Jiumin's expression was profound, making it impossible to see what he was thinking from his face.

    What the district said sounded inscrutable, but in fact, to Tang Jiumin, it was all about finding a nice excuse for it to draw power from ghosts.

    What strengthens the rules of causality, and what rules feed back power to it, in the final analysis, it is using something covered with rules of causality to absorb power.

    However, the words of the community revealed a message, that is, it did not create the rules, it just used the rules.

    "Outsider, tell me, what reward do you want?"

    After waiting for a while, Tang Jiumin still didn't say what reward he wanted, and the voice couldn't help urging him again.

    ""

    Tang Jiumin raised his head, wondering why the other party pressed him to tell him what reward he wanted?

    Tang Jiumin pondered for a moment, then said: "The reward"

    "I want to know how to steal the rules of cause and effect to gain power."

    When Tang Jiumin had just finished speaking, the lights in the community suddenly went dark.

    full black.

    Except for Tang Jiumin, the others all screamed.

    "Outsider, how do you know"

    "Oh, you told me just now." In the darkness, Tang Jiumin was calm and composed.

    In the darkness, Tang Jiumin blinked.

    He felt that the surrounding environment seemed to be distorted, but because he was in the dark, he was not sure whether he was not used to hallucinations, or the surroundings were really distorted.

    Blink and look again.

    Tang Jiumin found that the surrounding scene was even more distorted than before.

    "Outsider, you are playing with fire!" The voice suddenly sounded at this moment, with obvious gnashing of teeth in the tone.

    Just now Tang Jiumin bargained with the other party very calmly, but now he heard the other party's voice of agitation, he couldn't help becoming vigilant.

    Could it be that the other party wants to do something?

    No, it's unlikely. Since the opponent is only stealing the causal rule and absorbing power from it, it should be unlikely that the opponent violates this rule.

    It can be seen from the other party's insistence on returning him a fruit, if it violates cause and effect, it will definitely suffer some losses it does not want to suffer.

    "Cause and effect are equivalent, and I will give you an equivalent reward."

    "Outsider, you no longer have cause and effect."

    Suddenly, the voice continued, and this time, Tang Jiumin clearly felt its impatience.

    Before Tang Jiumin could speak again, Tang Jiumin found that his surroundings had changed suddenly.

    In front of him is a gate with three big characters written on it, exactly the same as when he came.

    However, there are also differences. The previous storefronts can no longer be seen outside the community.

    The outside of the community is full of fog, and the further you go outside, the thicker the fog.

    ¡ª¡ªYou get the feedback box of "Giant House Spirit".

    Tang Jiumin frowned slightly, good guy, he didn't even finish anything, so he sent the box directly.

    "Hello, outsider, we meet again."

    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in front of Tang Jiumin, making him look up involuntarily,

    Tang Jiumin's eyes fell on the opponent.

    The old man I met on the first night, now he still looks like a normal human being, but Tang Jiumin knows that he is not alive.

    "Sure enough, it seems that you are also conscious. It made you come?"

    The old man did not answer Tang Jiumin's question immediately, but looked Tang Jiumin up and down, and looked at him with rather surprised eyes.

    "On the first day you came in, you were the most different of all people. At that time, I thought you were very special."

    "In your body, I can't see any fear you have about this place, and few people who came here before were as calm as you."

    Tang Jiumin frowned, and said perfunctorily: "Then I feel honored, so the reward it said satisfies me is a compliment?"

    Tang Jiumin stopped talking nonsense and went straight to the point.

    The old man choked, shook his head helplessly, then picked up the box he was holding in his arms, and replied: "?Of course not, this is the reward you deserve, I believe you will be satisfied.  "

    A mahogany box, red to the extreme, red to deep in color, in a place where ghosts are rampant, a ghost sent such a box.

    To answer, or not to answer?

    Tang Jiumin didn't have any emotions of fear. He took the box decisively, but didn't open it in a hurry. Instead, he held the box and said to the old man: "I have always adhered to the principle of paying money for goods. If the things in it don't satisfy me, it's fine."  Do you still have to compensate me?"

    The old man shook his head, but he was not angry, but said: "Young man, you have such ability, it is normal to be a little arrogant."

    "However, you are still too weak to shake the rules, let alone this is just a broken nightmare."

    Tang Jiumin cast a deep look at the old man, but did not speak.

    The old man clapped his hands, and then returned to the community the same way with his hands behind his back.

    "Oh, I'm old, I should go back and rest early."

    "Outsiders, you are not welcome here, follow the twilight over there, go through the tunnel, and take the train to where you should go"

    Seeing the old man enter the community, Tang Jiumin turned around and looked across the community.

    In the space full of mist, there is indeed a faint orange light shining, and it seems that it is not too far away from him.

    At this time, Tang Jiumin thought that they had passed through a completely black tunnel before they came. According to the old man, it seemed that that was the direction of the tunnel.

    Tang Jiumin still stood where he was.

    Although the old man told him the direction of the past, there was still an unknown area of ??fog lying between him and the tunnel.

    Bold but cautious.

    Be careful in everything.

    Tang Jiumin was going to open the newly obtained box first.

    There are two things in the box, a one-handed ax on the left, and an old-fashioned oil lamp on the right.

    Tang Jiumin first picked up the one-handed ax on the left. It was very light, at least lighter than he imagined.

    The ax blade was polished very sharply, but the blood stains on the surface of the ax still made Tang Jiumin frown a little.

    After waving it a few times at random, a series of instructions about this tomahawk were injected into my mind.

    ¡¾Debt collector¡¿

    Type: Weapon

    Function: attack

    Grade: B

    Strength: C

    Weapon Power: A hand ax used by the original owner to hunt down debtors, full of resentment and obsession.  When using this hand ax to attack, if the opponent has caused damage to you or has lost to you, the "debt" will be reset, and the attack strength of this attack will be increased to A.

    With a weapon, Tang Jiumin pursed his lips. If it is not necessary, he really doesn't like fighting. Although he has learned all the common sense of fighting, he has also walked in dangerous areas for many years.

 Murder Town Chapter 44: The Outsider (10)

    However, it seems that here, you can't do without fighting. A hand ax is a very good weapon.

    Thinking of this, Tang Jiumin looked to the right, the old-fashioned portable oil lamp.

    It was also a string of words, but this time, Tang Jiumin laughed just after seeing half of it.

    It seems that Fang Ling is quite sensible.

    ¡¾Pseudo.  Karma lamp]

    Type: Props

    Function: Auxiliary

    Grade: A

    Active skills:

    1. The cause of no fruit: You can copy the quest props in the nightmare world, store them in the karma lamp, take them out and use them in other nightmare worlds, and the original fruit will not be triggered.  (Limitation of use: one time)

    2. Fruits without cause: You can copy the evil or good fruits in the nightmare world, store them in the karma lamp, take them out and use them in other nightmare worlds, and do not need the original cause.  (Limitation of use: one time)

    Props power: The owner of the karma lamp has a strong sense of karma. Although it is a counterfeit product, the effect still exists a little.  When the holder carries the "cause", the light will become brighter.

    Very interesting props. Although the so-called skills can only be used once, Tang Jiumin likes this kind of props that can change the rules more than the handaxe.

    After playing with the oil lamps for a while, Tang Jiumin took them back into his personal system backpack.

    Now, in his backpack, in addition to the ticket, green coins, and a weapon card that can only be used in the current scene, there is an additional ax and an oil lamp.

    After confirming these props, Tang Jiumin planned to leave here, but at this moment

    "Tang, Brother Tang?"

    "Ming Yao, you're still here? Wait, Brother Tang?!"

    "Are you all here?! Didn't you come out for a few days first?"

    "Great, I came out alive, I came out alive, woo woo woo"

    ""

    Ming Yao, Shao Dong, Wang Pang, Wang Yao, and Wang Jie came out of the community one after another. They all looked at each other with shocked expressions.

    Especially when they saw Tang Jiumin, the shock on their faces couldn't stop.

    Among them, the reactions of Wang Yao and Wang Pang were the most prominent. One took a step back and the other took two steps back.

    "What's going on?" Seeing this, Tang Jiumin couldn't help asking.

    While he was asking questions, he scanned the people present and found that everyone's condition was not very good.

    Shao Dong and Ming Yao both had blood on their heads, as if they had been bumped into, and their clothes were also damaged, revealing many wounds.

    Not to mention Sister Wang and Wang Yao.

    Sister Wang is still clutching her left arm at the moment. There is a wound on her left arm from the shoulder to the palm of her hand, but she simply bandaged it with the cloth torn from her clothes.

    Not only that, but at this time, Sister Wang's lips were even stained with a lot of green blood, and her eyes were even redder. If a few people hadn't seen her before, they might take her as a ghost.

    Wang Yao is a little better than Sister Wang, but not much better. When she backed up, her right foot was a little sloping, so she must have been injured.

    Comparing the four people, if Wang Pang lost an arm before, Wang Pang is the best of them all.

    ?Because he was much better than when he lost his arm, the bloody broken arm was wrapped with white gauze, and there were no more wounds on his body.

    "Brother Tang, are youa human or a ghost?" Wang Yao shrank her neck and couldn't help but ask everyone present what they were thinking.

    ""

    After hearing the words, Tang Jiumin first looked at other people's reactions.

    He found that several other people had the same reaction as Wang Yao, and seemed to have doubts about whether he was a human or a ghost.

    "If I remember correctly, I should be the first to clear the customs and leave the community. You were there at the time. Could it be that you don't remember?"

    "Huh?" Wang Yao was at a loss when she heard this.

    Not only Wang Yao, but others also reacted in the same way.

    Tang Jiu's compassion sank, and he suddenly realized that these people thought he had died in the community.

    He asked, "Why do you think I'm dead?"

    this¡­¡­

    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, and finally Shao Dong spoke first, and he told Tang Jiumin, "Brother Tang, didn't we encounter a lot of ghosts on the second night? First there were female ghosts, and then you subdued the female ghosts, but after eight o'clock came, there were many more terrifying ones."  The ghosts are all running out."

    "Then we're all together and you walk with us"Well, in that situation, we thought you"

    "That's right, I didn't expect you, Brother Tang, to come out before us. You really deserve to be Brother Tang."

    "The boss is the boss. If I had known earlier, I would have followed the boss closely."

    "that is¡­¡­"

    When Tang Jiumin heard the words, he remained calm.

    It seems that Ju Fang Ling used some method to tamper with their memories, making them think that they were separated from everyone.

    Why tamper with their memories?

    Tang Jiumin suddenly had a flash of inspiration, because Jufang Ling didn't want the rest of the people to know the killing rules of the community, it needed to continue to create panic for them, let them follow the rules, die from the pursuit of ghosts, and die from the rules.

    It's a pity that all these people survived, except Zhou Jun who was not with them.

    Du Hang was killed by a ghost in the room, and Zhou Jun and Du Hang went back together. Could it be possible that they also returned to the room and were killed by the ghost in the room?

    At this moment, everyone breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that Tang Jiumin was alive, and then they chatted even more surprised.

    Shao Dong scratched his head in astonishment, and he said to Ming Yao: "Didn't you complete the task on my first day? Why haven't you left yet?"

    Ming Yao was taken aback when he heard the words, and blurted out: "What, I just came out."

    Both of them were stunned.

    After half a minute, Ming Yao asked in a suspicious tone: "You meanyou stayed in the community for another day after I left it?"

    Shao Dong replied heavily: "It's more than a day to be exact."

    The conversation between the two was undisguised, and the people around heard the conversation between them, and they couldn't help chatting.

    Sister Wang asked Wang Yao, "I remember you finished the task half a day earlier than me, why didn't you leave?"

    ?After Tang Jiumin left, the rest of the people started to form a group, Shao Dong and Ming Yao held a group, and Sister Wang and Wang Yao formed a team instead, unexpectedly they all survived in the end.

    Facing Sister Wang's questioning, Wang Yao, who had previously disliked Sister Wang very much, now respects Sister Wang very much.

    She replied: "Sister, I just walked out of the community."

    Wang Yao was facing Sister Wang at this moment, with a faint look of fear in her expression. She remembered the appearance of Sister Wang's crazy explosion in the last desperate situation.

    It's completely different from usual, like a madman who has lost his mind.

    That's right, at the last moment when Wang Yao encountered the ghost of her mission, she and Sister Wang were about to be killed by the ghost. She threw out a weapon card and got a long knife.

    However ?

 Murder Town Chapter 45: The Outsider (11)

    At that time, Wang Yao's hands were shaking so much that she couldn't even pick up the knife. At the critical moment, it was Sister Wang who suddenly rushed out, raised the long knife, and slashed wildly at the unsuspecting ghost.

    Chopping wildly, I don't know where Miss Wang got the strength at that time, she kept chopping for five or six minutes, but she didn't kill the ghost, but the sudden burst of power caused the ghost to be stuck on the wooden table behind  under.

    Wang Yao took advantage of this opportunity to complete her main task of killing ghosts and was able to leave.

    A day later, Ming Yao and Shao Dong came out at the same time, and the situation of Sister Wang and Wang Yao was similar.

    Only Wang Pang shrugged his shoulders and answered indifferently: "No one wants to be with me. I completed the task alone, so I don't know how much time is different from their completion of the main task."

    Tang Jiumin frowned slightly, "It seems that there is something wrong with the time inside."

    "However, it's best for us to come out safely. Anyway, I don't want to go in again, no matter what the problem is." To this, Shao Dong replied indifferently. In fact, he was very resistant to the community behind him, and he was unwilling to explore too much.

    Everyone's attitude was the same as Shao Dong's.

    "Can we go back to the train?"

    "Why is the outside here different from when we came here? It's full of fog. How should we get back to the original station?"

    Several people looked around, and after a while, they noticed the faint light on the other side of the tunnel.

    Wang Yao pointed over there, "Look, there is light over there, could it be over there?"

    Except for Tang Jiumin, the few people who came out behind did not get the reminder from the old man, so they didn't know the direction back to the station.

    Tang Jiumin didn't answer, but the other people talked more and more, and they felt more and more that they might be there.

    Shao Dong said: "My sense of direction is not bad, I think we came from there at that time."

    Tang Jiumin: "Then let's go and have a look together."

    Everyone had no objection and walked in the direction of the light.

    Everyone stepped into the vast mist, and everyone's mood was not calm.

    Because everyone found that as they approached the direction of the low light, the surrounding fog became thicker. They could see clearly the range of three or four steps around them, but gradually they could not see clearly even the people in front of them.

    "What should we do? The surrounding fog is getting thicker and thicker. If this continues, we may get separated." Ming Yao worried.

    Shao Dong replied: "Why don't we choose someone to explore the way in front, and one person at the back will follow, and let the person at the front lead the way."

    The solution is feasible.

    But no one responded.

    Shao Dong's meaning is very clear, a leader is needed, but everyone knows that this place is full of unknown dangers, and ghosts are likely to haunt.

    The person who takes the lead will be in a very dangerous situation.

    No one wants to shoot the first bird.

    "I think for the sake of safety, it is best to let the strongest take the lead. Brother Tang is the first to clear the level. His strength is beyond doubt."

    Suddenly, Wang Pang's voice sounded in the mist. His eyes were cold and resentful, but his voice was very peaceful, making it impossible to hear his true emotions.

    He added: "Brother Tang, I believe that for all of us, you will not refuse, right?"

    In the mist, after Wang Pang's voice fell, no one spoke for a while.

    Yes, if Tang Jiumin takes the lead, it is undoubtedly the best, but it is not easy for others to go along with it. After all, Tang Jiumin does not feel like the kind of soft root that is easy to agree to others.

    On the contrary, many times, Tang Jiumin gave people the feeling of indifference and strength.

    "Tsk" Tang Jiumin suddenly uttered a slightly sarcastic syllable, and then he said, "Since you all don't want to go ahead, you can let me go ahead if you want."

    "It's really great." Wang Pang responded in surprise.

    In the mist, Tang Jiumin sneered silently, and changed the subject, "But Wang Pang walked last."

    "Why?!"

    "No, I mean it's not very good, I only have one hand left, and go last"

    Wang Pang couldn't help but raise his voice first, and then hastily expressed his unwillingness, but Tang Jiumin interrupted him before he finished speaking.

    "I did this for the good of the whole team. The strongest go first, and the weakest go last. In this way, the danger is shared by the front. The weakest is the safest at the end, isn't it?  "

    "I¡­¡­"

    "Alas, Brother Tang is right, Wang Pang, you should go last.  "

    "Yes, Brother Tang is willing to go to the back. You should go to the safest back, it should be fine, isn't it?"

    When Wang Pang opened his mouth to bully Tang Jiumin, several other people remained silent, and when Tang Jiumin turned to punish Wang Pang, a group of people immediately agreed.

    The difference in treatment is extremely obvious.

    When Wang Pang realized this, he was stunned to death. He hated this group of hypocrites. If he hadn't spoken, they would have let Tang Jiumin take the lead?

    Not only do they not help him, but they also want to be the last ones. The most dangerous place is the one who walks last besides the leader!

    However, Wang Pang has nothing to do, he alone has no right to change.

    Finally, with Tang Jiumin taking the lead, Shao Dong, Ming Yao, Wang Jie, Wang Yao, and Wang Pang continued to advance in the direction of Shimmer.

    Passing through the foggy area that made everyone's heart beat faster, they didn't encounter any danger along the way, and they came to Shimmer smoothly.

    "Great, it turns out that this is the tunnel we have been through!"

    Everyone was happy now, the station was behind the tunnel, and they could leave this ghostly place as long as they walked through the tunnel!

    "let's go."

    The inside of the tunnel was still extremely dark, but Tang Jiumin and the others did not walk one by one like they did through the foggy area. After all, everyone walked through this tunnel and would not get lost.

    colder and colder.

    Tang Jiumin felt the temperature around him getting colder and knew that they had reached the center of the tunnel.

    But at this time, Tang Jiumin secretly became cautious.

    He has a good memory, and still remembers what Chen Yu said before. He seems to have touched something in it. Regardless of whether it is true or not, Tang Jiumin is still secretly vigilant.

    Maybe I stayed in the copy for too long, passing through the foggy area and through the tunnel, almost no one spoke.

    Until passing through the tunnel, everyone saw the familiar station platform, just in time to see the green leather train parked not far away, they had no time to breathe a sigh of relief, and rushed over.

    The train door opened, and the arrived Tang Jiumin and others boarded the train with their tickets.

    "Congratulations~ I didn't expect that you are still alive, there are still five people left. It's interesting~"

    The crying clown saw that there were actually five people coming up at this stop in Happiness, and the corners of his mouth were lowered even further, looking very unhappy and weird.

    Its appearance made everyone stop by the gate, and looked at it vigilantly.

    "Five peopleWait, where is Wang Yao? Where did Wang Yao go?" Sister Wang felt that something was wrong, and then suddenly realized that Wang Yao was gone.

 Murder Town Chapter 46 Powers and Rewards (1)

    After hearing Sister Wang's exclamation, the clown who was staring at Tang Jiumin suddenly turned his head ninety degrees and looked at Sister Wang.

    Sister Wang was so frightened that she was holding on to the train door.

    "Ding~ Passengers, please press the train ticket to return to the workshop where you are. The train is about to leave. Disobedient passengers are not welcome on the train~"

    A voice suddenly came from the radio on the train, with a long tone, like the voice of a villain in an animation.

    "Come in, find a seat according to your bus ticket." The crying clown moved out of the way and motioned for a few people to come in.

    Tang Jiumin was the first to walk in. In fact, if the crying clown hadn't blocked his way just now, he would have come in a long time ago.

    Throughout the whole process, only Tang Jiumin remained expressionless and extremely calm.

    "Quack, you are really a bold guy. No wonder you have an aura that I hate about you. It seems that you are another self-righteous and curious person."

    "A guy like you won't live long, quack quack"

    When Tang Jiumin passed the crying clown, the other party suddenly spoke, but the voice seemed to ring out in Tang Jiumin's mind.

    Tang Jiumin paused for a moment, and he looked back.

    The crying clown was looking at him full of malice and teasing, while Shao Dong, Ming Yao and the others walked forward with their heads down obediently, as if they didn't want to look up at the crying clown.

    Only Sister Wang, although she was afraid of clowns, she still looked behind her.

    No one asked where Wang Yao had gone. They were afraid of the crying clown, and it seemed that they didn't hear anything just now, otherwise they wouldn't react like they are now.

    snort.

    Tang Jiumin turned his head and continued to walk forward, ignoring it.

    "Cut" The crying clown looked bored as Tang Jiumin was about to leave.

    Right at this moment, footsteps suddenly sounded outside the train again.

    "Huh? There is one more"

    The crying clown turned his head, saw the guy who came up, and suddenly turned up the volume in disgust.

    "You disgusting guy, you are not qualified to get on the bus, get out!"

    "No! I have a train ticket, I have a train ticket, I can get on the train!"

    Tang Jiumin and others turned their heads, and they saw a guy who was neither human nor ghost appeared at the train door, and the crying clown was scolding him in disgust.

    The "man" was on all fours, about half the height of a human being, covered in mud and water stains, with only one left hand, and the eyeball of the right eye was gone.

    At this time, "he" was holding a bloody ticket in his left hand, and he kept talking about getting on the bus. There was still a strand of bloody tissue hanging from the corner of his mouth, and the blood even dripped to the ground along his lips.

    "Damn it, you vile ticket thief!" The crying clown cursed when he saw the ticket in this guy's hand.

    However, the guy in front of it was unmoved, just took the ticket and said: "I have a ticket, I want to get on the bus, let me get on the bus."

    The crying clown moved away reluctantly.

    "Get in here, bastard! Garbage! Garbage! Disgusting!"

    That is¡­¡­

    ? Tang Jiumin paused for a moment, perhaps, he seemed to understand why Wang Yao had disappeared.

    Tick, tick.

    The guy who was extremely disgusted by the crying clown came in from the outside, making the already weird atmosphere in the car even more weird.

    Where "he" walked, there was an area vacant far away, and everyone was very vigilant about this monster that seemed human but not human.

    But "he" was very excited, muttering words that people could not hear clearly, walked to a position step by step, and sat down.

    The crying clown was very reluctant when he saw the guy poking his eyes sit down, but there was nothing he could do about it.

    "Cut, damn it"

    "Hmph!" The crying clown clapped his hands heavily. He looked around the car and said loudly, "You humble fellows are really lucky to survive the first nightmare."

    "Now, you will have the right to ask me questions, and then, except for some unruly ticket thieves, you will all get very useful rewards!"

    "Nightmare?" Tang Jiumin looked up at the clown when he heard these two words.

    "It's you again, are you always so curious?" The clown grinned and looked at the puzzled Tang Jiumin, his gaze swept across the entire carriage.

    Sure enough, after Tang Jiumin asked a question, the other people in the carriage raised their heads. Although they didn't ask a question,??They are clearly interested in this question too.

    "Tsk, it's okay to tell you, anyway, you will soon know that the scene you just experienced is just a twisted nightmare."

    "Not only that, in the future, you will often enter the nightmare space, and you can only leave the nightmare after completing the task."

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the carriage was shocked. At the back of the carriage, Sister Wang even yelled: "What? Are you still going in there?"

    "Otherwise? Could it be that you thought you could go home right away?" The clown said this sarcastically, and looked at Tang Jiumin.

    Sure enough, this man was different from others. Although he was a little surprised, he didn't panic and looked out the window instead.

    Yes, Tang Jiumin kept looking out of the window. He really wanted to know what was beyond the mist, so he kept looking out.

    However, the train was traveling in a fog, and it was impossible to see what was outside.

    It is very similar to the area between the tunnels after they left the Xingfuli community, they are all in a foggy area.

    Will there be any connection between the two?

    It's a pity that Tang Jiumin couldn't see anything outside except the fog until the crying clown spoke again.

    "Passengers, it's not too far away from your destination. According to the rules, you are about to receive your own rewards."

    "Humans are a very contradictory creature. They have extremely poor physical bodies, but they also have almost infinite possibilities of compatibility. Under the guidance of emotions, they can burst out extremely strong energy."

    "So, congratulations, you have passed the first nightmare and have the qualifications to gain power. This is also the ultimate reward that belongs to everyone only once."

    "It will accompany you at the terminal, which is Greed Island, until you die."

    While talking, the crying clown walked towards Ming Yao, took off the glove on his right hand, and his right hand, which was completely ossified, appeared directly in everyone's sight.

    Thanks to the reward the clown said, and the fact that they were too much frightened in the nightmare, the people in the carriage didn't panic much.

    Even Ming Yao, who was the closest to the clown, was not frightened. Instead, he concentrated on looking at the skeleton right hand in front of him.

    Because it is closest to the right hand of the white bone, Ming Yao can clearly see that strands of white crystal sand are appearing along his heart, slowly gathering together under the guidance of that hand.

 Murder Town Chapter 47 Powers and Rewards (2)

    At first, it was just broken pieces, then it turned into a shiny gravel, and finally, in front of Ming Yao, a fist-sized, diamond-shaped crystal formed.

    The red light in the crystal flickered, looking extremely weird.

    In the carriage, everyone held their breath, including Tang Jiumin, staring at the thing that suddenly appeared.

    No one knew what it was, and Ming Yao, who was the closest, felt his breathing became heavy.

    This was pulled out of her body, and Ming Yao could even feel that the constantly flashing red light was completely consistent with his own heartbeat.

    "Curious? Isn't it?"

    The clown grinned, and suddenly, he snapped his left hand.

    Following the snapping of the fingers, the diamond-shaped crystals shattered in response to the sound. No fragments hurt anyone. The entire crystal was directly shattered into shiny crystal sand, which rose slowly, forming a long string of characters in mid-air.

    At the same time, in the carriage, a deep voice that did not belong to anyone, including the clown, also sounded.

    "Always choose the right thing, always get the best clues, always get the best props, the chosen one who believes in intuition."

    The eerie low voice caused many people in the carriage to panic for a moment.

    As for Tang Jiumin, after hearing this sentence, he immediately looked at the text in mid-air.

    Sure enough, after the deep voice ended, the text in midair was completely finalized.

    [Power: Chosen]

    "Every time you leave the nightmare space and draw the task reward, you can directly see the reward content under the card."

    mission rewards?  what is that

    These four words flashed through Tang Jiumin's head, and he looked at the clown. Ever since he returned to the train, this place has brought him too many questions.

    However, the clown was also very dedicated to his work at this time, and before anyone asked a question, he explained all over himself.

    "Tsk tsk tsk, what a lucky person. The task reward is a fixed reward that you miscellaneous fish can get after leaving the nightmare alive. It consists of ten cards, and you draw them yourself."

    "As for your temporary props in the nightmare, they will naturally disappear after arriving on the train."

    "Then me?" Ming Yao hurriedly asked, pointing to himself and then to the string of words.

    "You?" The clown rolled his eyes and said angrily, "You can directly see what rewards are under the cards, instead of relying on luck like those fools."

    Hearing what the clown said, Ming Yao heaved a sigh of relief, this was the first good news he had received since entering this ghostly place.

    Although according to the clown, this so-called power is not unique to him, but it still made her feel at ease a lot.

    Not only her, but Shao Dong, Wang Pang and others in the distance were a little moved after hearing what the clown said, and looked forward to it.

    The second one is Shao Dong.

    Just like Ming Yao, guided by Bai Gu's right hand, a red diamond-shaped crystal formed in front of Shao Dong.

    Along with another snap of fingers, the deep voice sounded again.

    "To live, everything is to live. You know how to communicate with people and who to follow, but you must know that your fear happens to be the nourishment of nightmare creatures."

    A not particularly friendly word sounded, and Shao Dong quickly looked at the text in mid-air.

    ¡¾Power: Survivor¡¿

    "The hostility of all nightmare monsters is doubled, and the favorability of all dream creatures is doubled. In the face of all dreamers, you can perceive whether you are hostile to yourself."

    After reading this sentence, Shao Dong's face is really cloudy, the good thing is the last two, to increase his goodwill, and to sense whether other people are hostile to him.

    These two items, even a fool would know, must be extremely useful things, if there were only these two items, it would be great.

    But the previous sentence made Shao Dong terrified, his hostility doubled, and it was a nightmare monster. Even if the clown didn't answer, Shao Dong knew what it meant.

    Thinking that if he enters this kind of nightmare space again in the future, those disgusting ghosts will give priority to chasing and killing him, Shao Dong's body even trembled.

    In the distance, Tang Jiumin, who was sitting at the back of the carriage, also frowned after seeing the string of words.

    It seems that the so-called powers are not all beneficial, and it seems that everyone's powers have a lot to do with what they did in the first nightmare.

    Ming Yao got an important clue, and left the nightmare soon after himself, seeIt was that intuition that the son relied on to succeed.

    As for Shao Dong, I have to say that he is indeed a living person, thinking about who to follow all the time, and doesn't have too many opinions.

    So what about yourself?  Thinking of this, Tang Jiumin frowned even deeper. In his first nightmare, it seemed that he was not very pleasing.

    Just when Tang Jiumin was thinking about this, the third authority also had an answer, which was Wang Pang.

    Not only power, the clown even waved his hand and reorganized Wang Pang's broken arm.

    "You can give up everything, be decisive and calm, know whether you need survival or something else, and have the judgment of life and death."

    ¡¾Power: Gecko¡¿

    "At the moment of death, you can return to the physical state half a minute ago, and enter a ghost form that cannot be detected or harmed, and cannot cause any damage. It lasts for half a minute, but within 5 minutes, the physical attributes will be halved.  Only once."

    Sure enough, Tang Jiumin glanced at Wang Pang, just as he thought, everyone's so-called powers were obtained based on their performance in the nightmare.

    "You can give up everything? It really suits you, Wang Pang."

    In the distance, after hearing the deep voice, Shao Dong turned his head mockingly and looked at Wang Pang.

    "On the bus, it seems that they didn't wrong you. You really are a villain."

    "It's right that people don't kill themselves, and I survived." Wang Pang was not frightened at all, but looked back directly.

    Although the deep voice exposed what he did in the nightmare, judging from this power, he definitely made a lot of money. Such power will definitely save his life at a critical moment.

    With such power, it doesn't matter if he is convinced that he is a villain.

    "Bah, rubbish." Seeing Wang Pang's upright look, Shao Dong cursed and could only turn his head back.

    And just as Shao Dong turned his head to mock Wang Pang, the clown also walked up to the fourth person, guiding out the authority that belonged to the fourth person.

    "The daughter who didn't know the news of her mother's death, desperately looking for her mother, even if she could increase a little, she might not give up, desperately praying for a miracle to happen."

    ¡¾Power: Daughter's Prayer¡¿

    "Every time you leave the nightmare space, when receiving rewards, in addition to the selected card rewards, you can also get a random one of the three worst remaining card grades as a reward, and at the same time, the increase in mind crystals is increased by 10%."

 Murder Town Chapter 48 Powers and Rewards (3)

    "My daughter." Accompanied by a deep voice, Sister Wang didn't even look at the words written in the air, but covered her face with her hands.

    Along the way, this timid mother has always performed poorly. The reason why she is brave is not her own bravery, but that she always thinks about her daughter and wants to go home.

    Shao Dong once mentioned that Sister Wang had a daughter. Her husband died early and she had been raising her daughter alone. Sister Wang just wanted to end all this and go home as soon as possible.

    It seems that not only can Sister Wang not go home, but her children don't even know about her death. They only think that she is lost and are desperately looking for her in the real world.

    "I beg you, let me go home. I have completed the task, and my child is still waiting for me at home. Can you let me go back?"

    Just when everyone was looking at the text in mid-air, something unexpected happened.

    Sister Wang, who was covering her face and crying, grabbed the right hand of the clown next to her. Regardless of the terrifying white bones, she directly held it with both hands and pulled it up vigorously.

    However, no matter how much Sister Wang dragged the clown, the clown's body remained motionless, not even shaking his right hand.

    Originally, the clown was about to walk towards the fifth person, but after being grabbed at this moment, he turned his head straight back and faced Sister Wang.

    "Ah! Your daughter! Is that the little brat who posted missing person notices all over the street and went to the police station to kneel and beg someone to find you? Hahaha, she can't even cook, and her relatives didn't come to take care of her."

    "Don't worry, she should starve to death soon, oh no, she might be abducted by some human trafficker."

    Following the clown's words, Sister Wang's body trembled more severely, she bit her lips tightly, and wanted to speak again.

    "Snapped¡ª¡ª!"

    No one saw how the clown moved, but a big handprint appeared on Sister Wang's face, and her whole body was fanned to the innermost part of the car seat, near the window.

    The clown slowly turned his head and walked towards the fifth person: "If you want to go back, sit down obediently, waste, or you can wait to meet your daughter on Greed Island."

    Sister Wang, who heard the threat, never dared to look at the clown again, she shrank by the window and remained motionless. She had already suffered a lot, and she must never let her daughter come here again.

    The fifth person was the half-human, half-ghost being called the ticket thief by the clown just now.

    The clown walked up to him, looked at him for a long time with boredom, and finally stretched out his right hand with a gloomy face.

    In the distance, looking at all this, Tang Jiumin couldn't help but think that if it wasn't possible for the clown to be bound by rules, the clown might wish to kill this person on the spot.

    "The bedbug that almost died, the poor ghost who survived the nightmare, and the nightmare creature became the same kind of existence."

    [Power: Fake Death]

    "In the nightmare space, if you are killed by a nightmare creature, you can temporarily become a nightmare creature. As long as you kill the dreamer, you can keep the ticket and leave the space, but there will be no rewards, and you need to pay enough thought crystals."

    This was the first time that deep voice swears. Even Tang Jiumin couldn't help but twitched the corners of his mouth.

    But when he saw the words in the air clearly, his face turned cold.

    Not only him, when the other people in the car saw the string of words, the whole car fell silent.

    Everyone, including the clown, looked at the half-human, half-ghost man.

    Killing the dreamer is killing other people who also entered the nightmare.

    In other words, this person can survive by killing his companions.

    Vigilance, disgust, hostility, almost everyone looked at him with such emotions in their eyes.

    The clown's eyes were full of mockery: "Damn bug, you can live by killing your human companions. This is really in line with your special power."

    "What exactly is Nian Jing?"

    Tang Jiumin in the last row didn't care too much about this person's power, he just raised his vigilance and it was over.

    On the contrary, Nian Jing in the text appeared for the second time, which made him very interested.

    The clown looked at Tang Jiumin. This was the last person in the carriage and the last person who was going to unlock the power.

    Slowly walking towards Tang Jiumin, the clown said as he walked.

    "Nianjing is the nightmare fragment obtained after completing the nightmare space mission. And as long as you fight against the nightmare in the nightmare and get the effect, you will also get the Nianjing, and the Nianjing can let you exchange a lot of things in Greed Island."

    "Kill the nightmare monsters, complete?Sub-lines, hidden missions, and reversing some original causes and effects will all get these thought crystals.  "

    Having said this, the clown walked up to the last person, Tang Jiumin.

    "It's your turn, troublesome troublemaker."

    Tang Jiumin shrugged his shoulders, looked at the authority of the people in front of him, and he already roughly understood the origin of this authority. Judging from what he did in the nightmare, there is a high probability that there will be no good results.

    "The unruly curious, the troublemaker who traces the root cause, this is your right, but you have to bear the backlash from the nightmare."

    ¡¾Power: Dream Interpreter¡¿

    "Every time you enter a nightmare space, you will automatically get the curse from the source of the nightmare, and the chance of encountering a nightmare mutation in the scene is tripled, but after completing more than half of the side tasks alone, you can directly see and attack the source of the nightmare."

    "Not bad?" Tang Jiumin raised his head and calmly read the text, then turned to the clown.

    "I thought you would arrange something weird for me in this broken carriage, but now you are acquiescing to me to go out of line?"

    The eyes of the clown on one side flashed red, he shook his head and said, "There is nothing that is not allowed here, but any behavior must be paid for."

    "The people who can survive the nightmare space are themselves a minority, and they all survived from death. Now you have to carry one more curse. I really don't know how many scenes you can survive."

    "I said." Tang Jiumin looked a little strange: "Are you talking so much now? Do you still have something to do?"

    Hearing Tang Jiumin's words, the clown's face froze. He never looked at Tang Jiumin again, and walked to the front of the carriage without saying a word.

    It was another snap of the fingers, but this time it was no longer a crystal that shattered, but ten cards appeared out of thin air in front of everyone.

    There is no text on both sides, and it is covered with bronzing golden patterns, the background color is black, and each sheet is slowly rotating in mid-air in a way that does not conform to physics.

    "Now, miscellaneous fish, choose your rewards, this is the moment to witness your luck, oh, of course, except for that little girl."

    Everyone looked back and forth among the ten cards in front of them, hoping to see any differences.

 Murder Town Chapter 49 Powers and Rewards (4)

    Although the clown means that every time he leaves the nightmare space in the future, he can get a reward, but no one knows whether he will survive next time.

    Tang Jiumin carefully observed each pattern of the ten cards with his eyes, but the result he got made him give up. These cards were exactly the same.

    Looking up, except for Ming Yao who was slowly looking at the cards, everyone else was nervously staring at those cards, not knowing which one to choose.

    The clown didn't urge them either, but stood at the front of the car with his arms folded, watching all this with a sneer.

    At this moment, Tang Jiumin felt that the clown seemed to have returned to his cold-blooded and ruthless appearance at the beginning.

    But this made him even more curious, because when the clown unlocked his power, he lost his coldness for a moment.

    It seems that even the clown on this train has his own secret.

    At this moment, the first person to choose the card appeared, and it was indeed Ming Yao.

    Since she could see through the contents of the card, she didn't need to hesitate for too long, at most she struggled for a while among the best choices.

    As the cards turned into a purple flash, a bottle appeared in Ming Yao's hand, and the other cards immediately turned into fly ash.

    Tang Jiumin immediately looked over. Although it was far away, the system in his mind that accompanied him through the first nightmare had already judged what was in the bottle.

    ¡¾Blood of the Wood Elf¡¿

    ? Grade: A

    Type: Lineage

    Dosage: standard, can wash 40% of blood

    Effect: Improve perception, improve wood magic talent, improve disease resistance, improve animal trainer talent

    Powers: Night Vision (20% Bloodline), Tree Transformation (40% Bloodline), Elemental Body (60% Bloodline)

    At the same time, the deep voice sounded again.

    "Nian Jing, 220 pieces."

    "Bloodline." The clown said: "Very good choice. It seems that there are some good-looking people among the miscellaneous fish this time, who didn't choose weapons but bloodlines."

    Ming Yao on the side was obviously also very satisfied, holding the purple vial in his hand, feeling the power in the vial, and asked the clown.

    "Bloodline? I see that there are many types of things in the card. Is there any difference here?"

    The clown squinted at Ming Yao, then at the other hesitant people in the carriage, and explained:

    "Power is above everything else, it is above me, even the existence of Greed Island. So Greed Island will not count power as combat power."

    "Calculated by combat power, from high to low, in terms of class, there are four classes: law, bloodline, inheritance, and attribute."

    "Attributes are the most intuitive, including strength, agility, perception, endurance, and elemental resistance, etc., which are all types of attributes. Attributes are affected by inheritance, bloodlines, and laws."

    "Inheritance can affect attributes, and is affected by bloodlines and laws. It includes internal strength, fairy art, magic, grudge, internal strength, etc. The skills you will acquire in the future need to be driven by inheritance, not just learning."

    "Bloodline can affect inheritance, attributes, and is affected by laws. It refers to the bloodline composition of a person. Now you are all 100% human bloodlines, and you can become 60% human through the blood of the wood elves in your hand 40  % wood elf bloodline, get 40% increase belonging to wood elves."

    "Laws can affect bloodlines, inheritance, and attributes. It is the most powerful force, and it is also an extremely rare force. Few people understand the power of laws, but they can directly affect many aspects and change many battle rules."

    When the clown explained the rules, the people in the carriage listened quietly. After the clown finished explaining, Shao Dong gasped even more, and Wang Pang and Sister Wang also looked at Ming Yao a few more times.

    According to the clown, the bloodline is the next best thing to the law, and even a fool can understand the grade A, what does A stand for, if there is no S, then A is the best.

    Unless it is fighting the landlord, there is also the saying that 2 is bigger than A.

    Sure enough, there is the existence of that kind of cheating power, but it is different.

    At this moment, another light flashed, but it was green.

    Behind Ming Yao, Shao Dong, who was two rows away, became decisive under Ming Yao's stimulation.

    However, when the green light disappeared, what was displayed in front of Shao Dong made him unhappy.

    ¡¾Snakescale Fist¡¿

    Grade: C

    Type: Weapon

    Strength: C

    Description:?It can be used as a glove to protect the fist, and it can also be used as a weapon to attack. It has the shock absorption effect that belongs to weapon gloves.

    "Nian Jing, 200."

    Raising his head slightly, even if Tang Jiumin hadn't stood in front of Shao Dong, he knew that this timid guy must have a bitter look on his face now.

    Anyway, better than nothing.

    Maybe.

    As soon as Shao Dong gritted his teeth, the clown followed the order of the carriages and began to glance at the next person.

    Wang Pang is not a good person, but he knew that he could not offend the clown, and when he saw the clown's gaze turned to him, he simply didn't hesitate any longer.

    ¡¾Termite blood¡¿

    Grade: C

    Type: Lineage

    Dosage: Standard, 40% Bloodline Wash

    Effect: Improve disease resistance, increase strength attributes, increase pain resistance, reduce all magic talents, and reduce all element resistance.

    Power: Omnivorous (40%)

    "Mind crystals: 560."

    Another bloodline, Tang Jiumin glanced at the green bottle in Wang Pang's hand, it seems that this color represents the grade of these rewards.

    Obviously, this bloodline is far worse than Ming Yao's, although there are three kinds of bonuses.  But the latter two types of reduction, even if Tang Jiumin didn't understand what it was exactly, he could still feel that it must be terrible.

    But 560 mind crystals?  It seems that this Wang Pang is not a simple character. After he left, he must have done a lot of things in the nightmare space.

    Next, Miss Wang.

    The card that Sister Wang selected was also a green reward, but because of power, only eight of Sister Wang's other cards were turned into fly ash, but there was one left, which also appeared together.

    ¡¾Double-toothed porcupine¡¿

    Grade: C

    Type: Power beast, cannot be ridden.

    Growth: D

    Explanation: Although the war pets that can be released and retrieved at any time cannot be ridden, they also have strong combat power. You need to become a beast trainer to drive them. The combat power is affected by the owner's beast taming ability.

    This time it was not in the hand, but in the carriage. It was not a large creature, but a newborn cub, lying at Sister Wang's feet, holding the person's trousers with its mouth, whimpering uncontrollably.

    Sister Wang lowered her head and saw the little pig that was not much bigger than a hedgehog. She picked it up and put it in her arms.

    As for the other one?

    ¡¾Barbed Hook Sickle¡¿

    Grade: D

    Type: Weapon

    Strength: D

    Explanation: It is just a weapon, compared with the agricultural sickle, it has a little more barbs.

    Tsk, a scythe that can barely kill.

    "Nian Jing, 440 pieces."

    Finally, the fake dead

    Tang Jiumin looked at him, he was very curious, can a guy who snatched other people's tickets really be rewarded?

 Murder Town contract rejected

    Thanks for your investment.

    ~(£þ¨Œ£þ¡«)~

    However, the contract was rejected, and two sci-fi editors were contacted, but both failed to meet the signing standards.  I personally read the other infinite streaming novels that I signed recently, emmmmm.

    I don't quite understand what's going on with this standard, but for me, the first story is really not well written.

    After all the beginning is a weak point.

    Immediately to the second story, everyone can give more newcomers, I am still quite confident in the combat power setting and the second story.

    I will not cut off this book, even if I don't earn a penny, I will continue to update it at the starting point and keep it updated twice a day.

    Before the third story, I will continue to apply for a contract every 14 days.

    ? ¡û_¡û Reasonable, what is the signing standard?  I really don't understand it very well. Could it be because of chapter reviews, book reviews, recommendation tickets and the like?

    (©b¥í©b) So in the future, if you have recommendation tickets, give more points, and by the way, give some book reviews!  Thank you all

 Murder Town Chapter 50 Powers and Rewards (5)

    The blue light lit up, watching Tang Jiumin and the others in the carriage raised their eyebrows.

    ¡¾Night Travel Cloak¡¿

    Grade: B

    Type: equipment

    Strength: C

    Equipment power: When wearing this cloak, jumping from a high place, the falling speed will be reduced, there will be no sound when landing, and you will not be injured.

    "Nian Jing, 0, ticket stealer!"

    Sure enough, the system behind the clown still expressed his anger towards this behavior, but it seems that even that system can't specifically target that person, it just deducted Nian Jing.

    After reading the rewards of other people in the carriage, Tang Jiumin felt the clown's gaze cast on him.

    Looking at the ten cards in front of him, Tang Jiumin let out a deep breath.

    Ming Yao is the fourth, Sister Wang is the second and tenth, Wang Pang is the third, Shao Dong is the sixth, and the man is the first.

    So.

    Tang Jiumin looked at these cards, and reached out to the tenth card.

    As other cards began to turn into fly ash, a blue light suddenly lit up from that card.

    ¡¾Flesh Puppet¡¿

    ? Grade: B Grade

    Type: Disposable props

    Explanation: It can be used on corpses that have just died, to control their flesh, and to fight for a maximum of three hours.  The stronger the physical strength, the shorter the time. After exceeding the time or death, the corpse disintegrates and explodes.

    "Nian Jing, 400 pieces."

    Blue card, that is, B card.

    Tang Jiumin held a blue glass vial in his hand, which was about the same size as some medical medicine bottles during his lifetime. It was about four centimeters high, two centimeters in diameter, and a small hole was opened at the top.

    There is a white worm lying dormant in the bottle.

    Not to mention, it's pretty cute, isn't it?

    The train was running smoothly, but the passengers were not in a calm mood at the moment, and were even full of various emotions.

    There are anxiety, fear, excitement etc. Most people are restless because of the awakening of power and rewards.

    Tang Jiumin was considered to be a relatively quiet one, and he seemed a bit different in such an environment. He was thinking about the next thing, and he was also guessing about certain things.

    The announcement sounded again, informing passengers to get ready, the train was about to leave for a specific destination.

    Suddenly, a black shadow appeared in Tang Jiumin's peripheral vision, making him subconsciously look to the side, and it was Shao Dong who came over.

    "Brother Tang, we will definitely have to enter this kind of nightmare in the future. Why don't we form a team so that we can take care of each other." Shao Dong smiled at Tang Jiumin while rubbing his hands together slightly.

    This smile is somewhat flattering.

    "I didn't expect that in this weird place, there would be any powers and card rewards. If I hadn't experienced it before, I would have thought it was a dream."

    "In the neighborhood just now, thanks to you, Brother Tang, I escaped a catastrophe. I dare not say anything else. As long as the elder brother is willing to take me, what do you say?"

    Shao Dong patted his chest heavily, and said to Tang Jiumin, "You are my elder brother."

    "Now each of us has awakened some power, and everyone understands what is going on. These are proofs that our strength has become stronger."

    "If I enter the Xingfuli community again, I will definitely not be as passive as last time. So, if you are willing, Brother Tang, please let me follow you, and fight wherever you point. As long as we are together, the chance of survival will definitely be better than that of the last time."  It turned out to be bigger!"

    What he said was sincere.

    Shao Dong's heart is more urgent than the true feelings shown on his face.

    I didn't expect that the power I awakened was the survivor.

    Among the many awakened powers, the Survivor is not a good power, and even a relatively poor power.

    Nightmare monsters, to put it bluntly, are those murderous ghosts and the like, in short, they are definitely not good things, but Shao Dong has obtained a power that attracts their hatred value very much.

    Compared with the description in the previous sentence, no matter how good the latter function is, it seems a bit tasteless. The power that can keep people alive is the most useful power.

    If you die, everything is useless.

    After the crying clown explained Shao Dong's power, Shao Dong was a little out of shape and in a trance.

    There was a lot of discussion around because of power, and the quiet carriage became lively, but Shao Dong's heart was cold, and he was out of tune with the surroundings.

    Your own power is nothing against those monsters.Useful, only useful when facing people.

    Yes!  Shao Dong's brows twitched fiercely, he raised his head with a swipe, a look of hope flashed in his eyes.

    Immediately afterwards, he looked towards the front of the carriage, and within a few seconds he saw the person he was looking for.

    Tang Jiumin.

    After the awakening of Quan Neng, in fact, Shao Dong soon had a different feeling. He felt that he felt different about his surroundings.

    The fake dead person who made his back feel cold, Wang Pang who was full of uncomfortable breath, and Ming Yao who didn't feel anything special.

    It didn't take long to awaken the power, and Shao Dong felt that although the people around him all looked the same, they had already let him intuitively feel what the so-called power was.

    Shao Dong saw Tang Jiumin.

    Although Tang Jiumin's power is similar to his own, and he was targeted by those evil things, but this is nothing, this elder brother chased those evil things and beat them.

    To his great joy, he did not see any malice in Tang Jiumin.

    As long as there is no malice, Shao Dong is really afraid that the other party is also a cold-blooded person.

    Based on the above considerations, Shao Dong decided to open his mouth. He felt that he had already tactfully reminded Tang Jiumin, and it depended on what the other party thought.

    Not far away, although Shao Dong felt that his words were tactful, in Ming Yao's eyes, he was even a little humble.

    That's right, it's humbleness. In order to ask Tang Jiumin to take him with him, Shao Dong even said what to do.  Not to mention that in today's unknown world full of dangers, even in the world they used to live in, few people would say this to others.

    Especially a person who is not familiar.

    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Shao Dong was very anxious and was eager to hug his thigh.

    Ming Yao's eyes fell on Shao Dong, but he only glanced once, and then looked at Tang Jiumin.

    She was standing next to the aisle in the front middle row, and she couldn't see clearly the reaction of Tang Jiumin who was covered.

    To accept, or not to accept?

    Ming Yao observed secretly and stood there for a while, only to find that Tang Jiumin didn't seem to have expressed anything.

    Subconsciously, she took a few steps forward, and finally saw Tang Jiumin's profile in her vision.

    "Brother Tang, I think what Shao Dong said is true. There are many people and strength is great. People who are familiar with each other say hello to each other. When they arrive at the destination, they will go together and have a higher chance of survival."

    Pause for a moment.

    Ming Yao saw that Tang Jiumin maintained the sitting posture just now, upright, serious and indifferent.

    She had no choice but to continue to say: "No one knows where Greedy Island is. Next, I should be able to help Brother Tang."

    When others said this to Tang Jiumin, Shao Dong felt that he was making an international joke. He regarded himself as a beautiful country, and he only boasted but did not act.

 Murder Town Chapter 51 Powers and Rewards (6)

    However, compared with others, the words came from Ming Yao's mouth, and their credibility was immediately enhanced.

    Shao Dong felt a little sour in his heart.

    The prop card she drew with her power turned out to be a bloodline prop card, which was both expected and unexpected.

    As expected, she is indeed the coveted choice, God is taking care of her.

    She didn't know what Shaodong thought of Mingyao, but at the moment Mingyao was also a little uneasy.

    She is a woman, and a cautious woman at that.

    In fact, Ming Yao and Shao Dong have somewhat similar ideas.

    From the very beginning, Ming Yao felt that Tang Jiumin was a very mysterious man. At first glance, he was not eye-catching, but with the appearance of ghosts, Tang Jiumin immediately attracted her attention.

    If he didn't know that everyone was entering this scene for the first time, Ming Yao would have reason to suspect that Tang Jiumin had actually been here, even more than once.

    He was so composed.

    In the face of terrifying and murderous ghosts, he was able to remain calm all the time, thought carefully, and was not afraid of danger, and finally he was the first person to leave here.

    His strength is beyond doubt.

    Thinking about it, Ming Yao couldn't help but glance around.

    The guy who killed Wang Yao and got the ticket was looking at them from time to time, and Wang Pang was also sitting behind him obliquely, staring at them coldly.

    "Brother Tang, think about it. Trustworthy teammates are hard to find, especially in this kind of place. We have also experienced the first nightmare, and we know each other's true characters better, which saves us a lot of trouble."

    Ming Yao paused, turned his head slightly, and said meaningfully: "Here, trustworthy teammates are too important. Otherwise, if we are with them, we may push people to the back at the most dangerous time."

    The meaning is obvious, it is Wang Pang and the guy who killed Wang Yao.

    "That's right, that's right, Ming Yao is absolutely right."

    Just as Ming Yao finished speaking, Sister Wang came up and agreed with Ming Yao's words very much.

    She looked at Ming Yao, showed a smile, and immediately looked at the front corner.

    Sitting from Shaodong, Ming Yao followed. Tang Jiumin never spoke, but listened to the two of them quietly.

    Just because Tang Jiumin doesn't speak, doesn't mean others don't speak, especially Sister Wang, who is eager for Tang Jiumin to lead the team.

    Sister Wang faced Tang Jiumin's seat. Although she couldn't see the other party's expression, Sister Wang was still a little nervous.

    "There is great power in the number of people, and the more we are, the more power we have."

    "A person's strength is limited. I also think what the girl said is right. Form a team. As long as everyone listens to Brother Tang, then our strength will be concentrated and we will be more confident in surviving."

    The words are somewhat level.

    Although Sister Wang is a single mother, she single-handedly raised her daughter and also attaches great importance to her daughter's education. For this reason, she even learned some knowledge of primary and secondary schools and understood some major principles.

    "Yes, Brother Tang, what do you think? If you are willing to be our captain, the three of us will do as you wish, and we will definitely be able to go back together alive."

    Because Tang Jiumin didn't speak for a long time, Ming Yao waited for Sister Wang to finish speaking, and couldn't help urging her again.

    Among the three, Shao Dong was the most anxious.

    Now, Shao Dong thought that the three of them had talked about all the benefits, but it was a pity that Big Brother Tang was still like a wooden man and didn't respond.

    It shouldn't be.

    Even if you disagree, you still have to speak up.

    Shao Dong didn't know what the thigh he wanted to hug was thinking, so instead of guessing randomly, he just asked directly.

    "Brother Tang! Say something quickly. We're going to that damn 2466 camp soon. If there's any danger, we can take care of it."

    "etc."

    "What's the matter with you?"

    Shao Dong was suddenly interrupted, and he glanced at Ming Yao helplessly.

    Obviously it was the most critical time, and the other party wanted to come and interrupt him when he had the cheek to say that Big Brother Tang was their captain, it was so maddening.

    "What did you just say?" Ming Yao opened his eyes wide in shock, his almond eyes wide open.

    "I said you have"

    "No, where did you say the destination is?"

    destination?

    An even more helpless look appeared on Shao Dong's face, and he said, "Camp 2466? What are you making such a fuss about here????  "

    "No, why what I heard is different from what you heard." Ming Yao shook his head fiercely.

    "What?" Shao Dong was stunned.

    And Mingyao raised her head and listened carefully to the destinations being played on the radio, she murmured: "Could it be that I'm hallucinating? No, I did hear Camp 2673, not Camp 2466."

    Tang Jiumin had already turned to look at Ming Yao.

    Shao Dong and Ming Yao looked at each other in blank dismay, while Sister Wang behind Ming Yao's eyes widened in surprise.

    "I, you" Sister Wang suddenly stuttered, unable to speak.

    Camp 2466?

    Camp 2673?

    But why are they all different from the destination she heard, what she heard was Camp 2839!

    "Mine is Camp 2839. What we heard is different?"

    Having experienced a lot of weird and uncommon sense things, the three of them found out that they were going to different destinations, so they were not afraid at first.

    The three of them looked at Tang Jiumin almost at the same time, expecting and a little scared.

    So, will the camp Tang Jiumin is going to be the same as him/her?

    Tang Jiumin stood up from his seat, and the eyes of the three were so straightforward that he could tell what they were thinking at a glance.

    So, Tang Jiumin shook his head, and replied under the dim eyes of the three of them, "I am different from you, I am in Camp 2066."

    The hopes of the three were completely shattered.

    "How is it possible" Sister Wang was greatly disappointed, and couldn't help taking a step back, feeling a little lost.

    "Yeah, it's impossible" Shao Dong's eyes straightened, as if he had received a huge blow.

    Suddenly, he swiped his head and raised his head. At this time, the clown jumped over the crowd and was walking towards the front of the car.

    It is not far from Shao Dong.

    "You" Shao Dong was full of anger and planned to question the crying clown, but as soon as he met the crying clown's eyes, his whole body was instantly like a deflated balloon.

    He opened his mouth, unable to utter a second word for a long time.

    "Joker, we just found a problem, I don't know if you can answer it."

    Who is asking?

    The owner of the voice is Tang Jiumin.

    Tsk What a guy with many problems, troublesome.

    The crying clown originally noticed the angry Shao Dong, but when the living person saw it, he instantly became cowardly.

    The crying clown was a little mocking.

    A mere living being, a coward with such poor awakening power, actually has the guts to look at it with that kind of gaze?

    Really don't teach him a lesson, he doesn't even know what to do for a real life.

 Murder Town Chapter 52 Powers and Rewards (7) Adding Changes

    "" The crying clown didn't expect that the survivor was too scared to speak, but there was a more troublesome guy who could speak.

    "If it complies with the train rules, explain it as appropriate." The crying clown looked at Tang Jiumin with some dissatisfaction, and answered word by word.

    Others might be frightened by the appearance of the crying clown, but Tang Jiumin would not.

    It was not the first time that Tang Jiumin was completely immune to the dissatisfied attitude of the other party.

    He asked the core directly: "Every one of us heard different destination camps on the same radio, what's going on?"

    The movement on Tang Jiumin's side once again attracted the attention of other people in the carriage.

    Wang Pang and the man who stole the ticket also looked over.

    Solidified atmosphere.

    "Quack, quack, quack, quack!" The crying clown let out a piercing laugh, which was very devilish.

    "I thought I wouldn't notice this until the end, but I was accidentally discovered by some idiots." The crying clown said sullenly.

    Of the four people named by it, except for Tang Jiumin, the other three felt extremely terrified.

    Because the crying clown looked at them coldly while talking.

    However, the eyes of the crying clown only fell on Tang Jiumin. After the other three noticed it, their hearts were inexplicably relieved.

    "So, can you answer this question? I think this should be in line with your rules." Tang Jiumin asked.

    "Heh, this is in line with the train staff guidelines." The crying clown was not very happy.

    Reluctant to speak out?

    Tang Jiumin raised his eyebrows slightly, and suddenly understood why the other party looked reluctant.  Just as the other party said, it wished that everyone would be kept in the dark until they reached their respective destinations.

    At that time, everyone will be caught off guard, and the death rate may be much higher than when they were psychologically prepared.

    This is a hidden trap, if not discovered, then the clown can see many people die.

    Wanting to understand this, Tang Jiumin saw that the crying clown was still a little dawdling, and urged him again: "Then, please answer my and our doubts."

    "Sure enough, he is an unruly guy, what a trouble." The crying clown muttered to himself.

    "What do you mean, aren't we listening to a broadcast?" Behind the clown, Wang Pang couldn't bear it any longer, and even took the initiative to ask.

    When the crying clown heard the surprised look of the guy behind him, his mood became happy again.

    "Quack quack, are you sure? The same broadcast, same content? Are you all sure?"

    The crying clown excitedly pulled out a red silk scarf from his waist, put it in the palm of his hand in an instant, spread his hands, and then turned into a balloon.

    It blew out a big balloon that looked like it was about to explode. It slammed hard, and with a huge bang, the balloon exploded, scaring the surrounding people to jump far away.

    The sudden situation caused the carriage to fall into fear and confusion.

    "It's not the same, how could it be different" Sister Wang didn't want to believe it at first, but suddenly she heard the loud noise made by the crying clown, which scared her to slump on the ground.

    His face was full of despair.

    "No, it's obviously the same broadcast, it's obviously" Shao Dong kept chanting the same content.

    He slowly raised his head, and with dull eyes, he saw the only one on the top that was repeatedly playing the broadcast to the destination.

    "No, that's not right!" Suddenly, Shao Dong twitched all over, and he yelled out.

    However, at the same time, his legs softened and he sat down on the ground.

    "Yo, I was really scared, and I thought something was wrong." The crying clown glanced at Shao Dong contemptuously, and his voice was not too loud, and it happened to reach Shao Dong's ears.

    This is a guy that the crying clown likes very much.

    "No, you lied to us, there is obviously only one radio here!" Shao Dong shouted suddenly.

    Hearing Shao Dong's accusation, the crying clown suddenly stopped talking.

    Its gloomy gaze fell on Shao Dong until Shao Dong couldn't help backing away in fright.

    The so-called powers belonged to them completely from about the time the clown awakened them.

    In short, the reason why Shao Dong retreated was because he felt that the maliciousness of the crying clown towards him just now was as real as it wanted to kill him!

    The silent confrontation between the clown and Shao Dong was noticed by the people around. Seeing this, they all lowered their heads.

    Including Miss Wang.

    Ming YaoAverting her eyes with traces, she saw Tang Jiumin with a calm face.

    Ming Yao gave Tang Jiumin a deep look.

    Except for the ticket thieves who said that they had tickets.

    Not far away, when Wang Pang saw this scene, he even laughed at the few people who were overreaching.

    Really funny.

    In order to team up with that Tang Jiumin, these incompetent guys dared to confront the clown and rushed up to die.

    That guy does have some strength, but that was before.

    Wang Pang couldn't help looking at Tang Jiumin, and then a feeling of hatred welled up in his heart.

    Hmph, pretending to be unfathomable now is just a forced act.

    Everyone has enough props and has awakened the corresponding powers. It is unknown who will rise in the future.

    Just wait, now does not mean that in the future, Wang Pang will become stronger in the future, and he must be the most powerful one.

    He has two lives!  He can survive, he must.

    At the same time, Wang Pang also breathed a sigh of relief.

    Cowardly Shao Dong and Sister Wang, they followed Tang Jiumin, Wang Pang was not worried at all.

    However, Ming Yao has awakened the power called Tianxuan. If she follows Tang Jiumin and helps Tang Jiumin, Tang Jiumin may develop soon.

    Fortunately, fortunately, the destinations are different.

    During the brief moment when the crying clown suddenly fell silent, the interior of the carriage also seemed very quiet.

    Many people dare not show their anger, for fear of attracting the hatred of the crying clown to themselves.

    After a while, the crying clown suddenly let out a rattling laugh.

    "Since I have explained everything clearly, follow the rules and return to your positions. The train will soon arrive at its destination."

    Regardless of Shao Dong or anyone else, upon hearing this, he hurriedly returned to his original seat.

    Tang Jiumin was right in front of his own seat, he just had to sit down.

    However, in the end, he was the only one standing in front of the seat, and everyone else sat down.

    The crying clown looked around, wanting to see if there were those who were not afraid of death and did not obey the rules, but he saw Tang Jiumin.

    It's not the same as it thinks.

    If it was someone else, the clown could take the opportunity to play, but he knew that Tang Jiumin was not a guy who would be slaughtered.

    "What are you doing? Do you want to violate the rules of the train?" the crying clown said reluctantly.

    It felt that something was wrong with this guy.

    Sure enough.

    "I don't think you have told me exactly what I asked at the beginning." Tang Jiumin said.

    What he asked at the beginning was why everyone heard what was said on the radio differently.

    Seeing Tang Jiumin's eyes, the clown didn't look a little more friendly. He pulled the corner of his mouth coldly and said, "Your question can be answered right away, but before that, please sit back in your seat according to the rules."

    Seeing that the crying clown had shown his impatience, Tang Jiumin sat down as told by the other party.

    "Quack, this makes sense, so let me tell you why."

    Tang Jiumin was about to turn his head to look behind when he heard what the crying clown said, when suddenly he heard the clown snap his fingers.

    Then, he couldn't see or hear anything.

    It was pitch black.

    The surroundings are silent, as if I am in a chaotic and dark world, and I am the only one.

    I can't see or hear, but still have my own clear consciousness. What's going on?

    What did the crying clown do just now?

    Tang Jiumin's whole body was tense, but he found that he didn't even have the scope to be on guard, because he couldn't feel it.

    This state did not last long.  He suddenly saw a dazzling light, which made him close his eyes subconsciously. It took him a while to adapt to the strong light outside, and he opened his eyes slowly.

    [The first story is over!  !  !  !  Next is the transitional chapter, which will be updated every day for the time being, because the second story is being finalized, and I don¡¯t want to be in such a hurry as the first story, which will lead to mistakes.  If you feel satisfied with this combat power setting, please give more recommendation votes!  In addition, there is a post on the top of Shuyouquan. If you want to provide some supporting roles for the author, you can leave a message there.  ?

 Murder Town Chapter 53: Camp 2066 (1)

    "Quack quack"

    "Congratulations on successfully obtaining the train tickets. This train is about to arrive at the destination camp 2066. Please get ready to get off the train."

    A clown stood in the middle of the front of the car, and it smiled brightly.

    Because it has a smile on its face.

    The crying clown was gone, and another smiling clown appeared in front of Tang Jiumin.

    and¡­¡­

    Tang Jiumin couldn't help but look to the side.

    The carriages are also different.

    The original carriage was divided into left and right sides, with three seats on each side, and an aisle in the middle.

    Now when he opened his eyes, he appeared in a car with a smaller space than before, and there were only ten people in the car.

    There are five people on the left and right sides, and the front, back, left, and right positions are separated by a certain distance, which is spacious enough.

    Compared with the previous carriage, although the overall space here has become smaller, it is actually more spacious than the previous carriage.

    There are fewer people.

    "Where is this"

    "Still in the carriage? Where did the others go?"

    ""

    Tang Jiumin heard a frightened question from someone. Obviously, the person who said this was originally with his companions, but now he found that everyone else was gone.

    "Quiet, listen to me." The smiling clown snapped his fingers.

    The one who was exclaiming suddenly covered his throat in panic, and he was speechless.

    There was no sound.

    And at this time, Tang Jiumin saw the smiling clown who snapped his fingers and made people unable to make a sound, his eyes flickered slightly,

    It seems that before he could neither hear nor see, the effect of hearing the snap of the crying clown's fingers was similar to closing the human senses.

    In the carriage, because of the accident of the smiling clown snapping his fingers, although the other people were still in shock, they calmed down one after another.

    They have long seen the horror of clowns.

    "Very good." The smiling clown nodded to himself, very satisfied with the scene he had created, and the smile on his face was even more brilliant and terrifying.

    "The destination of the ten of you is the same, which is Camp 2066. After the train arrives at the destination, there will be a prompt on the radio, and you must get out of the car door after the green light on the door turns on and before the red light flashes."

    "If you wait for the red light to turn gray and there are passengers who do not obey the order and stay in the compartment, then I don't think you will want to know what will happen."

    "Okay, as an excellent waiter, I can give you a little time. If you have any questions, finish asking now. This is your last chance."

    When Tang Jiumin heard this, he couldn't help but look at the smiling clown again. He felt that the smiling clown in front of him was not the same as the smiling clown he met at the beginning.

    "Why did the people who were with me just now disappear?" Someone asked, with a slight uneasiness in his voice.

    The smiling clown replied: "That's a pity, their destination is different from yours."

    Hearing the words, the man subconsciously exclaimed: "How is it possible"

    "How is it possible? Hmph, how is it impossible."

    "But we obviously heard the broadcast in the same compartment"

    The clown waved his hand impatiently, and then said: "Our trains have their own rules, and they are not the same, otherwise why would you appear on this train? Use your pig's brain to think about it."  think."

    "After answering, do you have any questions?"

    The rest remained silent.

    The smiling clown's explanation is specious, and although it says it can give them an answer, in fact, anyone with a discerning eye can see that it is very unwilling to answer.

    "Did no one ask?"

    "Okay, then please wait quietly for the train to arrive at the station, really, lazy guy, I have to do a little more work, if not"

    The smiling clown muttered, walked towards the front of the car, and left the carriage where Tang Jiumin and the others were.

    Tang Jiumin raised his head, looking at the back of the smiling clown leaving with a hint of thought.

    From the fact that the crying clown closed his facial features, and then suddenly changed a carriage, he probably guessed what the crying clown meant.

    It was originally a place full of all kinds of violations of common sense. On the same broadcast, it is easy for everyone to hear different content, and it is easy for them to do it.

    That's right, the clowns.

    In fact, Tang Jiumin was not sure at first, but when he heard the smiling faceWhat Chou muttered meant that the clowns could help each other "on the post". There was more than one clown, and the division of labor was different.

    He guessed that there might be more than one train of this kind.

    "I just got together with everyone around me, what should I do?"

    "Are you also people who have died?"

    After the clown left, the atmosphere in the car gradually warmed up, and he was not as cautious as before.

    "Everyone!"

    "Since we are all going to the same camp, let me introduce myself first."

    "Yang Debo, 30 years old, was lucky enough to pass a bullshit nightmare dungeon, but everyone is the same, hahaha!"

    The first person to introduce himself was a man between youth and middle age, dressed in casual sportswear, sporting a youthful look, and even looked like a young man in his twenties.

    He introduced himself first, but actually only said his name and age, and the rest of the information is unknown.

    With one person starting, several other people took up the conversation and introduced one after another.

    "My surname is Liu, Liu Haiyang, thirty-two years old."

    "My name is Frick, I'm twenty years old."

    ""

    "I'm Chen Qi, twenty years old."

    Ten people, eight men, two women, and the last girl caused quite a commotion.

    "God, I thought you looked familiar just now, but I couldn't see your face, so I didn't recognize you. You are really Chen Qi. I saw you in TV dramas?!"

    The other girl was also very young, only 21 years old. When she heard Chen Qi's self-introduction, she exclaimed.

    A group of men couldn't help looking at Chen Qi.

    As young people, they usually watch some TV series and movies.

    Chen Qi, one of the few female stars in China recently, is young, but her debut is high traffic, and she has been praised by the circle all the time, with constant film appointments.

    Among the young people, many people have more or less seen some of the works in which she participated.

    "Hiss this woman is really upright."

    Sitting behind Tang Jiumin, Liu Haiyang cursed softly.

    Due to Chen Qi's high popularity and her friendly conversation with everyone, after a while, everyone chatted together.

    Unknowingly, Chen Qi became a "diplomat" in this conversation.

    "Chen Qi, when we arrive at the camp later, let's go together, and I will protect you." Liu Haiyang looked at Chen Qi with a bit of lewdness, showing great hospitality.

    Exactly, this girl is on time, how can he, a migrant worker, talk in front of a woman of this level, all because of coming to this weird place.

    "Brother Liu, thank you." Chen Qi replied politely as if she didn't see anything.

    The smile Chen Qi showed was very harmless and sweet, which made Liu Haiyang feel elated.

    It's just that when the other men saw such a scene, they didn't look at Liu Haiyang very friendly.

 Murder Town Chapter 54: Camp 2066 (2)

    Yang Debo's eyes flickered slightly, and he changed the subject without a trace.

    He said: "The clown said that we are going to camp 2066 soon, and we don't know what will be in the camp. In short, I think it should be safer than the instance we just experienced."

    Since it is called a camp, it is impossible for them to keep doing missions to escape in it.

    "Yes." Chen Qi was the first to agree.

    Chen Qi didn't want to talk to Liu Haiyang's flirt at all, so when Yang Debo mentioned other topics, she quickly looked away and looked at Yang Debo.

    Compared with Liu Haiyang dressed as a migrant worker, Chen Qi is more willing to talk to Yang Debo who looks like a big boy.

    "Ten of us have to arrive at the same camp. We are newcomers and don't know what's going on in the camp. We should form a team so that we can take care of each other." Yang Debo suggested.

    "You can have this, Chen Qi, if you want, I can do my best to protect you."

    It was Frick who spoke. Among all the people, Frick was wearing a famous brand and a famous watch.

    A typical rich second generation, not only that, he is also the only foreigner among the ten people, a white man, and the other is a black man, who is bowing his head and not knowing what to say.

    ? From the very beginning, everyone was very surprised, because when introducing himself, this Frick actually spoke Chinese.

    Now when everyone looks at him, they find that his mouth shape and pronunciation are very inconsistent. It seems that many things have been changed in this ghost place.

    He looked at Chen Qi affectionately, as if swearing with his life.

    "Cut, ghost."

    Liu Haiyang was very upset, and said it in a moderate voice, with a shady voice.

    And Chen Qi couldn't help being a little shy when facing Frick, and she expressed her gratitude very sincerely.

    "Thank you, thank you very much, Frick."

    For a moment, between Liu Haiyang and Frick, the invisible smell of gunpowder permeated.

    The other seven people, except for another girl, are all men.

    The girls could not help feeling envious when they saw two men fighting for Chen Qi, because in this kind of place full of unknown dangers, there are men who are willing to protect women, which is really a sense of security.

    At this moment, several other men also expressed that they are men and are willing to protect weak women.

    Great, if she was as beautiful as Chen Qi, would these men take the initiative to protect her?  The girl felt a little sour in her heart, and she even hated Chen Qi deep in her heart.

    She thought sourly in her heart, Chen Qi is so beautiful, there should be no man in this carriage who can ignore Chen Qi.

    When thinking like this, the girl looked from one side to the other, and then she saw a man.

    The man sitting in the front left seat.

    The girl sat in the last row on the right, so she couldn't see the other person's face, but she could see the man sitting in her seat without even turning her head.

    Are there really men who are not interested in women like Chen Qi?

    The girl subconsciously took a few more glances at the man in the first row on the left, and found that the man really didn't have much reaction to the movement behind him.

    Him, could it be that?

    "The train arrives at Camp 2066, and the green light will be on in five minutes. Passengers, please take the time to get off the train"

    ""

    Suddenly, at the front of the car, the radio above sent out a reminder, which made everyone excited.

    Five minutes later, the door of the carriage opened slowly, and everyone was afraid of being late, so they got up early and stood by the door to wait.

    Filed out.

    "Hello, newcomers, it is unfortunate to welcome everyone to our 2066 camp."

    As soon as the ten people walked out, there was a welcome sound in their ears.

    An old voice.

    Several people with different thoughts got out of the car and looked at the place not far in front of them.

    A group of people stood there, and it seemed that they came here specially to wait for them. Among them, the leader was an old man with all white hair.

    "There are actually elderly people here"

    Some of the ten people who came down couldn't help muttering,

    The age group from teens to twenties to forties and fifties is still normal. If the age goes up, can they survive the first copy?

    It is really unbelievable.

    After the ten people left the train, they did not go forward to the group of people, but stood where they were, keeping a clear distance from each other.

    headed by??A gray-haired old man, even a little hunchbacked, but from his eyes, he can see something completely different from the old body.

    Peaceful and inclusive, but full of sharpness.

    This is not an ordinary old man, besides appearing in such a ghostly place, in Tang Jiumin's view, this old man is even more extraordinary.

    At the same time, apart from the old man standing at the front, there were also some strong men following him.  The most conspicuous one was a man with a cropped head, his hands in his trouser pockets, and he looked sloppy. He looked at Tang Jiumin and his group, not friendly, and even a little impatient.

    The inch-headed man was not a friendly person at first glance, he had a trace of hostility towards Tang Jiumin and the others.

    The two sides looked at each other silently for a while, until the old man spoke again, breaking the overly stalemate atmosphere in front of him.

    He said: "Although I just said that everyone is welcome to come to our 2066 camp, in fact, this is a very unfortunate thing. It is an unfortunate thing for you to come here. I think you should also know what I said  the meaning of."

    "The people here have all experienced nightmares, just like you, but coming here does not mean that you are safe."

    "Your ticket is in each of your mind backpacks, and each of you can feel it when you close your eyes. It hasn't disappeared."

    "Since coming to Greed Island, every fifteen days, the ticket will turn red again. At that time, you need to come here and experience the nightmare space again."

    "Once you lose your life in the nightmare, although you will still come back here, you will lose your ticket If you don't get your ticket again within fifteen days, you will be completely wiped out."

    "Children, try to survive as much as possible. People who lose their tickets rarely succeed in getting them back"

    Another group of newcomers.

    The old man looked at this group of people peacefully, either vigilantly or curiously. The old man had seen this kind of gaze too much for decades, and it was so numb that he did not have any emotional fluctuations.

    However, there are still exceptions today, and such exceptions have rarely been seen since he stayed in the camp.

    He saw a too strange gaze, scrutinizing, and the person who issued this gaze was calm and terrifying.

    People can disguise their true emotions, but they cannot completely disguise them. As long as they are not true, they will always show flaws.

    Especially the elderly who have received a lot of strengthening can already judge a person's psychology based on their breathing.

    That person's breathing rhythm didn't fluctuate at all. Well, an ordinary but extraordinary guy is a good seed.

    The old man saw a man who was calm in his heart, so he couldn't help but take a few more glances.

 Murder Town Chapter 55: Camp 2066 (3)

    "Old man, we are newcomers, are you from Camp 2066?" Seeing that the old man was more friendly, Yang Debo asked the question.

    "That's right, Camp 2066 is managed by our boss. You'd better be sensible and listen to our rules carefully."

    It wasn't the old man who was talking, but the man with the cut hair behind him.

    The old man was not angry when he was interrupted by the people behind him, but he waited until the man had finished speaking before continuing: "Everyone, the camp is different from the dungeon you just experienced, you don't have to worry about any danger to rush out all the time.  Take your lives."

    "When you come to camp 2066, you will be automatically registered here. Once you kill someone within the camp, you will pay a high price."

    "But apart from killing people, if you mess with someone in the camp, you'll be fine if you get your hands and feet broken. At that time, although the terminal will automatically restore you, believe me, it won't feel good."

    "There are many glowing spiritual cables on the station sign behind you. You can hold the spiritual cables and enter the terminal of Greed Island that the clown said to exchange for some materials and props."

    "The ones that can be exchanged are limited, but it should be enough for you to simply arm. As for the others, you can go to the east side of the camp. There are many people with special inheritance gathered there, and there are some good things for sale, as long as you have mind crystals."

    "In addition to these two places, there are many small terminals around the camp, where you can exchange a lot of food, water, or rent a house. There are many houses in the camp, all controlled by the terminals, as long as you pay  Once you have Nianjing, the terminal will bind a room for you."

    "Here, I sincerely hope that you can work hard to live on, and hope to see you often in the future."

    The old man finished what he had to say and was about to leave.

    However, the short-haired man behind him stepped forward, stretched out his hand to grab the old man, and under the gaze of the newcomer, he said, "The old man who abused good people forgot to say the rules again. It seems that I have to add it."

    "According to the rules of the camp, to join our 2066 camp, each person needs to hand in 200 mind crystals as a protection fee for joining the camp."

    "Of course, our camp will not treat you badly. If you pay 200 mind crystals, I will give each of you a booster according to the regulations. It can save your life at a critical moment."

    Facing the upright approach of the inch-cut man asking for Nian Jing, Yang Debo and Chen Qi looked at each other and charged protection money just after they met?

    No one listened to the request of the inch-cropped man, and one or two stood still, as if they didn't hear what the inch-cropped man said.

    This attitude made the inch-cut man very upset, and he even sneered disdainfully, "What are you doing in a daze? Are you deaf? I want you not to waste everyone's precious time, and give me the protection fee!"

    The inch-cut man changed his face when he said he would change his face.

    "200 nianjing per person?" Tang Jiumin asked when he saw the other party getting irritable.

    "That's right." The inch-cut man suppressed his anger, he was afraid that he could not help but run away.

    "Okay, I'll hand it over." Tang Jiumin replied.

    Among the ten people, Tang Jiumin was the first to pay the protection fee, and the first payment was 200 Nianjing.

    Others reacted differently when they saw this.

    Hesitate, hesitate.

    Dissatisfied, vigilant against rejection.

    "Hurry up, you guys hurry up." The cropped man looked at the remaining people, and urged again dissatisfied.

    What a long-winded group of guys.

    "Why?!"

    "It's true that this is Camp 2066, but is this a private camp? Then why did the train let us come here?"

    "So, you are definitely not a private camp here, why do you want us to hand over Nian Jing?!"

    "200 Nian Jing? I only have 200 in total. Why don't you go and rob?"

    "Hiss there are still some rebuttals, brat, you are very courageous." The cropped man looked at the guy who said robbery and sneered.

    "It's only 200 Nianjing. It's useless. The minimum guarantee for a novice's nightmare space is 200. You don't need them at all. Anyway, you will die in the next nightmare."

    "Where did all this nonsense come from? It is said that this is the camp rule. If you don't want to, you can get back in the car? But I advise you to look back."

    Heh, look back and recognize the reality.

    The expression of the inch-headed man's malicious intentions was not too obvious, which made a group of people subconsciously look back.

    The train stops at the station in the camp, and there is only one carriage.  At this time, when the train whistled, a shining light appeared around the whole train, and then disappeared out of thin air.

    Inch manXie said: "Since you don't want to follow the rules of the camp, then get out of the camp and don't step into our territory."

    "You! You are talking nonsense. Why is the camp yours? You just hand it over if you say it's called Nian Jing. We worked hard to get it."

    Some people are still dissatisfied.

    Not only one person thought this way, except for Tang Jiumin who had already handed over 200 Nianjing, the other nine people did not act, and it seemed that none of them wanted to hand over 200 Nianjing so simply.

    "hehe."

    "It seems that you are neither willing to hand over Nian Jing according to the rules of the camp, nor do you want to leave. Instead, you are paying attention to whoring for nothing. You really have your thoughts."

    The inch-cut man looked around, twitched the corners of his mouth, and looked mocking.

    At this time, Liu Haiyang said in a low voice: "We entered the camp, and we didn't break the rules of the camp. You can't do anything to us. The clown didn't say that we still need to pay protection fees."

    The meaning of Liu Haiyang's words is very obvious. Even the clown on the train didn't say that he had to hand over 200 Nian Jing to the camp, and they couldn't do anything to the men with short hair.

    "So that's how it is." The inch-cut man sneered, squinting his eyes and looking Liu Haiyang up and down.

    The other party's reaction seemed to hit a sore point, making Liu Haiyang and some people around him feel that the other party really couldn't do anything to them.

    "You know the rules very well?" the inch-cut man suddenly spat on the ground and asked Liu Haiyang.

    "I do things according to the rules, you should know better than me, this is a public camp, you collect our mind crystals here, the clown will not let you go."

    Because he couldn't do anything to pierce the opponent, Liu Haiyang found that everyone was looking at him more friendly at the moment, which made him feel a little elated.

    Especially thinking that Chen Qi also looked at him with such eyes, Liu Haiyang was already thinking in his mind, if he behaved better, maybe this beauty would take care of him, right?

    Women are all Mu Qiang, especially in this kind of ghost place, showing real strength is the best way to conquer women.

    Liu Haiyang doesn't read many books, but he reads a lot of novels, so he takes it very seriously.

    Just when Liu Haiyang was triumphant, he suddenly heard a loud noise, and his ears were deaf for a moment, and he was stunned for a moment, and the pain was delayed to his body.

 Murder Town Chapter 56: Camp 2066 (4)

    One foot stepped on Liu Haiyang's front door.

    At this time, another girl couldn't help but let out a scream. Except for Liu Haiyang who was punched and knocked to the ground, and Tang Jiumin who had already handed over 200 Nianjing, the other eight retreated one after another.

    Didn't you say you can't do it?  How do you say do it?

    Sure enough, nothing happened to the man with the cropped head who beat Liu Haiyang, and he was not restrained as Liu Haiyang said.

    Snapped.

    There was a crisp applause.

    The inch-headed man was not polite, and slapped Liu Haiyang's face with a slap, instantly swollen Liu Haiyang's face.

    "Look at your frustrating appearance, how dare you use the words of a clown to overwhelm me? You don't even look in the mirror to see how much your pig's head weighs."

    "This camp has half a dime relationship with the clown? If the boss didn't want you bastards, he would have been chopped up on the first day he came here. I can kill you now."

    While talking, the inch-headed man slapped Liu Haiyang hard, and then spit out yellow and disgusting liquid on Liu Haiyang's face.

    He stood up and lifted the foot that was on Liu Haiyang's face.

    Liu Haiyang, who was beaten up violently, had ringing ears and blurred vision.

    Seeing the other party lift his foot, he couldn't help secretly heaving a sigh of relief in pain all over his body.

    However, the next second.

    "Ahhhh¡ª¡ª!"

    "My nose, my nose"

    Liu Haiyang screamed like a pig being killed.

    The inch-headed man raised his foot and stepped heavily on Liu Haiyang's front door, making Liu Haiyang feel as if he heard the sound of his nose bone breaking at this moment, the pain hit him, and he even felt suffocated.

    The inch-headed man laughed, and the people behind him also laughed.

    "How is it?" The inch-cut man looked at the few people who were retreating, and asked with a smile that was not a smile, "This is our boss's territory, and the rules are naturally up to the boss, and his words are the biggest rules here.  "

    "200 Nian Jing, pay or not?"

    Facing the pressure from the short-haired man again, the remaining eight people hesitated for a moment.

    Hand in, you need to pay 200 Nian Jing, and this is not a small amount for them, and there is not much after handing in.

    There are eight people left, six men and two women.

    The man who introduced himself as Xu Chang before was thirty-five years old and an urban worker.

    Xu Chang was a little reconciled, looked at the cut-headed man who stretched out his hand to ask for 200 Nianjing, and asked Yang Debo and others in a low voice.

    He asked: "Are we really going to hand over Nian Jing like this? They are simply robbers."

    "Of course not. That guy Liu Haiyang is only talkative. You didn't see that he was self-righteous just now, but he didn't even have the basic vigilance. He let the inch-cut man get fucked up." Frick looked down on Liu Haiyang very much, thinking it was Liu Haiyang  too weak.

    Yang Debo thought for a while and felt that Frick was right, so he mobilized other people.

    "Everyone, we are all new here. The other party just thinks that we are all newcomers and easy to bully. The persimmons are soft."

    "Maybe if there is this time, there will be a next time. Next time, we can't make the other party feel that we are easy to bully. In this way, if we fight together, he will never be able to win against all of us."

    Yang Debo's words were agreed by everyone, and he was more intelligent. After reaching a consensus, he raised his voice and said to the inch-cut man: "Immediately, we will hand in everyone's."

    The inch-headed man slowly retracted his feet, and this time he really moved his feet away from Liu Haiyang's front door.

    "Heh, if you don't listen to me earlier, there will be no shit. A group of bastards who are overwhelmed. They'll just fucking add to my troubles."

    Xu Chang, Yang Debo, and Frick came here together.

    The three of them seemed to be a little afraid of the short-haired man, and slowly approached here.

    "You three are fucking like a woman with bound feet, take small steps? Hurry up and hand over Nian Jing!"

    The more you look at it, the more annoying it becomes.

    Facing this group of reluctant newcomers, the inch-cropped man was patient to the end, and he yelled at the three of them.

    The three of them quickened their pace and walked up to him.

    a step far.

    However, at this moment, the obedient expressions of the three people changed, and they all became ruthless.

    Xu Chang swept his legs and kicked the short-cut man in the abdomen.

    Frick rushed behind the cropped man.

    Yang Debo punched the cropped man in the eyes.

    & nbsp; The people who can survive here are all carried over from nightmares, no matter who they are, they all have a fierce spirit, and when they strike, they are fatal.

    "Looking for death!"

    Facing the sudden attack of three people, and two men running behind, who seemed to be planning to join the attacking camp, the cropped man was really angry.

    Just one step away, the inch-cropped man reacted quickly, and he immediately raised his right hand to meet Yang Debo's fist.

    Fist and palm face up.

    "snort."

    The inch-headed man sneered disdainfully, and easily blocked Yang Debai's full-strike fist with his palm.

    Even immediately, the palm of the hand was hard, causing the opponent's face to distort.

    "Hiss"

    Yang Debo endured the excruciating pain from his fist, he didn't expect the opponent's hand to be so strong, not only easily blocked his full blow, but also suppressed him instead.

    In a short period of time, the inch-headed man did more than suppress Yang Debo alone.

    Xu Chang swept across the leg.

    While the inch-headed man was dealing with Yang Debo, he raised his left leg, and at a very tricky angle, when the opponent kicked him to the distance of a thumb in front of his abdomen, he first pushed his knee to the opponent's calf.

    Xu Chang let out a scream, and was kicked not far away by the short-cut man.

    Tang Jiumin was behind the inch-cut man obliquely, and he could see clearly.

    The strength of the inch-headed man and the newcomers was not equal from the beginning.

    And this situation made the inch-headed man far stronger than Yang Debo and the others in terms of strength and speed.

    In almost a short time, the inch-cropped man had knocked down two people, his expression was playful, and he didn't exert his full strength at all.

    After the two people who followed saw it, they didn't dare to come up again.

    At this time, there was only one attacker left behind, Frick.

    go to hell!

    Flick pointed at the back of the head of the short-haired man, and slammed forward with his right hand.

    In his hand, there was a red brick, and he didn't know if it was a prop or he picked it up.

    Frick's face showed a ruthless look. This time, as long as he can hit the back of the opponent's head, he will have a concussion if he doesn't die.

    It's near.

    Frick already had a successful smile on his face, and he felt that he could deliver a fatal blow to the short-haired man.

    And in the front, Yang Debo, who was suffering from pain and couldn't break free from the pressure of the inch-cut man, also saw the back.

    There was a look of urgency in his eyes, as long as he could defeat the inch-cut man, the injury at this moment would be worth it!

    However.

    The inch-headed man suddenly smashed Yang Debai to the ground, and following this force, leaned his upper body forward.

    Behind, Flick's right hand passed over the short-haired man's back with a gust of wind.

    As for Yang Debo, who slammed his back on the ground, his pupils dilated, because he saw the cold and contemptuous smile of the crop-headed man.

    The inch-headed man suddenly made a 180-degree turn, and instead punched Frick, who couldn't hold back his footsteps, to fly away, and stood again in a position where no one was around.

 Murder Town Chapter 57: Camp 2066 (5)

    Three people sneak attacking one person, probably in less than three to five seconds, they were all defeated by the cropped man.

    And they were all seriously injured.

    "It seems that you don't give up until you reach the Yellow River. Come on, whoever refuses to accept it, let's go together!"

    "A group of garbage."

    "I want to see again, who else can't understand human language, a bunch of bastards."

    The cropped man cursed, but after this time, no one dared to challenge the cropped man anymore.

    They handed in Nian Jing wisely.

    The strong are respected, and they are all adults. No one understands this eternal truth.

    Yang Debai, Frick, and Xu Chang were taught by the inch-headed man to use his strength to behave, but the inch-shaped man did not attack the three of them as hard as he did to Liu Haiyang.

    The inch-headed man is actually a person who sticks to talking with his fists very much. Although the three of them made a surprise attack, they have a little courage anyway.

    On the contrary, it was Liu Haiyang, who thought he had found the so-called rules at the beginning, to get rid of the yin and yang.

    At the moment, only Liu Haiyang has a bruised nose and a swollen face, and his face is so swollen that he can't quite see his original facial features.

    In the crowd, Chen Qi pursed her lips slightly, secretly amused.

    From the very beginning, she didn't like to look at her Liu Haiyang very much, but in this strange and weird place, she didn't dare to offend anyone easily.

    The fear brought to her by the first dungeon lingered for a while, directly changing her behavior.

    If he had seen someone like Liu Haiyang before, Chen Qi would have asked the bodyguards to drive him away, instead of swallowing his anger like he is now.

    "Bah! A group of mother-in-law and mother-in-law, I really don't want to give you anything."

    "According to the rules of the camp, if you hand in 200 Nian Jing, the camp will return you useful things. Don't think that you are at a disadvantage. What you will be given are the most useful good things for you at present."

    While the inch-headed man was talking, ten potions suddenly appeared in his hand.

    The ten newcomers are located in different positions, some stand together in three or two, and some stand alone on one side.

    However, everyone saw a scene that shocked them.

    Obviously, the ten people were not in the same position, or even in the same direction, but around the inch-cut man.

    However, the inch-cropped man threw out ten medicines, but there were no failures.  Each potion seemed to have eyes, and it fell precisely into the arms of the ten people.

    ""

    The ten newcomers showed more or less shocked expressions.

    After Tang Jiumin received the cardiotonic medicine in his hand, on the one hand, he noticed the powerful hand of the crop-headed man, and on the other hand, he was more concerned about the efficacy of the medicine in his hand.

    As the first person to perceive the situation and hand over 200 Nian Jing, Tang Jiumin felt that the cropped man was very powerful from the very beginning.

    The following battle between the rookie and the inch-cropped man also confirmed this point.

    Up to now, unlike other rookies, Tang Jiumin was more shocked by the strength of the cropped man, but focused more on other places.

    The medicine given by the other party is called a cardiotonic.

    Cardiotonic

    Grade: C

    Type: Disposable props

    Description: Within three hours after use, immune to death from disease and bleeding to death, increase all attributes by 10%, but after the effect ends, if the disease and bleeding on the body still reach the lethal amount, you will die immediately.

    Tang Jiumin discovered that what the inch-headed man said was true, the effect of the cardiotonic could allow them to use it to save their lives when they were in danger, whether it was fighting or encountering any infectious disease.

    but¡­¡­

    Looking at the effect of the cardiotonic, maybe they will be threatened by the disease?  Tang Jiumin guessed.

    "Since you have paid enough mind crystals, I will give you the things, and you can go to the camp for free activities for the rest, but let me put the ugly words first."

    "This is not your home, nor is it the game you play. It is filled with people who have experienced nightmares like you. To put it bluntly, you are the most trashy group of people in the camp."

    "If you don't know the rules anymore, they will teach you how to behave."

    For these newcomers, the inch-headed man had a slightly better attitude after accepting Nian Jing.  Of course, his attitude was not much better than before. He warned ten people and turned to leave.

    And the old man who was in charge of talking to Tang Jiumin and the others at the beginning, looked at this group of newcomers who had just been cleaned up, and couldn't help but sigh in his heart. He didn't know how many of this group of newcomers would survive after fifteen days.

      "200 mind crystals are exchanged for a heart booster. It is true that the camp is short of mind crystals, but you can rest assured that this booster is not bad. It is a very useful item in any nightmare, so use it well."

    In short, he sincerely hopes that everyone will be lucky and survive.

    After the old man finished speaking, he quickly followed the inch-cut man and others who had left. At this time, everyone discovered that the old man was also a hidden existence.

    When he walked, he took a seemingly shaky step, but suddenly walked four or five steps away from a normal adult. This is simply a plot that only exists in martial arts novels.

    Realizing this, everyone felt even heavier.

    "W-Where are we going next? Why don't we go to the camp to see the situation first?"

    After the inch-headed men and the others left, one of the ten men who retreated just now asked.

    However, the young and energetic Flick glanced at this man, sneered and pulled the corner of his mouth, and said disdainfully, "With cowards like you?"

    "Heh, a big man will only hide when he is in danger. With you, I am worried that I will fall off the chain and be tricked at the critical moment."

    Having said that, Frick looked at Yang Debai and Xu Chang, his tone suddenly softened a lot, and said: "Brother Yang, Brother Xu, let's go to the camp together and get acquainted with the situation inside."

    Xu Chang instigated the surprise attack on the inch-headed man just now, and then Yang Debo proposed a specific plan for the surprise attack.  In the end, it was the three of them who really went up and attacked the short-haired man.

    Men's trust is sometimes very simple, as it is now, and Frick's proposal has been agreed by both.

    Xu Chang stretched his muscles on the spot, and then said: "Fortunately, the cut-headed man didn't hit hard just now. It's okay, the three of us form a team, so we can help each other when we encounter problems."

    Yang Debo: "I have no objection."

    At this time, seeing that the three bravest out of the ten people formed an alliance, except for Tang Jiumin, the others became anxious.

    "No, I said that I was also beaten by the cropped man. Anyway, I dare to fight against the cropped man. Don't forget me."

    Liu Haiyang was the first to speak out, and Flick gave him a disgusted and repulsive look.

    "It's up to you? Pooh."

    "What's wrong with me? I was the one who refuted that guy at first." Liu Haiyang replied.

    There is a vague hostility between him and Flick, for a woman, but this does not prevent Liu Haiyang from choosing to join the team they just formed.

 Murder Town Facing Readers' Big Requests for Help

    Today I found some old authors and had a careful chat with readers.

    The current suggestion to me is to change the title and introduction of the book.

    The first one is because infinite flow novels all carry the word infinite, and I don't have it, so it seems very vague.

    The second reason is that my introduction is too vague, and I can't see the content of this book at all, which is not attractive enough.

    Currently I am trying to figure out how to modify the introduction of this book!

    But I really don't know how to change the name of the novel.

    I am really a little confused when there must be the word infinite.

    Here I would like to ask all readers, I hope you can help me think of any novel names that can be used.

    Here the author kowtows to everyone ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r

    The author of the last book did not earn a single penny and wrote 2 million. Even if this book is not signed, the author will not give up!  !  !  So please feel free to collect it!  In addition, help to drop some recommendation tickets.

 Murder Town Chapter 58: Camp 2066 (6)

    Here, heaven, earth, and life are the greatest.

    Comparing with the remaining few people, Liu Haiyang naturally wants to follow the stronger trio.

    "Brother Yang, Brother Xu, Frick, can you let me follow you too? Although I am a woman and my fighting strength is not as good as yours, I also have outstanding power."

    Chen Qi looked at the three of them pitifully, and blew himself up about his power.

    She didn't specifically mention her powers, but said: "My powers are quite special. In most nightmares, it can bring convenience to everyone, and it can also facilitate communication with some human beings."

    What?

    When Yang Debo and the others heard this, their expressions changed and they looked at Chen Qi.

    Frick was about to ask Chen Qi to join the team of the three of them, but when he heard that, he was secretly happy.

    Very good.

    Frick quickly said: "Brother Yang, Brother Xu, Chen Qi's power may be very useful. The nightmares we have experienced are both main and branch. You have to deal with a lot of ghosts, or let her join  us?"

    What Frick said was half-truth and half-truth, it is true that in nightmares one often has to deal with "people".

    But more, in fact, she still wanted to draw Chen Qi to her side.

    Yang Debo thought for a while, then looked at Xu Chang, who nodded, she was just a woman, it would be better to sell Flick to save face.

    "Okay, Chen Qi, then follow us."

    Frick winked at Chen Qi and told her silently in spoken language.

    ¡ª¡ªI will protect you.

    Chen Qi nodded obediently, and lowered her head shyly.

    She got the consent of the three of them, and her movements were not slow. She walked among the three of them, clearly setting a boundary with the others.

    Seeing this, Liu Haiyang was upset at first, and now he yelled directly: "Damn me, fuck you mother, what do you mean by Frick? Let a woman join you and see that she is beautiful, right?"

    "Then what about our powerful elders? Why don't you agree?"

    Liu Haiyang's words caused the other three big men to agree, and they were also dissatisfied.

    "Why don't we be together, everyone is together, so we can take care of each other."

    "That's right, there are only ten newcomers who came to the camp. What kind of small group do you want to form? Doesn't this disperse our strength again and again?"

    "Just go together."

    People on both sides quarreled directly.

    Because Yang Debo and the others did not plan to accept more people.

    Tang Jiumin stood not far away. He never got close to this group of people from the beginning to the end, because they were just a group of strangers who could not be trusted to him.

    But now, this group of strangers came to a strange place, and before they even got to know each other, they began to quarrel over their own calculations.

    Uninteresting, boring, incompetent.

    Tang Jiumin left silently. He didn't intend to go to the camp first, but walked towards the station.

    He intends to take a look at the terminal that the old man mentioned just now, and wants to see what necessary items are inside.

    Weapon materials?

    Or a drug similar to a cardiotonic?

    Tang Jiumin walked over, and his departure was very quiet. After he walked a certain distance, the quiet crowd here realized that he had left.

    Not far from the station where he just got off, Tang Jiumin easily found the station sign with 2066 written on it.

    Rather than a sign, it is more like an iron tower, nearly 20 meters high, with the camp number written on the license plate at the top.

    Below, the steel bottom pillar with a diameter of more than half a meter should be the pole used to support the license plate, connected to dozens of "wires" about two fingers thick.

    At the end of each "wire", there is a luminous part that flashes and flashes, emitting a blue light. It seems that this is the spiritual cable that the old man said.

    Within a 20-meter radius of the license plate, there are seven or eight locals, with their eyes closed, holding onto those spiritual cables.

    Looking at these locals, Tang Jiumin picked up a spiritual cable and grasped it in a dignified manner like others.

    "Welcome to the Nightmare Terminal."

    The moment he grasped it, Tang Jiumin heard these words, and then felt a strong electric current from the spiritual cord in his hand, and his whole consciousness went black.

    When I woke up again, I was in a pure white space surrounded by translucent interfaces floating in mid-air, like the interface of an online shopping mall.

    Tang Jiumin's expression changed, and he meditated in his heart according to the way of using the system backpack.?Open one of the categories.

    I saw the firearm category selected by myself unfolded directly, and patterns the size of a TV screen began to rotate around the center of the space.

    And those categories that I have not selected are a little away from the center and become transparent.

    Tang Jiumin, in his previous life, was neither a soldier nor a policeman, so he didn't know much about firearms.

    However, because of his extreme approach to cases, he often entered some dangerous areas and came into contact with some so-called underground organizations, so he still has a certain understanding compared to normal people.

    Looking at a familiar 3D pistol pattern at random, with a thought, the floating pattern in mid-air came to him, and turned into a real pistol in mid-air.

    M1911 pistol

    Grade: C

    Type: Weapon, Firearm

    Ammunition: 45ACP Bullets

    Gun price: 200 crystals.

    Ammunition price: 50 bullets for every 100 mind crystals.

    Sure enough, it's so cheap.

    As a normal person, after entering the terminal, Tang Jiumin had already decided to check the price of firearms first.

    First of all, he now has a melee weapon, but if it is not necessary, Tang Jiumin does not want to engage in any melee combat.

    Secondly, in Tang Jiumin's view, the price of firearms also directly represents the difficulty of encountering nightmares in the future.

    If the price of the firearm is high, it means that the firearm is a powerful weapon in the future nightmare, and having a firearm has a great advantage.

    But if it is very cheap, it means that in future nightmares, there may be many evil things that cannot be solved by guns.

    Tang Jiumin is not a person who draws conclusions casually. As soon as he thought about it, the pistol in front of him changed into a pattern again, and he returned to the menu. Then his consciousness sank into the entire interface and began to search quickly.

    Mask Iron Helmet

    Grade: C

    Type: Armor

    Strength: B

    Description: The perception is reduced by 10%, and the iron full-coverage helmet with the mask protects the entire head.

    Price: 300 crystals.

    Hard Leather Armor

    Grade: B

    Strength: C

    Type: Armor

    Explanation: A light leather lining armor that can protect the entire upper body without causing inconvenience to people, and because its material is light and thin, you can wear a formal armor after wearing it.

    Price: 800 crystals.

    In the space inside the nightmare terminal, Tang Jiumin frowned, the situation was somewhat beyond his expectation.

    He had thought that firearms would be cheap, but now the firearms are not just cheap, they are simply cheap.

 Murder Town Chapter 59: Camp 2066 (7)

    Although the price of bullets is high, as a very famous pistol, the price is even lower than that of an iron helmet.

    Moreover, the props in the terminal are also strange. There are all kinds of props, but most of them are C-level and D-level.

    Although there are B-levels, most of them are consumables, and there are very few equipped weapons.

    besides

    Although Tang Jiumin didn't find the booster in the terminal, he found an item very similar to the booster.

    ? First aid needle

    ? Grade: D grade

    Type: Disposable props

    ?Description: Within one hour after use, slow down the aggravation speed of bleeding by 70%, and increase the health recovery attribute by 10%

    Price: 100 crystals

    Thinking about the cardiotonic agent I got before, the effect of this first aid injection is much worse.

    ?Compared with the price of first-aid needles, it is not an exaggeration to sell 400 Nianjing for any tube of cardiotonic.

    Could it be that these newcomers were not cheated, but just bought and sold by force?

    Shaking his head, Tang Jiumin put this thought behind him for the time being, and chose to exit the terminal with a thought.

    Consciousness dissipated briefly, and when Tang Jiumin opened his eyes again, he had already returned to the license plate of the camp. The mental cable in his hand was still held, but it was no longer flickering.

    With only 200 mind crystals left, it seems that I can no longer exchange for firearms, and even if I do, I can't afford bullets at all.

    Thinking of the east side of the camp mentioned by the old man before, it is said that there are also some things to buy there, so Tang Jiumin had to let go of his mental rope and walked in the direction the old man mentioned before.

    Not far from the camp, there is a market where players in the camp trade with each other.

    When Tang Jiumin walked here from the station terminal, he saw two rows of shops extending outward.

    The market as a whole has a circular shape with an opening to the outside. Although there are not many people walking around the entire camp, there are also a lot of people at the entrance of the market.

    This made Tang Jiumin's expression slightly changed. It seems that compared with the terminal, the things inside are more popular with the people in the camp.

    He walked in.

    Inside the market, because the overall building is circular, the doors of the shops are all facing the inside. The result of this design is that when people come in from the outside, they can see most of the shops outside at a glance.

    It is convenient for buyers to go straight to their destination.

    Tang Jiumin walked around the shops in a counterclockwise direction.

    Those who sell medicinal materials and medicines, those who sell weapon materials, those who sell propsthe types of things sold here are far more than those sold at the station terminal.

    Tang Jiumin looked along the first one. Although he just looked at it casually, after visiting the first few shops, he found that the quality of the goods sold in several shops was still not high.

    There are almost no B-level ones, but there are more C-level ones and below. In terms of prices, they are all cheaper than terminals.

    The most important thing is that many things here are not in the terminal at all.

    After strolling around for a while, Tang Jiumin also saw some familiar strangers.

    Those who got out of the car with him just now.

    At this moment, they did not walk together as he argued when he left, but were scattered in front of different booths.

    Some are concentrating, picking this one for a while, and picking that one for a while, comparing which one is the best.

    Tang Jiumin just passed behind Liu Haiyang, and he heard the other party's rude yelling.

    "Robbery! Just such a broken pistol, you sell me for a sky-high price, do you really think I'm blind? Fuck you, I won't buy it!"

    "Hey, it looks like you are a newcomer here."

    "Your mother, the newcomer is going to be tricked by you? I'll buy it elsewhere!"

    "Hey, I didn't finish my sentence"

    Tang Jiumin heard Liu Haiyang arguing with the stall owner, who was bargaining with the stall owner who sold weapons.

    He found that the group of people who got out of the car with him were basically buying weapons.

    Many people and the stall owner were blushing over the price of a dozen nian crystals.

    In fact, Tang Jiumin also planned to buy weapons, because for newcomers like them who have only experienced a dungeon, it is obviously impossible to suddenly increase their strength now.

    The Nian Jing they get is limited, and Nian Jing seems to be the common currency here.

    Tang Jiumin visited some stalls, and he found that any common medicine cost more than ten Nianjing, and ordinary weapons also cost dozens of Nianjing.

    No wonder they bargained hard for a dozen Nian Jing.

    A total of 10 newcomers who came to camp 2066?, and Tang Jiumin was the one in the same dungeon who had obtained more mind crystals.

    Even if the ten newcomers here have 200 mind crystals, the things that each newcomer can buy are very limited.

    However, looking at the current situation, Tang Jiumin felt that some of them might only have dozens to less than a hundred Nian Jing in their hands.

    Tang Jiumin kept an eye on the weapons while walking around.

    He now has an ax, but that ax is not particularly lethal, it is just a very ordinary ax.

    Tang Jiumin needed stronger weapons, and considering that he only had a small amount of Nian Jing in his hand, he wanted to buy more cost-effective weapons.

    Perhaps, the most suitable is a thermal weapon.

    Thinking of this, Tang Jiumin subconsciously looked not far away, and he saw a stall selling hot weapons, guns and ammunition here.

    The reason why Tang Jiumin immediately turned his attention to this shop selling guns and ammunition was because he saw three newcomers who got off the same car just outside the shop to choose weapons.

    Just as he prioritized cost-effective weapons, Tang Jiumin felt that the other newcomers should be the same as himself.

    Firearms.

    There are two simple and clear words written on the sign at the entrance of this store.

    There were a lot of firearms on the stall, and the stall owner was sitting in the back. He was talking to a few newcomers when he looked up and saw Tang Jiumin who was approaching the stall.

    "Hey, newcomer, you should want to buy some weapons, don't you? Do you want to see my special firearms?"

    The boss greeted Tang Jiumin warmly.

    Tang Jiumin walked to the booth, and several other people obviously recognized Tang Jiumin, but they were not familiar with each other, so no one took the initiative to stand up and say hello.

    Tang Jiumin asked, "A special firearm?"

    When the boss heard this, the smile on his face became brighter, and he replied: "Yes, they are special-made firearms. All the firearms I sell here are self-made."

    Tang Jiumin frowned slightly, then reached out, intending to pick up the gun and take a closer look.

    Seeing Tang Jiumin's obviously newcomer's action, the boss's eyes flashed slightly, and he said, "Little brother, although the firearms I sell here are a little worse than those sold in the terminal, they are actually more cost-effective.  "

    "Because what I sell is cheap and practical."

    Tang Jiumin went to the station to look at the firearms sold in the terminal just now. He has a good memory, and he still remembers the data he saw just now very clearly.

    Therefore, Tang Jiumin knew that the boss was not lying.

 Murder Town Chapter 60: Camp 2066 (8)

    [Imitation C96] 50 crystals.

    [Imitation TT] 50 crystals.

    [Imitation M1911] 70 crystals.

    The above three types of firearms are all pistols, and all of them have imitation characters in the past, and they are all grade D.

    Just comparing the three types of pistols he saw with the terminal, it is true that the ones sold here are cheap, and relatively speaking, they are relatively cost-effective.

    With a thought, in front of Tang Jiumin, the detailed data of these three guns was directly unfolded. Sure enough, compared with what he saw on the terminal before, the values ??of these guns were only less than 5% lower.

    If you don't read the item in the last description that has a very small probability of failure, these guns are almost the same as those in the terminal.

    Such a firearm is indeed the most suitable for yourself to buy.

    After making a comparison in his mind, Tang Jiumin planned to buy a pistol suitable for himself here.

    When Tang Jiumin picked up the weapon to check the data, the owner of the gun shop kept observing the expression on Tang Jiumin's face.

    Seeing that Tang Jiumin didn't refute what he said, the boss was sure that the other party should have been to the terminal at the station.

    Thinking of this, a smile appeared in the boss's eyes, and it will be easier now.

    The boss pushed harder to sell.

    "Little brother, I think you are not very old, why don't you take a look at the C96, which is more suitable for you newbies. After all, your strength is relatively low, so it is better to use a gun with a slightly lower recoil, a higher rate of fire, and cheaper ammunition.  Good deal."

    A large section of eloquent recommendations.

    However, the boss found that the newcomer was contemplating how to choose, and did not listen to his enthusiastic recommendation at all.

    Facing the newcomer who seemed to be sticking to his own ideas, the boss re-introduced other types of firearms to Tang Jiumin with a very enthusiastic attitude.

    Tang Jiumin didn't know why the boss had so much to say, maybe the other party was just a chatterbox.

    But this made Tang Jiumin feel a little annoyed, just like a few chirping sparrows making noise next to his ears.

    bother.

    "Ah."

    Suddenly, when the boss stopped talking dryly, Tang Jiumin suddenly heard a slightly sarcastic sneer from behind.

    It seemed that someone walked behind him, Tang Jiumin subconsciously turned around, looking for the owner who made the sound.

    There was no one behind him, but a little to the side, there was a man with his back turned to him, and was walking towards the booth next door.

    So it was this person who made the sneer just now?

    "Hey, little brother, if you don't like the imitation firearms I introduced to you just now, it's okay. I sell many types of firearms here, you can take a look again."

    "Maybe some unpopular ones are to your liking."

    The moment the owner of the gun shop saw the man appear, his face changed slightly. He had already stood up from behind the booth, and stood beside the booth, recommending firearms to Tang Jiumin.

    At this moment, the owner of the gun shop deliberately took another step, and this step happened to block Tang Jiumin's view of the man.

    Tang Jiumin remained calm and turned his head deliberately as if he didn't understand. His movements were natural, as if he was just looking back casually just now.

    The boss backed away.

    However, Tang Jiumin turned his head slightly, and he saw the situation of the booth next door from the corner of his eye.

    There was actually a blacksmith's shop next door, and the sign said it, but Tang Jiumin didn't pay attention to it just now, and he didn't notice it until now.

    That person opened the door of the shop, and looked over from Tang Jiumin's perspective, just in time to see the other party go in, sit on a domineering chair, lie back, and took out a cigar in his hand.

    Immediately afterwards, the other party took out another bottle of wine.

    Although it was a little far away, he could see at this moment that the man was wearing a hard leather jacket and was a middle-aged man.

    A very strange man, he should be the owner of that shop.

    This man is really laid back. There are passers-by who glanced at his shop, but the boss ignored him and didn't even intend to greet him.

    When Tang Jiumin secretly looked at the other party from the corner of his eye, the other party suddenly took a deep puff of the cigar, and then slowly exhaled a smoke ring.

    He lazily raised his head, his eyes were unbiased, and he looked straight at Tang Jiumin.

    The other party found him?

    Moreover, seeing the disdainful expression on the other party's face, Tang Jiumin inexplicably felt that the other party seemed to be despising and mocking them.

    Yes, not him, but a group of people here.

    "Come, come, everyone, come and pick. I have a lot of good firearms here. If you think it's suitable, you can buy them back."

      Because he was keeping an eye on the booth next door, Tang Jiumin picked up a firearm casually, but found in the enthusiastic voice of the boss that he picked up the firearm he had seen for the first time again.

    "I said you little brother is really a bit entangled. It seems that after picking and choosing, you still think the firearm you chose first is better." The boss looked at Tang Jiumin with a smile.

    "" Tang Jiumin looked at the gun in his hand, but did not answer.

    As a result, at this moment, what the gun shop owner said next gave him a slight pause.

    The other party said: "Hey Forget it, if you really like this firearm, then I will let it go, 45 Nianjing is sold, what do you think?"

    "Let me tell you, I'm also a newcomer. I know that it's not easy for everyone, otherwise I won't give it to you."

    "45 Nian Jing, this is the lowest price I can sell you."

    There is a stark contrast between the owner of the gun shop and the owner of the blacksmith shop next door, and they are completely different extremes.

    Logically speaking, the stalls here should not be newcomers, and their attitude towards newcomers will definitely not be too enthusiastic, but they will not be too cold or even disdainful when they open the door to do business.

    However, Tang Jiumin saw both situations, which made him lament his luck for a moment.

    "Hey, little brother, you've been thinking about it for a long time. I think you're holding on to this pistol. You should think this pistol is the most suitable for you. 45 Nian Jing, do you think it will work?" The owner of the gun shop said again, somewhat  Urge.

    "Let me take a look again." Tang Jiumin put down his pistol, and said before the boss spoke, "I really don't have so many Nianjing on me, so I plan to look elsewhere."

    The boss originally thought that if Tang Jiumin bargained again, he would let Wu Nianjing at most, but when he heard that Tang Jiumin had no money at all, he immediately lost his enthusiasm for sales.

    The boss's attitude suddenly took a 180-degree turn.

    "You can't even afford a pistol, you're useless." The boss cursed in a low voice, feeling unlucky, and immediately turned to greet the others without even looking at Tang Jiumin.

    A poor ghost who couldn't even take out 45 Nian Jing and said that he didn't have so many Nian Jing on him. It is conceivable that the other party should be a rookie with very weak strength.

    This kind of rookie is of no value at all.

    It was a waste of his time.

    Tang Jiumin glanced at the gun owner indifferently, and then left the gun shop.

    45 Tang Jiumin, who Nian Jing couldn't get out, walked to the blacksmith's shop next door.

    Just now Tang Jiumin noticed that the owner of the blacksmith shop here is too comfortable to open the shop. He does not take the initiative to greet the buyers, but sits inside and enjoys it. It is difficult for people not to pay attention.

 Murder Town Chapter 61: Camp 2066 (9)

    Go to the door.

    Here at the blacksmith's shop, there are some weapons for sale at the entrance of the stall, and there are signs next to the weapons, with the prices of the weapons written on them.

    Tang Jiumin looked around and found that the price of any weapon or other placed outside was no less than 700 nianjing.

    For Tang Jiumin, this was a sky-high price, and he couldn't afford it at all.

    The price is in stark contrast to the price of the gun shop next door.

    While Tang Jiumin was observing these things outside, the boss inside was still smoking leisurely, lying on the grand master's chair, looking like a retired old man.

    He didn't even look at Tang Jiumin.

    Even though Tang Jiumin looked inside after reading the outside, the boss still smoked and took a sip of wine by himself.

    It was simply too leisurely and too disdainful.

    Tang Jiumin could see that the other party didn't want to talk to him at all, but he really felt that the owner of the blacksmith shop was unusual, and he had the right to disdain him.

    Sure enough.

    "Hey, newcomer, the things I have here are not something you can afford now. Come back when you are lucky and survive two or three nightmares."

    After the boss finished speaking, he resumed smoking his cigar, and never looked at Tang Jiumin directly from the beginning to the end.

    The attitude of the blacksmith shop owner is very obvious, and Tang Jiumin really can't afford anything in the other shop. He only has 200 Nian Jing for his whole body, which is far from enough.

    Tang Jiumin stood at the door of the blacksmith shop, did not leave at first, but walked away after a while.

    Tang Jiumin walked away.

    And the owner of the blacksmith's shop lay leisurely on the grand master's chair without even raising his eyes. After a while, he raised his eyes to look at the next door.

    Sneer, disdainful.

    "Heh, a bunch of idiots."

    Not long after, the owner of the blacksmith shop suddenly looked up at the door of the shop.

    Tang Jiumin, who had just left, came back again.

    But this time, Tang Jiumin was holding a cigar in his hand.

    The owner of the blacksmith shop narrowed his eyes slightly, and he looked at Tang Jiumin carefully, with a strange expression on his face.

    However, the owner of the blacksmith shop was still lazily lying on the master's chair, without any unnecessary movements.

    "Boss, this is the cigar I bought at the terminal. I think you should prefer cigars."

    "Oh? What do you mean?" the boss asked, with no emotion in his tone.

    And Tang Jiumin smiled slightly, and he replied respectfully: "It's just a newcomer, and you can tell that I'm a newcomer at a glance. This is naturally a little bit of my heart as a newcomer to honor the seniors,"

    Tang Jiumin is not the kind of person who is the number one in the world and doesn't take anyone seriously.

    He is a person whose interests are paramount.

    He doesn't like to communicate with people, but as a lawyer who likes to find out the facts, it's not that he doesn't know how to communicate with people.

    It's just that in Tang Jiumin's view, unnecessary communication is a waste of time.

    From the firearms boss to the blacksmith shop boss, it was because Tang Jiumin believed in his own eyesight. He felt that compared to the boss next to him, this boss was the real boss who was hiding his secrets.

    Tang Jiumin noticed that the other party was smoking cigars just now, and he went to the terminal first, and found that cigars were sold inside, and the cheapest one cost a single crystal.

    So, when he left just now, he made another trip to the station, spent 20 Nianjing to buy the best cigar, and brought it back to the blacksmith shop owner.

    "snort."

    At this time, the owner of the blacksmith shop sat up slightly, and half leaned on the grand master's chair.

    He asked: "Boy? Are you using your sophistication to deal with me?"

    The owner of the blacksmith shop had a vicious eye, and he knew at a glance that Tang Jiumin was holding the most expensive cigar in the terminal.

    The light in his eyes flashed away, and then he sat on the teacher's chair and said slowly: "Boy, let's be blunt, this damn place"

    Finger the ground.

    "The living can't come, but those who can come in, I don't know if it's a dead person with good luck or bad luck. If you bribe me with a cigar, is it possible that I will sell you the things in the store cheaply?"

    "You can see clearly that the items in my store are priced at hundreds of crystals. Even if I give you a discount, with your current situation, can you afford it?"

    Although the words of the blacksmith shop owner were not pleasant, Tang Jiumin knew that the other party was telling the truth.

    However, Tang Jiumin smiled and shook his head.

    The blacksmith shop owner looked at Tang Jiumin with a little doubt.

      The other party shook his head, did he mean to buy his things at a discount?

    "This cigar is not intended to bribe you, so that you can give me a discount to buy your things at a low price. Just like you said, I don't have so many mind crystals all over my body."

    "oh?"

    Not for discount, but for what?  The boss waited for Tang Jiumin to answer.

    "In my personal opinion, you must have survived in the camp for a long time, and you should be a person who knows a lot. I want to use this slightly better cigar to ask you for an easier way to survive."

    As Tang Jiumin spoke, he bent slightly and bowed.

    Ask seniors about this aspect, Tang Jiumin has proper etiquette, and it is almost impossible to find fault with it.

    When the smithy owner heard this, he smiled, and sat up straight from completely lying down to half leaning on the back of the chair.

    He had a look of interest on his face.

    At this time, Tang Jiumin continued: "If you don't mind trouble, boss, can you answer a question that makes me more curious."

    "Tsk"

    What answered Tang Jiumin was the boss's voice with unknown meaning, and he didn't know if it was irony or something else.

    However, Tang Jiumin was not intimidated by the attitude of the blacksmith shop owner. Since the other party did not explicitly refuse to answer, he tacitly assumed that the other party might answer.

    "Why did some of us newcomers buy weapons next door, and when you passed by me, you gave a very disdainful sneer?"

    "After thinking about it carefully, I feel that you are targeting not only the few of us newcomers, but also the owner of the gun shop next door. Does he have any problems that I have ignored?"

    After the disdainful sneer of the blacksmith shop owner caught Tang Jiumin's attention, Tang Jiumin made some observations and came to a conclusion.

    That is, there is a problem with the gun shop next door.

    In the beginning, he didn't think there was anything wrong with the owner of the gun shop, so he was about to buy weapons next door.

    However, through observation from behind, he found that the owner of the gun shop was suspicious in many ways.

    He didn't want to step on mines, but also wanted to know more about the camp's survival rules.

    "" After listening to Tang Jiumin's words, the owner of the blacksmith shop suddenly changed his aura.

    The boss of the blacksmith shop just now was careless, but now the boss' face became serious.

    "It's kind of interesting, you kid still has some eyesight."

    As he spoke, he reached out to take the cigar Tang Jiumin handed over.

    Skillfully cut off the eggplant cap and lit the cigarette butt with a bong.

    The boss held the cigar between his fingers, took a deep puff, and exhaled a smoke ring. He asked, "Tell me about it."

    "Why do you think that I am the existence that has lived in this camp for a long time?"

    "There are so many people in the camp, and there are many people who have lived many copies. When you come in through the door, you should see some people who look different from normal humans. Those are guys who have evolved through blood."

    "Although you are a newcomer, I think you should know something about bloodline evolution."

    "So I'm curious, why did you choose to ask me? ?

 Murder Town Chapter 62: Camp 2066 (10)

    Tang Jiumin smiled and replied: "I know what you said, but I believe in my own judgment more."

    Just as Tang Jiumin wondered why he laughed at the gun shop and a few newcomers, the blacksmith shop owner was also curious how Tang Jiumin could see that he was doing well in the camp.

    "There are three reasons."

    Tang Jiumin replied: "The first point is that there are too many weapons and equipment in front of your booth, and the price is very high. Unlike the gun shop, the quantity is large, but the actual price is not expensive."

    "I don't know how much it costs to make these weapons and equipment, but in general, it should cost a lot of mind crystals, which proves that you don't lack mind crystals."

    The smithy owner, smoking a cigarette, couldn't deny it.

    He said: "Go on."

    Hearing what the owner of the blacksmith shop said, Tang Jiumin continued, "Second point, I know all the people who came to the door of the gun shop just now. They are newcomers like me, and the owner of the gun shop doesn't have many mind crystals in front of us."  The newcomers here actually entertained us very warmly, and even tried their best to sell us some so-called cost-effective guns and ammunition.¡±

    "It's in stark contrast to you."

    "Not only did you not sell us anything, but you looked at us with disdain, and seemed to think that we were too stupid."

    "You have strength, you have a source of customers, and you don't care about our reaction, or even the reaction of the owner of the gun shop next door, so you have no worries."

    The owner of the blacksmith shop is a bit addicted to cigarettes, and the cigar Tang Jiumin handed over by now has already burned a little bit.

    The owner of the blacksmith shop shook his fingers holding the cigar, and the ash fell off.

    And Tang Jiumin's answer continued.

    "The third point is similar to what you just said. Except for us newcomers who have just arrived at the camp, everyone else has spent at least two copies in the camp, each with their own abilities."

    "However, strength can also be divided into high and low strengths. When I came in through the door, I found that some people were holding cigarettes in their hands, and some people were holding alcohol. However, whether they smoked or drank, the grade of tobacco and alcohol was not like cigars.  High-end goods are just ordinary goods."

    "I've been to the terminal before I came here. Like those ordinary tobacco and alcohol, either you don't need Nian Jing, or you only need to use 1 Nian Jing to exchange a large number of them, but cigars are different."

    Speaking of this, Tang Jiumin looked at the owner of the blacksmith shop who showed a slightly surprised expression, and said to the other party: "Boss, I think a person who can enjoy so many Nian Jing should not pay too much attention to the nightmare dungeon, that is to say,  Not afraid of the danger of the nightmare dungeon."

    "Either there is something to rely on, or the strength is strong, other than that, I can't think of other possibilities."

    In the end, Tang Jiumin said sincerely: "I think it's totally worth paying 20 Nianjing to buy a conversation with such a person."

    The cigar has been smoked a little.

    The blacksmith shop owner squinted his eyes and listened to the boy's words, then took two more sharp puffs, then waved his hand and said, "Your guess is a bit exaggerated, but I have indeed stayed in this camp for a long time."

    "I've been in the camp for a long time, and I've seen batch after batch of newcomers, but it may take a long time to meet one as interesting as you."

    The owner of the blacksmith shop looked Tang Jiumin up and down, and then stood up from the grand master's chair, holding a cigarette in one hand and putting the other behind his back, really looking like an old man in retirement.

    But it's not.

    "Follow me, it's rare to meet someone interesting, come in and chat." When the blacksmith turned around, he extended an invitation to Tang Jiumin.

    "good."

    Tang Jiumin knew that he did the right thing by spending 20 Nianjing to buy a cigar for the blacksmith shop owner.

    Tang Jiumin followed the boss and entered from the outside of the shop, only to realize that there was something strange inside the shop.

    A room that is not too big or too small, the whole room is very clean, which is unexpected.

    Near the window, there is a blacksmith's table, which seems to be a special place for making weapons and equipment.

    However, the strange thing is that the inside of this shop is very clean, and the blacksmith's table is also tidy, with some tools placed on it, neat and not messy at all.

    "Go this way."

    Tang Jiumin followed the owner of the blacksmith shop and continued to walk in. He found that the owner had led him all the way to the innermost part of the room, where there were several chairs and even a sofa set.

    Of course, Tang Jiumin's previous guess was once again confirmed. This boss is not inferior to Nian Jing, so the quality of life is much better than other people in the camp.

    "Come on, sit down and rest."

    the.  "

    The owner of the blacksmith shop sneered, and continued: "The place where we are located is called Greed Island, which is full of various dangers, and every nightmare dungeon has a high loss rate."

    "Hmph, although those nightmare spaces want to torment us as much as possible and kill us, but in the terminal, the things sold are fair and equivalent, and you get what you pay for."

    "Do you think there will be loopholes in the terminal that allow us to take advantage?"

    When Tang Jiumin heard this, he stopped talking, but meditated for a while.

    Yes, since you get what you pay for, it means that the guns that seem to be the most lethal are actually not as useful as newcomers think.

    A flash of inspiration.

    Tang Jiumin asked: "Is it because there will be many enemies that guns can't deal with in the next dungeon? If so, the price of guns is cheap, which makes sense."

    But the boss shook his head. He said: "Although your guess is not accurate, it can be seen why you are willing to come to me and want to get some news first."

    "Your vision is relatively long-term, no wonder."

    "Of course, you're only half right. Guns are cheap, not only because thermal weapons can't deal with many creatures, but more importantly, thermal weapons are not allowed in the many nightmare dungeons you will experience next."

    "For example, if you go to a dungeon of magical nightmares similar to the ancient West, for example, you go to a dungeon of nightmares with a low martial arts background. In these dungeons, the dungeons themselves are not allowed to appear foreign products that do not belong to that place.  Weapons cannot be used inside."

    Talking with the blacksmith shop owner to this point, Tang Jiumin finally figured out why the gun shop owner was so enthusiastic about the newcomers.

    "I see¡­¡­"

    "Because all the newcomers in the camp have experienced two or more instances of nightmares, most of them know the restrictions on firearms."

    "The owner of the gun shop can't wait to sell more guns to us newcomers who don't know about this news?"

    "That's right, you're right, that's what it looks like." The blacksmith shop owner spread his hands, and he said, "You are undoubtedly lucky, because your long-term vision allows you to avoid wasting more mind crystals, to some extent  , among several newcomers, your loss is the least."

    "But the guy next door has nothing to do with it. He can only make guns, which are not as popular as those of us."

    "Every fifteen days, people in the camp will enter a nightmare dungeon, and if they want to survive the nightmare dungeon, they must consume a lot of weapons and other props. Weapons and equipment need to be repaired, props need to be replenished, and some special things  Enchanting and so on are needed.¡±

    "Only weapons such as firearms generally only consume ammunition, unless some special ammunition needs to be purchased at the gun shop, and the standard ones only need to go to the terminal."

    Tang Jiumin understands, so this means that after the owner of the gun shop next door sells a gun to a person, it is difficult for him to sell a second gun to the same person.

    It is equivalent to that the gun shop is only a one-time business. After making an order, there will rarely be the same second order.

 Murder Town Chapter 63: Camp 2066 (11)

    "It turned out to be like this. If I didn't find out anything else, then I might be like them, spending tens to one or two hundred Nianjing in vain to buy a weapon that is almost useless to me."

    "That's right."

    "That's why he is enthusiastic about you newcomers. The old man who has been staying for a long time will not buy it at all, but he is short of mind crystals. And although you don't have many mind crystals in your pockets, mosquitoes are meat no matter how small they are. To him  Say, earn a little is a little."

    Speaking of this, the blacksmith shop owner was a little proud. He said: "There are eight blacksmiths in the entire Camp 2066, including me."

    A total of eight blacksmiths in one camp?

    Hearing this, Tang Jiumin paused for a moment. He saw the unconcealable pride on the face of the blacksmith shop owner.

    "You guessed right. In the entire camp, the eight of us who have the sub-job of forging weapons should live the most nourishing life, because in every nightmare instance, the most consumed thing is weapons and equipment."

    "Every time everyone comes out of a nightmare, the first thing is to come to our blacksmith shop to repair weapons and equipment, or come directly to the shop to buy a new weapon and some new armor."

    Tang Jiumin's expression moved slightly, and he asked: "There are only eight people who have deputy blacksmith positions, so you don't have to worry about not being able to sell your weapons and equipment."

    "Hahahaha! Of course, otherwise, what do you think I rely on for a living?"

    The two had been chatting for a while without knowing it. The cigar in the boss's hand was more than half burned, and the ash fell into the ashtray with his fingers.

    Here, the boss even has the leisure to put an ashtray in the back room, and he looks like a person who enjoys life.

    "Hoo"

    "I've already explained your doubts to you clearly. But to be honest, I haven't met such an interesting newcomer as you for a long time. I just happen to be in a good mood today, so I can answer a few more questions for you. If you have  Whatever you want to ask, tell me now."

    "I can tell you what I know. After all, in this camp, I am already an absolute old man. I should know everything you want to know."

    Some people can tell they are bragging at a glance, such as Liu Haiyang and others, while some people can tell people more useful information.

    The blacksmith shop owner is undoubtedly the latter.

    Therefore, Tang Jiumin was not polite, and asked: "Boss, I need a weapon suitable for long-range attack, suitable for me."

    "There are many restrictions on firearms, so consider cold weapons. I would like to ask the boss to recommend them for me to see which ones are more suitable."

    ?I had a lot of conversations with the boss, and in the end I went back to the topic of buying weapons after all the detours. After all, Tang Jiumin's ultimate goal was to buy a much-needed weapon so that he could use it when he entered a nightmare next time.

    The owner of the blacksmith shop pondered for a while, and said to Tang Jiumin: "First rule out firearms, but what you want to ask is whether there are any long-range weapons that can replace firearms, right?"

    Tang Jiumin nodded.

    "This is a bit difficult." The boss muttered, and then said: "If this is the case, bows and arrows are a very good substitute, but the problem is that learning firearms is easy, but bows and arrows are extremely difficult."

    "To be proficient in using bows and arrows, it takes a lot of time to train, and to buy a bow, you must buy some arrows. The price is not cheap."

    To put it bluntly, good things require Nian Jing and technology.

    The boss felt that Tang Jiumin lacked everything at the moment, he shook his head and sighed: "Unfortunately, these things are not something you can afford now, and you will enter the second nightmare in ten days, if you can come back alive, it will be  It can be considered."

    "Of course, it doesn't mean that you can't use any weapons."

    "Boss, you mean"

    "What I mean is to suggest that you buy a more practical weapon. Considering your current situation, it is better to choose a good melee weapon."

    Choose a melee weapon?

    Tang Jiumin couldn't help frowning, because he thought of the ax he brought out from the Xingfuli community, which was a melee weapon.

    Maybe¡­¡­

    Can he make a long-range weapon by himself like the blacksmith owner?

    When Tang Jiumin just had this idea in his mind, the owner of the blacksmith shop spoke first.

    He said to Tang Jiumin: "Similar to the restrictions on firearms, do you want to find another way? But let me tell you, the nightmare will not give you this opportunity."

    "No matter before entering the nightmare instance or after entering the instance, any self-made weaponsDevices cannot be taken in or taken out.  "

    I see.

    Tang Jiumin did have such an idea just now, and then he took out an ax from the backpack space in front of the blacksmith shop owner.

    "Boss, you are right, but I already have a melee weapon."

    Oh huh.

    The owner of the blacksmith shop took an extra look at the ax in Tang Jiumin's hand. Although it didn't look like a particularly good weapon at first glance, it depended on who held it.

    For a newcomer like Tang Jiumin, who has just passed a nightmare, or even just an introductory nightmare, the one with the lowest difficulty, will definitely not gain much.

    Newcomers with similar weapons are rare.

    Sure enough, the young man in front of him is not a simple character, otherwise the boss thinks that his eyes should be healed.

    He is very accurate at seeing people.

    "show me."

    "good."

    Without further ado, Tang Jiumin immediately handed the ax to the blacksmith shop owner after he reached out his hand, without delay.

    The owner of the blacksmith shop nodded secretly satisfied, he likes the clean and tidy attitude of the newcomer.

    He took a look at the axe, weighed it, and then said to Tang Jiumin: "The B-level weapon has good attributes. It's good luck."

    "It seems that you gained a lot in the first nightmare dungeon. The weapons are of the same quality as the weapons you got. If you buy them in the camp, you can buy them with at least a thousand crystals."

    "I remember when I was a newcomer, not to mention that you didn't see the weapon you got, even Nian Jing only got four or five hundred."

    Tang Jiumin seemed very humble about this, and he replied: "In fact, they are almost the same, because after being taken away by the camp with 200 Nian Jing, I only have more than 100 Nian Jing now."

    "Oh?" The blacksmith shop owner weighed the ax in his hand, showing a touch of thought.

    Tang Jiumin noticed the boss's actions.

    For him, the ax was still heavy, but in the hands of the blacksmith owner, it was like an extremely light toy.

    Sure enough, there is still a lot of gap between the newcomers and the old people in the camp, at least the physical fitness is not at the same level.

    "Since you already have a melee axe, it's really meaningless to have another melee weapon. It's more appropriate to get some long-range attack weapons"

    "Hiss"

    After a while, the blacksmith shop owner said: "You just said that you only have more than 100 Nian Jing on your body. With this little Nian Jing at most, you can only buy a bow that is almost as good as it is, and add some arrows."

    "However, you don't have to worry about which weapons to buy."

    "What do you mean? I don't quite understand." Tang Jiumin was puzzled.

    "Hmph, kid, I'll give you something, and you'll know it right away." The blacksmith took out something and put it on the table while talking.

 Murder town will resume two more changes tonight

    The 2066 camp transition is coming to an end soon!  Two updates will be resumed at night!

    It is expected that the second application for signing will be on July 2.  Please give me more recommendation votes recently.

    In addition, this book is by no means cut!  Do not change the website!

    It's just that if it's always like this, please give me more book reviews.

 Murder Town Chapter 64: Camp 2066 (12)

    A slingshot.

    A toy that children often play with.

    What a joke.

    Seeing the slingshot on the table, Tang Jiumin was even more puzzled, not understanding what the blacksmith meant.  It's just that he didn't ask his doubts immediately, but waited for the blacksmith owner to answer.

    "Isn't it weird?"

    "It's just weird."

    The owner of the blacksmith shop was talking to himself. He didn't wait for Tang Jiumin to ask, and continued to explain: "This gadget is a small loophole in the nightmare terminal, because it is classified as an entertainment toy in it, and it has no lethality.  class item."

    "In the Nightmare Terminal, the quality of the items decreases from S to E grade, so the slingshot can be purchased with only one thought crystal."

    "You don't even need a nightmare terminal, the daily terminals in the camp can also be exchanged for it."

    "You are lucky, this thing is for you."

    Hearing what the blacksmith shop owner said, Tang Jiumin felt even more strange. A small slingshot is not even lethal. What can it do?

    Tang Jiumin was puzzled and asked directly.

    "Boss, I don't quite understand what you mean. What does such an entertainment toy have to do with the long-range weapons I need?"

    Unimaginable.

    "As I said, you shouldn't be entangled in weapons, but you should think in other directions." The blacksmith owner said while reaching for the slingshot on the table.

    Immediately afterwards, the owner of the blacksmith shop took out another steel ball, pulled out the slingshot, and shot the steel ball directly at the wall.

    There was a bang.

    The steel ball fell from the wall to the ground, bouncing and making a crisp sound.

    Tang Jiumin: ""

    His gaze did not follow the rolling steel ball, but looked at a very shallow pit on the wall.

    If it weren't for his better eyesight, he could hardly see it, and there was a not-so-obvious mark on the wall hit by steel balls.

    At this time, the owner of the blacksmith shop turned his head to look at Tang Jiumin, seeing that he was frowning, so the owner of the blacksmith shop took out another steel ball.

    Tang Jiumin noticed the movement of the blacksmith owner, and immediately discovered that the steel balls that the blacksmith owner took out were different from the ones just now.

    The one just now was just an ordinary steel ball, but now it is covered with blue lines, complicated and mysterious, it looks very mysterious.

    Immediately afterwards, the blacksmith shop owner gently pulled the slingshot again, and put the steel ball covered with blue lines on it.

    As soon as the hand was released, the steel ball immediately shot at the wall.

    Boom!

    Different from before, this time the steel ball hit the wall, causing huge noise and movement instantly.

    On the opposite wall, a fist-sized crater was directly punched by the steel ball with blue lines.

    The owner of the blacksmith shop stopped, then looked back at Tang Jiumin, and asked slowly: "Boy, do you understand what I mean this time?"

    "Understood."

    Seeing now, there is still something Tang Jiumin doesn't understand.

    "The slingshot is just a carrier, and the lethality lies in the marbles. We can move some ideas on the marbles."

    The problem with ranged weapons seems to have a new solution.

    Tang Jiumin instantly understood what the owner of the blacksmith shop meant, and he asked, "Boss, how much is the price of this special steel ball?"

    Hearing this, the owner of the blacksmith shop took out another one, put it in his hand and twirled it around, and said: "The reason why this special steel ball can exert the effect you see is the cyan pattern on it."

    "Do you know what these lines are?"

    "It's enchanted, like this blue one, it's a marble that has been enchanted with the armor-piercing attribute."

    Tang Jiumin was stunned for a moment.

    "Enchanting?"

    It really is a place full of all kinds of strange powers. First, there was a place full of ghosts and monsters like the Xingfu Village, and now there is Western magic. It really has everything that is impossible.

    The owner of the blacksmith shop didn't know that Tang Jiumin was complaining about Greed Island silently in his heart. He continued to explain to Tang Jiumin: "This has nothing to do with our blacksmiths. It's the business of alchemists. They can enchant many items."

    "Enchants can have different effects. There are steel balls with a penetrating effect like before, and exorcism steel balls for dark attributes such as vampires, and various attribute marbles, such as flames and freezing."

    "The enchantment is different, the price is different, but with your current more than 100 mind crystals, it is enoughGo to the market to find an alchemist and enchant thirty or forty steel balls.  "

    Having said that, the owner of the blacksmith shop directly took out a small bag, put it on the table, and pushed it in front of Tang Jiumin.

    The steel balls in the small bag made a grunting sound, just because the sound was a bit dull through the small bag.

    "This slingshot and this pack of normal marbles are given to you. Next, take them and get familiar with them, because even if you get these things, it still takes a while to train."

    "There is a piece of wasteland outside the camp that has been fenced off. It is specially reserved for people in the camp to train. You can go there to train well and use a slingshot to improve your accuracy. If you run out of marbles, go to the terminal to exchange for steel balls.  Things are cheap as hell."

    Finally, the blacksmith shop owner also told Tang Jiumin: "For you newcomers, just one experience that is not an official nightmare dungeon is not enough to tap your full potential. You still have more room for development."

    "The most effective way to stimulate your potential is to constantly train, constantly push yourself, and break through your limits. In this way, you can improve your attributes."

    Tang Jiumin listened carefully to the experience and advice given by his seniors, but he couldn't help but wonder when he heard this.

    "Senior, I still have a question that I don't understand."

    Tang Jiumin had already changed his name to call the blacksmith shop owner a senior, and the other party patiently answered his doubts and some important information he didn't know. Therefore, Tang Jiumin respected such a senior from the bottom of his heart.

    "Before on the train, I saw other people draw bloodlines, and the bloodlines said that they can improve their attributes. Do you mean that continuous training can also improve attributes?"

    "Of course, both are fine, but the specifics are different."

    The owner of the blacksmith shop replied: "Bloodline is not our thing in the first place, it is equivalent to introducing new power into the body from the outside, and thus slowly becoming our own."

    "The attribute of bloodline improvement is not directly improved on everyone, but also enhances the user's potential in a certain aspect, or certain aspects of attributes, and raises the upper limit of this aspect. These potentials will gradually improve over time or training."

    "However, you newcomers haven't even tapped your own potential, such as strength. The human limit is that you can lift objects weighing hundreds of catties. How many people can do it? ?

 Murder Town Chapter 65: Camp 2066 (13)

    "Personally, I suggest you to tap out your inherent potential first, because after you have fully stimulated your own potential, you can then use various bloodlines to seek a breakthrough in the upper limit. At that time, bloodlines will have the most obvious effect on improving you.  "

    The owner of the blacksmith shop explained in detail, and these things are not information that newcomers can easily obtain at the beginning.

    Tang Jiumin sincerely thanked the owner of the blacksmith shop. He said: "Boss, it seems that the cigars I bought this time were worth a lot. Thank you very much for your patience."

    "If I can successfully survive the next nightmare dungeon after another, I will give priority to buying your goods, boss, of course, if I have the ability at that time."

    The owner of the blacksmith shop really thought Tang Jiumin was very interesting, and even the way of thanking him was different.

    "Hahaha!" The blacksmith shop owner nodded, waved his hand, and said, "Okay, I want to see how far you, a funny boy, can go."

    "Okay, okay, get out, I've been here for so long, it's time for me to rest, remember not to hang up after the first nightmare."

    The owner of the blacksmith shop impatiently waved his hand, telling Tang Jiumin where to go.

    Tang Jiumin left the blacksmith's shop. He stood at the door of the blacksmith's shop for a moment, and then left outside the market.

    Tang Jiumin planned to follow the advice given by the blacksmith shop, first go to the training ground near the camp, and if possible, try the feel of the slingshot first.

    And when he came out, he found that the other newcomers who had surrounded the gun shop just now were still nearby, but they all had an extra gun in their hands, and all of them had joyful expressions on their faces.

    With weapons, there is confidence.

    Several of them bought firearms from the gun shop, all of which are hot weapons, but in terms of attributes alone, there are good and bad.

    Two of them got two old-fashioned revolvers, and the two couldn't help showing envy to the other person, because the other person directly bought a C96.

    The three of them also saw Tang Jiumin coming out of the blacksmith shop.

    They couldn't help looking up at the name of the shop next door, and they saw the three characters of blacksmith shop.

    Afterwards, several people looked at Tang Jiumin with strange eyes. They didn't buy guns, so why did they go to a blacksmith shop?

    Watching Tang Jiumin leave, one of the three couldn't help looking into the blacksmith shop, and then let out a "hiss" exclamation.

    "What's wrong?"

    "Hisswhat on earth is that guy thinking, actually entering such an expensive shop."

    It turned out that the person who probed saw the weapons displayed outside the blacksmith shop, and the prices were clearly marked, and the prices were basically above 700 Nian Jing, which was simply sky-high for them.

    The other two couldn't help but leaned over to look at the price.

    Good guy.

    "This person has some brain problems." The other person shrugged and couldn't help complaining about Tang Jiumin.

    "Before on the train, I thought this person was very strange. We all introduced ourselves, but he didn't speak. Shopping now is different from us."

    The other person couldn't help answering, "This kind of person is either very crazy, or there is something wrong here."

    He pointed to his head.

    Those who made complaints about Tang Jiumin said: "We all came here together. When I first saw that slender man, he was the fastest. I think he has a brain problem, but it seems that he is lucky. I guess he has a lot of Nian Jing."  .¡±

    The owner of the blacksmith shop lay leisurely on the grand master's chair, and the chattering conversation of the three people outside came to his ears verbatim.

    A bunch of idiots.

    The owner of the blacksmith shop silently put four words in his heart for the few people outside.

    At the gate of the market, Tang Jiumin walked decisively outside the camp.

    The boss told him that there is a large piece of wasteland on the west side of the camp, and the so-called training ground is there, and now he plans to go to the camp to see the situation.

    Later on the training, when we were chatting just now, and the old man also mentioned before, the basic necessities of life in the camp can be solved with a terminal similar to the terminal at the station.

    Although he doesn't have mind crystals to squander like the owner of the blacksmith shop, at least he has to understand clearly first to ensure basic survival.

    The campsite is very large, and it takes a while to walk from the market to the west. Most of the people coming and going on the road are in a hurry and look very busy.

    Tang Jiumin saw that he was a newcomer, and a few cold eyes fell on him, and disappeared after a while.

    ""

    I have the experience of going to the station terminal to buy things twice.?? Soon Tang Jiumin settled the accommodation in the camp.

    There are more daily-use terminals distributed in the camp than the station, not just one, anyway, along the way, Tang Jiumin has seen several terminal points.

    He rented a house for 10 Nianjing for a month, and he can renew the rent for the same price.

    Unexpectedly, here, the house is actually very cheap, but if you think about it carefully, life is the most important thing here, and everything else is secondary, so it's not surprising.

    The house is bound one-to-one. After renting the house, the terminal will prompt the specific location of the house.

    At this time, Tang Jiumin felt that it was still early. After thinking about it, he planned to go to the training ground outside the camp first.

    Outside the camp, in the wasteland to the west.

    When Tang Jiumin arrived, he found that there were already many people in this wasteland training ground. The sounds of various weapons were interlaced, and there was a feeling of enthusiasm.

    There are many training props such as wooden stakes erected on the side of the training field, for those who practice marksmanship, those who train swordsmanship Many of those who use individual cold weapons use wooden stakes for training, while those who use long-range weapons are on the other side.

    In addition to the long row of wooden stakes on the side, there seemed to be many targets erected in the distance opposite Tang Jiumin, and a group of people using bows and arrows were not far in front of Tang Jiumin, and they all aimed at the distant targets.  .

    Tang Jiumin moved his eyes from the side of the stake to the front. After looking for a while, he looked to the other side, and on this side, most of the people were two teams training each other.

    In short, this training field is very large, even if there are many people training here at the same time, it still looks empty.

    It is worth noting that, except for those who practice one-on-one, everyone else consciously stays away from others and finds a corner to exercise by themselves.

    Tang Jiumin randomly found a place where there was no one around, and placed a lot of empty beer bottles along the way.

    Regarding the beer bottle, I have to thank the owner of the blacksmith shop, because he opened up a new way of thinking for Tang Jiumin.

    Since the slingshot is an entertainment toy and only one Nian Jing is sold in the terminal, is there any other thing suitable for his training that is cheaper?

    Tang Jiumin thought of an empty beer bottle, so he went to the terminal to check, but he didn't expect it to be there.

    There is only one Nian Jing in a group, and a hundred empty beer bottles in a group.

 Murder Town Chapter 66: Camp 2066 (14)

    Tang Jiumin immediately bought a set for one thought crystal.

    Tang Jiumin placed twenty-four empty beer bottles on the ground at one time, with him as the center, and placed them in a circle to form a circle.

    Five meters.

    Each bottle is five meters away from Tang Jiumin, which seems not far away, but with Tang Jiumin's current ability, he may not be able to hit the steel ball into the bottle.

    After doing all this, Tang Jiumin took out a steel ball, quickly pulled the slingshot, and aimed it at the beer bottle directly in front of him.

    shoot.

    The steel ball flew far away at once, surpassing the distance of five meters directly, and falling to a farther place.

    Tang Jiumin: ""

    Sure enough, he was not surprised at all. He had never used this kind of thing before, so he had to practice slowly.

    In fact, if the empty beer bottle is placed at a distance of two meters and three meters, the probability of the steel ball hitting the beer bottle may be higher, but Tang Jiumin set a distance of five meters at first.

    Not only that, Tang Jiumin limited his aiming time to one second, and shot out immediately after pulling the slingshot.

    Tang Jiumin was still a little helpless, after all, his original plan was to get a gun.

    As a lawyer who likes to follow clues, I have many experiences in going deep into the corners of society.  In order to protect his personal safety, he also specially learned to shoot several times.

    The coach who taught him told him that if he wanted to learn to shoot well, he must first master the most comfortable angle and familiarize himself with this shooting angle.

    The next thing is to practice continuously until the body is familiar with the feeling of shooting at this angle, forming a subconscious prediction.

    Yes, what Tang Jiumin learned was not how to improve accuracy, but how to fire rapidly, or maintain accuracy under rapid fire.

    Whether it was in those dark corners in the past, or entering one after another nightmare copy in the future.

    Tang Jiumin always believed that he would never have any chance to take aim slowly.

    You must make your subconscious shooting with high enough accuracy in order to improve the possibility of survival.

    The same is true of firearms, and so is the slingshot. First, get familiar with the shooting feeling until the hands are used to it, and then improve the hit rate through high-frequency practice.

    The first time it didn't work, Tang Jiumin didn't pick up the steel balls, but continued on the spot. He continued to aim at the empty beer bottle directly in front of him, and took out a new steel ball to shoot quickly again.

    Once again the distance was exceeded.

    Just one more time.

    Each shot consists of twenty-four consecutive shots, and each time the aiming time is never more than one second, one group after another, when the steel balls are empty, the steel balls on the ground are collected, and the wrist is moved at the same time.

    Tang Jiumin was immersed in his practice, and unconsciously, the sky gradually darkened. When he recovered from his state, he found that the surrounding light had obviously dimmed.

    The dimming of the light will obviously affect the training. Tang Jiumin is just getting started, and he will not challenge the difficult mode of night vision as soon as he comes, so he packs up his things decisively and leaves.

    All steel balls and empty beer bottles were recovered.

    Originally thought that he might break a bottle or two during the training, but after half a day, Tang Jiumin realized that he still overestimated himself.

    One is not broken, and the number of times the steel ball hits the bottle is extremely rare.

    There is a big gap between mechanized guns and non-mechanized slingshots, and the methods of use are also different. It seems that we have to hurry up and train tomorrow.

    For the next seven days, Tang Jiumin had a very regular schedule.

    Go to the training ground in the west to practice slingshot in the morning, improve while training, and constantly improve your shooting percentage.

    Although using a slingshot is not the same as using a gun, in fact, both are long-range attack weapons, and there are certain similarities.

    Tang Jiumin already had experience in using guns. Counting the first day, for three consecutive days, he quickly found out the most suitable shooting method for him, and it was also convenient for him to shoot at the right angle and with the right force.

    On the third day, the empty wine bottles five meters away were constantly being hit, and because the number of consecutive hits soared, one of them was directly broken by the steel ball.

    Of course, only the long and thin part of the beer bottle was broken, and the wide bottle below was not broken.

    After practicing to this level, on the fourth day, Tang Jiumin increased the difficulty, and he took the wine bottle ten meters away from the shooting.

    Start training again.

    The fifth day, the sixth day until the eighth day.

    Tang Jiumin's training shooting distance has changed from five meters at the beginning.? Slowly increase to 20 meters.

    Not only that, Tang Jiumin not only gradually increased the difficulty in distance, but also increased the difficulty in the range of the hit.

    At the beginning of 5 meters, he only hit the body of the wine bottle, and then at 15 meters and 20 meters, he required himself to hit the bottle cap to count as a hit.

    Time is too tight, Tang Jiumin must demand himself in the strictest way from the very beginning.

    Boom!

    On the eighth day, Tang Jiumin finally hit the wine bottle cap at 20 meters with a relatively high hit rate.

    Twenty-four shots were fired, and a full fourteen shots were hit.

    Tang Jiumin put down his hands. He looked at the broken wine bottle in the distance and fell into thought.

    Next, do you still need to carry out further training for yourself? The next time you enter the dungeon, including half a day left today, there are only seven and a half days. Is it too late?

    "Hey, it's this idiot again. When I came here on the first day, I saw him playing with children's stuff. I've been here for four days. He's still playing with toys. Tell me, is he out of his mind?  ah?"

    When Tang Jiumin stopped to think, a malicious ridicule suddenly came from the side.

    "Brother Hong, I think he must not be weaned yet, and I don't know how Greedy Island let him be selected. He should go home and drink milk!"

    "Hahaha, you are so right."

    "Brother, what I said is really humorous hahaha"

    A group of people laughed loudly, pointed at Tang Jiumin, and made all kinds of sarcasm.

    While speaking, several people who satirized Tang Jiumin walked up to Tang Jiumin.

    Six people, four men and two women.

    Tang Jiumin frowned, and looked expressionlessly at the group of people who suddenly came to find fault.

    "Hey, Brother Hong, look at his expression, do you think we are wrong?"

    Brother Hong put his arms around the woman's slender waist, and when he heard the woman's words, he immediately looked at Tang Jiumin with dissatisfaction, and then Brother Hong really frowned when he saw Tang Jiumin.

    "Blind? How dare you look at me like this?!" Brother Hong roared loudly.

    In this regard, Tang Jiumin just gave the other party a cold look, took a slingshot, and prepared to pack up his things and leave.

    It's not that he's afraid of the crowd. Tang Jiumin isn't even afraid of the ghosts in the Xingfu Village, let alone a few newcomers.

    But in the same way, the other party saw Tang Jiumin and thought he was an idiot, but in Tang Jiumin's eyes, these guys who are too busy to eat and support themselves are a group of mentally retarded.

 Murder Town Chapter 67: Camp 2066 (15)

    ? If you have time to wander around, it is better to try to improve your strength before entering the next instance, instead of seeing all kinds of flattery that are stronger than yourself, and being arrogant when you see what you can deal with.

    Tang Jiumin was too lazy to communicate with this low-intelligence creature, but it was noon, and he was going to take a rest.

    After Hong Ge finished yelling, he didn't see Tang Jiumin was afraid and apologized, but the other party looked like he was too lazy to talk to him, and now he planned to pack up his things and leave.

    Immediately, Brother Hong felt very displeased with the other party's attitude, which was completely different from his expected fearful reaction.

    I was the one who got hundreds of mind crystals in the first nightmare, and I am an absolute strong among the rookies. Forget about those perverts, this rookie actually looks down on him?

    "snort."

    Brother Hong suddenly let go of the woman, and then drew out a pistol with a swipe.

    Boom!  Boom!  Boom!

    After several rings in a row, the five empty wine bottles that Tang Jiumin had not had time to take away were all smashed by the bullets.

    It can be seen that Brother Hong has two brushes.

    As the instigator, Brother Hong walked out directly, pointed a gun at Tang Jiumin, and the tip of the gun was directly on Tang Jiumin's head.

    He was very disdainful, and said contemptuously to Tang Jiumin: "You idiot, who allows you to look at your Brother Hong with such an expression, huh? You've eaten the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard!"

    Tang Jiumin looked coldly at the person in front of him.

    After staying in the camp for seven and a half days, among other things, Tang Jiumin could still tell the difference between the old and the newcomers in the camp, not to mention that this group of people just said that they had only been in the camp for four days.

    A group of newcomers who arrived at camp after him.

    During this period of time, Tang Jiumin had already figured out some of the situation in the camp. For example, every morning, there would be a train in the camp, which would arrive at the camp station and bring over a dozen newcomers.

    And at noon, another train will come to pick up a group of people who are going to the nightmare.

    This group of people has a better life than most of the newcomers these days. At least they can buy good thermal weapons as soon as they come, and this guy named Hong in front of him dares to waste bullets.

    The Nian Jing in their hands is more abundant than other newcomers. Correspondingly, this group of guys is more arrogant than other newcomers.

    On the other side, Brother Hong was even more displeased to find that he was clearly pointing a pistol at his head, but the other party still had the same paralyzed expression, showing no emotion of fear.

    Is it possible that this guy has facial paralysis?  Brother Hong couldn't help but have such doubts at this moment.

    However, Tang Jiumin was only calmly thinking about how to fight back.

    He doesn't have any hot weapons on his body at the moment, and the speed of guns is faster than that of cold weapons. How can he subdue the opponent with one blow and take away the hot weapons that threaten him.

    at this time.

    A black shadow flashed in front of Tang Jiumin's eyes.

    The moment the black shadow flashed by, Tang Jiumin felt the pistol on his head separate, and then heard a sound like a whip being whipped.

    Immediately afterwards, the guy who was so arrogant to him just now was blown away all of a sudden.

    "Cut, I said it was some kind of rubbish, but it turned out to be your pussy."

    Tang Jiumin heard someone scolding, but turned his head to look to the side. He was a little surprised, but felt that it was in line with the other party's temper.

    The person who came was Tang Jiumin, the cut-cut man he met when he got off the train. Today, this man is dressed more coquettishly, a set of casual red and green clothes, short-sleeved shorts, and a pair of black slippers.

    The other party still had a cigarette in his mouth, and he looked like he came here on a stroll.

    "Bah." The inch-cut man spat indecently, stubbed out his cigarette, and walked in front of the guy he had knocked down.

    The inch-cut man seemed to have a hobby of stepping on people's faces. He slowly raised his foot, and then stepped heavily on Brother Hong's face.

    At this moment, Brother Hong only dared to groan, and didn't even dare to speak.  He also discovered that the person who flew him away was actually a man with a haircut, a subordinate of the camp boss.

    "Look, look, look."

    The inch-headed man was amazed, but there was a very disgusted expression on his face.

    "It's only been a few days, and the coward who didn't dare to fart when he got off the car actually came to the camp to play tricks?"

    "You fucking have the ability to rape me in front of me, why did you act like a dog at that time? It's the same with the strong and the weak if you have the ability, don't be cowardly!"

    "What dog thing!"

    "Garbage, there are rat shit like you in the camp, fuck you, I really want to punch you!"

    The inch-cut man stepped on Brother Hong and insulted him for a while, butThe most dramatic thing is that Brother Hong didn't even dare to say a word, letting the short-haired man step on and insult him.

    He was completely different from the way he was arrogant to Tang Jiumin just now, just as the cropped man scolded him, it was very ridiculous.

    "Get out! Nothing to grow. You should be grateful for this poor place. There is no way to kill people in the camp. But if I see you making trouble next time, I will castrate you!"

    The inch-cut man didn't lift his foot until he finished cursing.

    Brother Hong got up in a hurry, nodded and bowed to the inch-cut man, and retreated directly to the group of people who came with him. The six of them fled like a scourge behind them.

    A group of minions.

    Seeing this, the inch-cut man couldn't help cursing secretly, and turned around to leave.  At this time, the inch-headed man naturally saw Tang Jiumin behind him, and he saw that the other party was holding a slingshot and a lot of steel balls.

    The inch-headed man looked at Tang Jiumin a few more times, and he saw that Tang Jiumin was practicing something.

    So, the inch-headed man said something meaningful, "Hehe, I thought you were an honest person, but it seems that you are lucky, and there will be someone who knows how to guide you when you come here."

    Tang Jiumin's expression flickered, but the crop-headed man left without saying anything. He didn't intend to continue explaining, nor did he want to continue talking with Tang Jiumin.

    Originally, Tang Jiumin wanted to ask carefully why people were not allowed to kill people in the camp, but seeing that he was gone, he had no choice but to let it go.

    In the next few days, Tang Jiumin continued to go to the training ground to practice his accuracy.

    ? In fact, on the eighth day, Tang Jiumin originally planned to push back five meters in order of five meters, ten meters until within fifty meters, and he planned to practice at such a distance.

    In order to maintain the hit rate at a longer distance.

    However, after meeting the inch-cut man, Tang Jiumin suddenly realized something he hadn't realized before.

    Maybe there is no chance of long-distance aiming at all, and the enemies you will face in the future will be very fast, leaving you less time to react.

    So, for the remaining half of the time, Tang Jiumin started to ascend from five meters again, with the goal of hitting the lid with steel balls.

    It's just that this time Tang Jiumin placed a full thirty bottles, and set a time limit, using less aiming time than before to practice estimation shooting, that is, shooting without aiming.

    In the past seven days in a row, on the 14th day, Tang Jiumin's score had become 30 bottles, and within four and a half minutes, he hit all the bottle caps once.

    ?Because they are all estimated hits, it takes an average of nine seconds to hit once, which is not very good. Tang Jiumin specially calculated the hit rate, which is about 10%.

    But this means that within nine seconds, Tang Jiumin can already shoot ten times.

    This rate of fire is not much worse than that of a pistol.

    And 10% is just the value of hitting the bottle cap, but if you only look at the accuracy of hitting the bottle, it has reached 70%.

    Facing this result, Tang Jiumin expressed his satisfaction. As long as he continues to exercise like this, then with special projectiles, he can cause damage comparable to that of a pistol in a short period of time at a distance of five to thirty meters.

    And it was on this day, at this time, that the travel ticket in Tang Jiumin's system backpack officially turned red, and there was an extra line of text on it that was not there before.

    Dear passengers, there are less than 24 hours before you go to the nightmare dungeon again, please go to the destination indicated by the cashier ticket as soon as possible.

 The Last City Chapter 1 Prisoners Under Siege (1)

    Take out the ticket in the backpack, and a mini phantom arrow appears on it, pointing to the destination.

    It is also very intelligent. I am afraid that the holder will not find the destination and will directly guide it automatically.

    "24 hours?"

    Tang Jiumin did not immediately go to the direction indicated on the ticket, but went to another place first.

    The owner of the blacksmith shop pointed out to Tang Jiumin before that ordinary steel balls cannot cause too much damage, but enchanted steel balls can.

    He now needs to enchant the steel ball to increase the killing effect.

    Tang Jiumin came to the market and soon found someone who could enchant steel balls. He was the owner of an alchemy shop in the market.

    It is said that this man won the inheritance of the alchemist in the dungeon, and he who was originally unknown became the target of everyone in the camp.

    Like the blacksmiths, they were the kind that did a great job at camp.

    "Enchantment?"

    "Are you new?"

    The man glanced at the steel ball Tang Jiumin took out, and instantly guessed that Tang Jiumin should be a newcomer.

    So, he said: "100 crystals can enchant 30 steel balls, and the enchanting effects include armor piercing, flame, and exorcism In short, there are more powerful enchanting effects, but the steel balls you use cannot carry those enchanting effects  , can only enchant some low-level effects."

    "That's enough."

    Tang Jiumin thought for a while, and then decided: "Boss, here are 45 steel balls, I need 30 armor-piercing, 10 flames, and 5 exorcising evil spirits."

    "150 mind crystals."

    Tang Jiumin readily paid 150 Nian Jing, and the boss immediately started enchanting.

    He held the steel ball in his hand, put it into a container, and then poured it into a glass of mysterious blue liquid.  Immediately after a flash of light, some cyan lines slowly appeared on the 30 steel balls.

    This is the first time Tang Jiumin saw these people using life skills. He thought it would take a long time, but now it seems that after learning this kind of inheritance, these people only need to prepare the materials and use the skills to complete everything  .

    Tang Jiumin watched from the sidelines, and couldn't help but think, if he was like the owner of a blacksmith shop or an enchanting shop, after obtaining some kind of popular sub-job in the dungeon, the higher the corresponding skill level, the more money he could make.

    However, there are very few people who can start similar deputy positions. At least Tang Jiumin has been here for nearly half a month, and he has heard that there are no more than two digits of people with these deputy positions.

    Visible difficulty.

    "alright."

    Soon, the boss enchanted all 45 steel balls, 30 steel balls had cyan lines on the surface, 10 steel balls had red lines on the surface, and the last 5 steel balls with exorcism effect had dark silver lines on the surface.

    That is to say, the texture colors formed by different enchanting effects are different.

    Observing this, Tang Jiumin secretly paid attention to it, thinking that if he encounters enemies with enchanted equipment in the future, he may be able to make a rough judgment.

    With 4 hours left before the designated time, Tang Jiumin got everything ready, came out of the house he rented, and rushed to the destination according to the prompts on the bus ticket.

    As expected, the destination shown on the ticket this time was indeed in the camp.

    The center of the camp, the station where you got off before.

    Unexpectedly, there were not only ten people here this time, but thirty-six or seven people.

    Except for the newcomers who came to the camp in the same batch as Tang Jiumin, the others did not look like newcomers, and all of them had obvious murderous aura.

    When Tang Jiumin came, the newcomers also arrived one after another. Everyone stood together, and the group of people with obvious murderous intent was opposite the newcomers.

    ?The two parties have invisibly opened up the boundaries, and the differences are clear.

    At the moment the other side is quiet, but there are more discussions among the newcomers.

    "Here it comes again, damn it, I don't want to go to the nightmare dungeon again."

    "I don't want to either, but the ticket shows that if you don't arrive at the destination on time and refuse to enter the instance, you will die"

    For many newcomers, the first copy of the nightmare left a deep shadow on them.

    The shadow of death.

    It's a pity that they can't disobey the rules of Greed Island.

    "We all arrived at the camp in the same batch, and entered the camp at the same time. Will ten of us enter the same instance?"

    "Didn't that group of people on the opposite side also enter the dungeon today?"

    "Could it be that they entered the same copy as us?"

    The newcomers talked a lot.

    ? If the group of people on the opposite side entered the same room with themEven the clown feels in a good mood for the plot of ??.

    Since ancient times, the clown has won the hearts of clowns, and it likes to watch the scene where the players are full of hope, and then their hopes are shattered.

    When the clown didn't speak, many newcomers gathered in the aisle, and the conversation between the newcomers and the old player who answered did not lower their voices. Tang Jiumin finally knew why their group didn't communicate with each other.

    The possibility of being in the same nightmare dungeon is very small, as the other party said, it is better to take advantage of this time to recharge your batteries.

    Beside the car window, Tang Jiumin looked out of the train, but the car window seemed to be restricted by law, since he got on the car, he could only see the distorted black mist.

    After a while, the train had traveled a certain distance, but because he couldn't see the outside environment clearly, Tang Jiumin leaned back in the chair and simply closed his eyes.

    Not long after, Tang Jiumin felt that the surrounding light gradually dimmed, and then gradually brightened again.

    but¡­¡­

    Tang Jiumin felt an irresistible drowsiness and fell into a deep sleep.

    After falling into an irresistible deep sleep on the train, Tang Jiumin only felt that he had slept for a long time, and when he regained consciousness for the first time, he heard a cold voice.

    [Welcome all passengers to the "City of the End", now start the main task: Players are asked to survive the nightmare for six days, and will be automatically teleported away after the task is completed.  ¡¿

    The unemotional cold mechanical voice prompted three times in a row, followed by a buzzing noise in Tang Jiumin's ears, just like countless blood-sucking mosquitoes deliberately lowering their voices to harass their ears.

    He snapped his eyes open.

    A group of people wearing prisoner's clothes stood in front of him. Tang Jiumin looked to both sides from the corner of his eye and found that there were prisoners all around him, even himself wearing a prisoner's uniform.

    So, this time in the dungeon, his identity is a prisoner?

    Tang Jiumin looked away, but after a while he frowned, showing a very disgusted look.

    The smell of sweat emanated from the surroundings, making Tang Jiumin very uncomfortable, and even had the urge to leave immediately.

    If he wasn't wearing a prison uniform.

    ""

    Tang Jiumin looked up and looked around with a gloomy face.

    It was soon discovered that these prisoners were in a circular square.

    Soldiers guarded the prisoners at regular intervals around them.

    At the same time, Tang Jiumin discovered that the soldiers were wearing equipment similar to that of the Western Middle Ages.

    Silver armor, silver long sword, and helmets completely cover their faces, making it difficult to see their appearance clearly.

    They were a group of guarded prisoners, but Tang Jiumin noticed that the surrounding prisoners were looking forward with excited and expectant expressions on their faces.

    Logically speaking, as prisoners under guard, most of them should be cautious and full of negative and depressed emotions, instead of suppressing expectations like the group of prisoners around him.

    What are they looking forward to?

    The answer should be in the direction most prisoners are looking at.

    Following the line of sight of the crowd, Tang Jiumin looked ahead and found a huge wooden platform in front of the crowd, on which stood a few knights in plate armor guarding an aristocratic middle-aged man.

    Looking at their identities, they are unusual.

    So, at this moment, those people with different identities brought a group of prisoners to this place similar to the square. Why?

    Tang Jiumin watched and thought while looking away, but suddenly stopped not far from the wooden platform.

    There is the execution platform.

    ? In fact, both the East and the West had execution platforms for dealing with prisoners in ancient times, but some tortures were different, and some tortures were similar.

    For example, the execution method of beheading.

    Over there, there was a big man who was tied up, his head was pressed tightly on the guillotine, and behind him was an executioner holding an execution axe.

    "People of Alto City! I am your lord and your city lord, Isa Santos, today! It is a special day for our Alto City!"

    The man standing in the middle of the wooden platform claimed to be the lord of the city, which made Tang Jiumin's expression slightly moved.

    The mayor.

    Tang Jiumin narrowed his eyes slightly, observed the city lord carefully, and wrote down his appearance.

    The main quest has been reminded just now, this dungeon is called the city of the end, no matter what will happen here, it will definitely have a certain connection with the city lord.

    First write down the key figure of the city lord.

    "As for you people, criminals who have committed crimes and deprived their civilian status, this is also an important day for you." The city lord looked around and said.

    Criminals have no right to live anywhere, they are sinners and can only accept punishment.

    When the city lord finished speaking, the crowd who were still whispering just now became quieter, leaving only a few people whispering.

    This person happened to be behind Tang Jiumin.

    "The one standing on the stage is the castellan? Is it true what the soldiers who brought us here said? The castellan will exonerate us?"

    Tang Jiumin had just heard the people around him muttering about this matter, so he narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked around secretly again.Sinners, this is also an important day for you.  "The city lord looked around and said.

    Criminals have no right to live anywhere, they are sinners and can only accept punishment.

    When the city lord finished speaking, the crowd who were still whispering just now became quieter, leaving only a few people whispering.

    This person happened to be behind Tang Jiumin.

    "The one standing on the stage is the castellan? Is it true what the soldiers who brought us here said? The castellan will exonerate us?"

    Tang Jiumin heard the people around him muttering and discussing this matter just now, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked around secretly again.

 The Last City Chapter 2 Prisoners Under Siege (2)

    Now the situation he is in is very clear, that is, a group of prisoners were summoned by the city lord, and for some reason, the city lord might absolve them of their crimes?

    At this time, Tang Jiumin saw a familiar person.

    Chen Qi.

    The other party was also among the prisoners.

    After seeing her, Tang Jiumin paused for a moment, then moved away without a trace.

    I don't know how many so-called players like him and Chen Qi are in the dungeon. After looking around, he didn't see any other familiar people.

    The player on the train who was not a rookie at first sight said it well, even if they are on the same train, the possibility of several of them getting to the same copy is very small.

    There were thirty or forty people on the same train with him, but now he only saw himself and Chen Qi.

    So, apart from them, who are the players in this group of prisoners?

    Tang Jiumin couldn't help but flash through the people he had seen just now.

    The reactions of the players and the prisoners must be different, but after looking around just now, out of his professional instinct, Tang Jiumin secretly wrote down some people who reacted strangely.

    "You have all received the news that the orcs have launched an invasion of the empire. There are already many refugees who have lost their homes in the city. Our Alto city is now surrounded by those half-orcs."

    "And over there! The sinner on the execution platform! That damned guy tried to betray our city last night. He is a sinner, an unforgivable devil!"

    "Such a shady devil, I will represent the entire city, as the lord, and execute him immediately."

    Following the words of the city lord, the executioner on the guillotine immediately swung his ax and chopped at the reins on the side of the guillotine.

    Following the reins being severed and the switch knife falling, the guy who the city lord called the heinous sinner instantly separated from his head, splashing blood all over the place.

    At this moment, all the prisoners were completely silent, and many of them lowered their heads, not daring to raise their heads again.  Facing the nobles who could decide their life and death, the prisoners could not bear the slightest thought of resistance.

    And the city lord was secretly satisfied when he saw that the prisoners were shocked by the scene of beheading the leader of the rebel organization.

    That's right, to deal with the leader of the rebel organization in public is firstly to get rid of the sinner who betrayed the enemy, and secondly to make the group of prisoners who are about to be used be honest.

    They are all criminals, the city lord is very worried about them, so he wants to beat them first.

    "I, the owner of Alto City! Isa Santos, I hate the sinners who betrayed the country the most in my life, and I am standing opposite us humans. Ten thousand deaths of such people are not enough to atone for their sins."

    Immediately afterwards, the city lord changed the subject.

    He said: "However, on the contrary, I also most appreciate the heroes who stand up in times of crisis and defend the city!"

    "Criminals of Alto City! We take the honor of the lord of Alto City, the hereditary earl, as a guarantee, and give you a chance to get rid of your status as sinners and become heroes who defend your homeland!"

    After the city lord's voice fell, Tang Jiumin clearly felt the breathing of the surrounding prisoners became heavier, which showed that they were extremely concerned about the opportunity the city lord said.

    "Because the sinners revealed the news about the city, in order to defend the city, next, you have to go to guard the most dilapidated section of the city wall."

    "I will ask the soldiers to take you to a temporarily vacated camp, and when you get there, there will be a supervising team to supervise the battle. Once the orc army comes, you must stick to the part of the city wall that you are responsible for. For the sake of the city, no one is allowed.  People retreat!"

    "And if once some of you flee in fear of the battle, the supervisory team will have the right to shoot directly!"

    When the city lord said that he must die if he fears war, the prisoners began to commotion.

    The city lord frowned slightly. These prisoners were indeed unruly guys. He just mentioned the discipline of the army, and they began to be uncooperative.

    Since they are all criminals, then

    The city lord raised his hand.

    "Quiet!"

    He suppressed the slight turmoil of the criminals, and then announced loudly: "Of course, if you can persevere in this battle, as long as we protect the city and repel the orcs, each of you has merit and can reduce your guilt."  !"

    "And if you kill those dirty half-orcs, then, I promise you on the honor of the Santos family, I will absolve you of all crimes and return to common people!"

    "Can you be exonerated for participating in the war?"

    "The lord of the city said that as long as we fight the orcs, we can become civilians?"

     The prisoners are boiling again.

    The city lord took advantage of the emotions of the prisoners and encouraged them again: "From criminals to civilians, I think you know that this opportunity will never come across for many people in their lifetime. Next, as long as you behave well, you can get rid of your status as criminals and don't have to become slaves!"

    The city lord raised his right hand and shouted loudly: "Join the battle! Bet your lives, fight for the city, and fight for yourself!"

    "I want to fight, I don't want to be a slave!"

    "I'll behead those orcs, I can!"

    It has to be said that the city lord grasped the psychology of most prisoners, first let them see the fate of the criminals, then let the supervising team frighten these people, and finally gave the prisoners what they most wanted.

    The voices of the prisoners in the square became louder and louder, and more and more prisoners raised their hands and roared, their expressions frenzied.

    Tang Jiumin mixed in the crowd, and soon followed the surrounding prisoners and raised his right hand, but he was chanting casually, while his eyes wandered among the crowd.

    Take this opportunity to observe the people he suspects.

    That's right, Tang Jiumin intends to discover other players as early as possible, which is conducive to the next move.

    On the wooden platform, the city lord looked at the agitated prisoners below, and at this moment he finally nodded in satisfaction.

    Very good, that's it, as long as half of the prisoners can achieve their current state when the orcs attack, he believes it will play a certain role.

    "very good."

    Seeing that it was almost done, the city lord raised his hand again, and then instructed the people beside him.

    "Arrange it, and immediately take them to the abandoned camp for concentration. From now on, they must be strictly supervised by the supervising team. During the day and night, take them there in batches to guard the city wall."

    "yes."

    The city lord thought for a while, and then said: "The orcs have already started building siege equipment. There is no time. Give them the weapons quickly, and take people to guard that section of the city wall. Don't waste time."

    "clear."

    "The whole team, start with me!"

    The leader was a knight, while the soldiers who surrounded the prisoners at first shrank their ranks and still surrounded the prisoners on both sides.

    Tang Jiumin followed the group of prisoners to a very dilapidated camp. He walked in the middle and rear of the entire team. Therefore, when he came to the gate of the abandoned camp, he found a group of strange soldiers outside.

 The Last City Chapter 3 Prisoners Under Siege (3)

    The words "supervising the battle team" could not help but come to Tang Jiumin's mind.

    He just glanced secretly, and then looked away when he realized that he was about to reach the dilapidated big iron gate.

    Without squinting, he went straight in.

    After entering, Tang Jiumin began to take a good look at the situation of the entire camp. He found that the so-called temporarily vacated camp that the city lord said was actually an abandoned place before.

    Everywhere looks very dilapidated, and the ground is overgrown with weeds. It looks like a place where no one has been active for a long time.

    "Hurry up, everyone in the back line up here to get your weapons."

    Suddenly there was a loud yell not far ahead, Tang Jiumin followed the sound and found that many people were already queuing up to get weapons.

    Tang Jiumin immediately walked over to line up.

    He found that some prisoners were reluctant to pass, and he understood that these people still had a slight illusion and did not want to participate in the battle.

    However, players like Tang Jiumin knew that disaster would definitely happen in this city in the next six days.

    Looking at it now, the orcs will break through the city within six days.

    Tang Jiumin was in line, but when one of the prisoners was about to take the spear, a soldier who issued the weapon suddenly made a sound.

    "etc."

    "Sir, what's the matter?"

    "Hiss"

    The soldier looked carefully at the prisoner in front of him, causing the prisoner's eyes to flicker.

    Immediately afterwards, the prisoner looked at the soldier respectfully, showing an obviously flattering smile.

    "Sir, I want to get the weapon."

    "Look, should the weapon be given to me"

    The soldier gave a "tsk", looked at the prisoner and said, "It's rare for you to have such awareness, but you are a stranger. The city lord said in advance that you should give you a shield."

    As the soldier said, the soldier next to him immediately took out a shield, added a spear, and handed them to the prisoner together.

    And the soldier also said: "Work hard, with your extraordinary strength, you can make a lot of credit."

    Stranger?

    When Tang Jiumin heard this unfamiliar word, he couldn't help asking the prisoner next to him in a low voice.

    "Why do aliens have an extra shield?"

    Tang Jiumin heard the conversation between the soldiers and the prisoners, but he deliberately pretended not to understand and asked the people next to him.

    As a result, his words attracted the surprised eyes of the prisoner next to him, who muttered: "Aren't you also a stranger? Many of you have abilities that others don't have. It's normal to give you an extra shield."

    He is also a stranger, and strangers have special abilities?

    At this moment, Tang Jiumin looked at the prisoner receiving the shield again, and he understood.

    The so-called aliens should actually be the group of players who were sent in to do the nightmare mission.

    All of them are powerful, and they even have inheritance or bloodlines, etc. The strength they have shown is indeed not what ordinary people should have.

    Without the identity of this alien, I am afraid that as long as they show even a little bit of specialness, they will be suspected by others.

    Tang Jiumin thought of the first dungeon, which was a world that obeyed the so-called rules of karma, and it was a place where a special supernatural object was created with the help of some kind of power.

    Although the last dungeon did not have many similarities with this dungeon, it gave Tang Jiumin some ideas.

    The prisoner revealed two pieces of information to Tang Jiumin:

    First, most ordinary people here do not have special abilities, while Yiren has special abilities in their eyes;

    Second, there are orcs and aliens, which shows that there are some people with special abilities in this world, but compared to most people, they are very few.

    When Tang Jiumin was communicating with the prisoners in a low voice, he saw the soldiers distribute shields to the five people in the team one after another.

    One of them is Chen Qi.

    The so-called aliens are probably players like him.

    It was Tang Jiumin's turn to line up.

    The soldier took a look at Tang Jiumin and muttered, "There are so many strangers in the prison?"

    "Take your weapon."

    "Get quest props: spears, shields."

    Tang Jiumin took over the spear and shield, and his hands sank slightly. The grade of these two pieces of equipment under the system is only D, and it is displayed on the back that they are mission items that cannot be put into the backpack.

    Although the weight of the spear and shield is not too much for him.??, but he weighed it and felt that if he used the spear and shield at the same time, he would have to sacrifice speed.

    When fighting, it is affected by the shield, which improves the defense but reduces the flexibility.

    "Those who received the weapons went to the open space next to each other to familiarize themselves with your weapons. Remember, in battle, weapons are your life!"

    Tang Jiumin took the weapon and left. As soon as he turned around, he saw Chen Qi waving to him.

    "This way!"

    And the people standing next to Chen Qi were all people holding spears and shields.

    Tang Jiumin walked over.

    The young man who was the first to be mentioned as a foreigner by the soldiers just now saw Tang Jiumin coming over, showing a clear look.

    Another person from country Z?

    The young man showed a look of disdain, which was completely different from his attitude towards the soldier's disguise just now.

    "It's really you, that's great, I didn't expect that we would meet at the same place." Chen Qi said, seeming to be more familiar with Tang Jiumin.

    Upon hearing this, the other four people looked between the two with dark eyes. Are these two people together?

    The eyes of the young man who had some disdain for Tang Jiumin just now flickered, but he didn't expect that the only two people from country Z here would actually know each other.

    It sounds like they knew each other before, maybe they were in the same camp?

    The young man had a great prejudice against the people of country Z, but at this moment he did not look at Tang Jiumin with obvious contempt.

    Because only these two were originally together, and the others were probably not players from the same camp.

    Chen Qi deliberately said some familiar but meaningless polite words to Tang Jiumin. She noticed that the people next to her had restrained their malice towards her a lot, so she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    She is not very familiar with Tang Jiumin, and she is just acting for others at the moment.

    Fortunately, Tang Jiumin looked indifferent and unkind. Although he still didn't cooperate with her, he didn't expose her either.

    "Okay, how many of us are theindividuals this time? Then let's" The young man spoke out, breaking the hidden guard and observation among the crowd. He looked around and was about to speak.

    Tang Jiumin interrupted him.

    "There are still people, there should be a dozen or so who came this time."

    The young man choked, and looked at Tang Jiumin casually with some dissatisfaction.

    The young man's tone was not very good, and he asked: "How do you know there are others? It's been more than half, and no one has been assigned shields."

    When Tang Jiumin was queuing, he was in the middle and back row. After he passed, most of the people left in the queue had been reduced.

    There are only six players in most of the crowd in the front, could it be that there are more in the back?  Young people feel that Tang Jiumin is totally joking.

 The Last City Chapter 4 Prisoners Under Siege (4)

    "The spear and shield are ready."

    "Huh? Another stranger, come to get your weapon."

    Just at this moment, the slightly surprised voice of the soldier sounded from the side where the weapons were issued.

    The blond young man couldn't help but look at the soldier, and then his face became a little stiff, because two people got the spear and shield one after another.

    It's just a coincidence, but the players behind just happened to meet together, and it's impossible for more players to appear than them.

    The two players walked over here with weapons.

    With black hair, black eyes, and yellow skin, he looks like a yellow race.

    The young man's face darkened slightly.

    "Hello, you too"

    A man and a woman, when they saw the blond young man and Tang Jiumin standing in the front, they greeted Tang Jiumin without hesitation.

    "Brothers, are they all the same?" The man winked, scanning the players.

    "Both." Tang Jiumin replied.

    "Great, and you are also from country Z? Me too, she too, we can complete the task together." Hearing what Tang Jiumin said, the man immediately said that they both had the same nationality.

    At this time, Chen Qi came up from behind and greeted the two new players with a smile. She herself is an actress active in front of the screen. Although she is not the kind of household name, she at least has a certain reputation.

    "Chen Qi, I know you!" The man didn't expect to see a beautiful woman here, but what he said was polite because he didn't know Chen Qi.

    The four people from country Z got together and invisibly excluded the other four crooked nuts, including the blond youth.

    The blond-haired young man had a gloomy look in his eyes. If he had been in the normal world before, he would have given this group of people a lesson with his fists.

    It is really a group of Z country people who make him extremely unhappy.

    ""

    "I said, there should be no strangers like us in the future. It would be a waste of time for you to get together to chat. You are really a group of guys who have no sense of time. Do you know what is more important at this time?"

    The blond young man heard someone muttering in a moderate voice, his brows relaxed slightly, and he couldn't help but look back.

    The person who spoke was a person from country H. The other party had introduced himself to them just now, so the blond young man remembered this guy.

    is also a person of yellow race, but not from country Z.

    snort.

    The blond young man's eyes flickered slightly, and he simply stepped aside. Anyway, the yellow race has never been united and always likes to fight.

    Since the people from country H have taken the initiative to stand up, he just watched them dog-eat-dog. Thinking of this, the blond-haired young man had accumulated a lot of anger, but now it dissipated a lot.

    The blond young man folded his hands and stood aside with cold eyes.

    And the H countryman suddenly spoke, which suddenly lowered the atmosphere around him a lot.

    "What do you mean?" The male player who was close to Chen Qi asked dissatisfied.

    As soon as he saw the other party speak, he knew it was a stick. Many people in this country are too big and have no skills, so they like to blow bullshit to the sky.

    The kingdom of keyboard warriors, a magical kingdom of the universe.

    Zhou Zheng doesn't like the people of H country very much. He thinks most people in this country have weird heads. It's not a personal attack, but their behavior in society, which makes people really not flattered.

    The H countryman held his head high, almost looking at people with his nostrils, and what he said made people even more angry.

    "A group of idiots from low-level countries only know how to make noise, even if they come here, they still look like this."

    Said such offending words, but this person took it for granted, then pointed at Tang Jiumin and the others, thinking it was good, and said: "You are only four people, and there are only four people on our side. To complete the task, you'd better  Work together, or no one will benefit."

    "Look at you, you only want to stick together, you don't unite at all, you don't consider the overall situation"

    ? High above, dictating.

    And the four people, including Tang Jiumin, turned cold and looked at each other coldly.

    "So, you'd better follow us and listen to our command, do you hear me?"

    Just when the people from country H talked for a long time, accusing the people of country Z of not being united, as a result, he found that the four people in front of him looked at him with indifferent eyes.

    When he saw it, he felt upset immediately.

    These guys, he said that this was for the sake of the overall situation, but they didn't cooperate at all, and even put on a face.

    theThis kind of reaction makes Li Zhehan, who has always felt that his country is strong and that he is also a high-ranking citizen in the world, somewhat suffocated.

    "Foreigner, add an extra shield."

    "Another alien, plus a shield."

    ""

    At this moment, another stranger appeared one after another on the soldier's side.

    Stranger?  Another player?

    When the blond young man heard the voice of the soldier, he had been watching coldly, but now he couldn't help but look up at the soldier.

    Seven or eight players walked over from there.

    Blonde youth: ""

    He was inexplicably embarrassed, and then, when he looked away, he couldn't help but glance at Tang Jiumin, who happened to meet Tang Jiumin's indifferent eyes.

    Although Tang Jiumin was as expressionless as before, the blond young man felt that the other party was silently laughing at him.

    Shit!

    The blond youth cursed secretly.

    Most of the next seven or eight players were of the yellow race, and the people from country H couldn't tell which country they belonged to if they looked carefully.

    but¡­¡­

    All the people in front of me are from country Z, maybe most of the people who come here are not from country Z?

    With this in mind, Li Zhehan tentatively greeted a few people. Of course, he greeted in standard Korean.

    Although here, all languages ??will be automatically converted by the system, but there are always slight deviations in pronunciation of some keywords.

    However, to his disappointment, those people glanced at him, and immediately started communicating with those people from country Z.

    However, Chen Qi and the male players who stood up saw that they were all compatriots, and immediately showed happy expressions, especially the male players. He went to this group of people, first greeted each other politely, and then told them about the strange behavior of the H country just now.

    This time, most of the sixteen players showed a repulsive and isolated attitude towards the H country people.

    After watching this farce, the blond young man came out under the eyes of the people from H country begging for help.

    At this moment, he was in full swing, arousing the vigilance of other players.

    "Our group should be all the participants in this mission." The blond youth looked around the crowd and said, "Let's introduce each of us first? To facilitate cooperation, can we briefly talk about our respective abilities or experiences?"

    When the blond-haired youth said, many people thought it was okay. Anyway, there are multiple people and multiple strengths. In short, they did not intend to fight alone in this kind of battle.

    Sixteen people, most of whom are from country Z.

    At the beginning, the man who had a good chat with Chen Qi first came out to introduce himself, and then introduced one after another from the people of country Z.

 The Last City Chapter 5 Prisoners Under Siege (5)

    The first player, Sun Qi, his self-introduction is actually very short, apart from telling everyone his name, there is also a concise paragraph.

    He said: "We chatted with each other. To be honest, this should be the second mission everyone has experienced. In short, help each other and leave alive as much as possible."

    He did not specify what his powers were.

    After Sun Qi started, the group of people behind introduced themselves almost in the same way as Sun Qi.

    Don't talk about power, and don't mention how many dungeons you have gone through before. Some of the more confident ones mentioned their performance in the last dungeon.

    ?Sun Qi, Chen Qi, Zhao Bin, Tal Zhuoma, Li He, Fan Lingling, Tang Jiumin, Zhou Zheng, Li Maoshan, Huo Shen.

    ? According to the order of self-introduction, the above ten are all of the same nationality. Among them, Tal Zhuoma is a minority. He looks tall and powerful, and he is full of strength.

    When Tal Zhuoma introduced himself, he mentioned that he was a nomad and was good at using knives.

    When it was the seventh Tang Jiumin's turn, he said, "Tang Jiumin."

    There are no redundant words, and they are not inconspicuous.

    Behind Tang Jiumin, Huo Shen mentioned that he is also good at using cold weapons.

    Hearing this self-introduction, Tang Jiumin took another look at him.

    Due to the difference between cold weapons and hot weapons obtained from the blacksmith shop owner, Tang Jiumin subconsciously recorded the players who have clearly compared the use of cold weapons in the dungeon this time.

    Tal Zhuoma and Huo Shen.

    Tang Jiumin found that Huo Shen was short compared to the tall and burly Tal Zhuoma, and even among them, Huo Shen was a relatively short male.

    Visually estimated around 175.

    It seems that he is not the kind of person who talks a lot and loves to communicate.

    After the people from country Z have finished their introductions one by one, it will be the turn of the six foreigners over there.

    There was a short silence.

    The few people who came from behind looked at each other. When they came, they didn't know what happened here. If it wasn't for Sun Qi's simple explanation just now, they wouldn't know that the H country people are so weird.

    The blond young man looked around, his eyes flickering slightly.

    As expected.

    Since no one here opened his mouth to break the stalemate, let him start. After all, if we don't break the current situation where the Z people hold the advantage, the situation will not be very good.

    "Kary, a native of country M."

    In the silence, Kari, who looked like a Westerner at first glance, took the initiative to introduce.

    "Except for the first nightmare, I have already experienced the first nightmare mission."

    "And, I experienced a second mission that was more difficult than the first one."

    Speaking of the second dungeon, Kari glanced coldly at the country Z people opposite him, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and his tone was a bit unfriendly.

    "In the second mission I experienced, there were nearly 20 people, and only three of them survived in the end. Sometimes it's not that you Z people say that there are many people and strength, but that you need experience and truly capable people."

    When Kari finished speaking, the expressions of all the people present changed.

    The blond man in front of him actually experienced more than just the first dungeon?  He has gone through two dungeons?

    At this moment, everyone's eyes were on Kari. Shocked, apprehensive and fawning, Kari sneered secretly.

    Sure enough, in the face of absolute strength, everything has to stand aside. Only strength can make people truly obedient.

    Kari looked around secretly complacently. Suddenly, his eyes paused slightly, and he noticed a few calmer eyes.

    Especially the person at the beginning, Tang Jiumin.

    Unlike others, even though he heard more than one dungeon experience from him, this person still seemed calm and didn't even turn his attention to him.

    Kari: 

    He looked again carefully, and found that Tang Jiumin had turned his head to communicate with the person beside him.

    So, just now his eyes were delusional?

    Cary didn't believe that a group of newcomers could still act so calm after hearing that he had gone through two dungeons.

    It should be an illusion.

    Kari looked away.

    After Cary introduced himself, several other non-Z nationals who had not yet introduced themselves seemed to suddenly gain confidence and stepped forward to introduce themselves.

    There is a man from country R who is not tall. To be precise, men in his country are generally not tall, on the contrary, they are relatively short.

    This guy named Tianyi Matsushita didn't evenThe talented Huo Shengao looks only about 170 in height.

    After Tianyi Matsushita introduced himself, he even bowed to a group of people.

    "Cut, you pretend to be polite."

    Next to Tang Jiumin, some players were very dissatisfied with Matsushita Tianyi's polite approach, especially the recent double-standard practice of this shitty country, which made players disgusted whenever they saw hypocritical R country people.

    Tang Jiumin's eyes fell on the R countryman, just as the other party seemed to have heard the complaints from the player next to Tang Jiumin, and focused his eyes on the player who spoke.

    There was an inconspicuous disdain in Matsushita Tianyi's eyes.

    All of this was seen by Tang Jiumin.

    After introduction by R himself, there are four people left.  It was that annoying H countryman, and three more white people, two men and one woman.

    ? Earlwind, Mings, Darlene.

    For Kari, this is a surprise. Although it is not a country, people with the same skin color are no different from their companions here.

    The so-called companions may be worthless at critical moments, but they are better than nothing. A nightmare cannot be solved by one person.

    "Hi! Kari, you are amazing! Can I form a team with you later? I can follow your command and you will be the captain."

    Among them, Darlene, a white girl, introduced herself, and then asked Kari if she could form a team together.

    The request made by the other party hit Karui's mind, but he said: "It depends on the situation, because although I have two more copies of experience than you, who knows what will happen to this nightmare?"

    "Of course, you are quite right."

    Everyone originally thought that they were all players who had nightmares for the second time, but a "veteran" who had experienced nightmares three times suddenly appeared in it.

    And the other party seems to be more reliable, and the strength is also very strong.

    On Tang Jiumin's side, a group of people looked at Kari, but no one spoke.

    At this time, Cary said to them: "Everyone, this is a six-day nightmare. If you want to have a greater chance of surviving, you need everyone's cooperation, and no one can mess around. During this period, should there be a  Where is the leader?"

    "this person¡­¡­"

    "I think it's more appropriate for me to be in charge."

    Kari smiled slightly and said, "I don't think anyone here has more experience and strength than me. Do you have any opinions?"

    "I have no opinion."

    "I have no objection either!"

    "With an experienced person like you, Kari, we can definitely leave safely."

    Several foreigners responded immediately, and they were very much in favor of having Kari as the captain to lead them to complete the task.

 The Last City Chapter Six Prisoners Under Siege (6)

    Kari looked at a group of people from country Z who were silent in front of him. He gave a slight "tsk" and said, "I know what you think. You can make a decision without rushing, but you can't hold back."

    "Of course, this depends on your wishes. If you plan to form a team alone, I have no objection, then each will do its own thing."

    Sun Qi and the others couldn't help showing a wavering look.

    Yes, although cooperating with these foreigners, there is a guy like Li Zhehan who looks down on others very well, but not everyone is like that guy.

    The opponent is a person who has gone through several dungeons. Anyway, his strength should be the strongest among all the players so far.

    "I, I can do it."

    "Anyway, let's work together to complete the task and leave."

    "sure."

    ""

    Next, the soldiers had distributed all the weapons. They walked around to see the prisoners who were not familiar with using weapons, and immediately instructed them.

    However, the attitude will not be very good.

    In order to cope with this group of soldiers who instructed the use of weapons, a group of players followed suit and began to practice using spears and shields.

    Spears are divided into heavy and light, and the materials are different, and the weight is very different.  The players received heavy spears, and shields, needless to say, were even heavier.

    This time there are sixteen players in the dungeon, but there are only three female players, Fan Lingling, Chen Qi, and Darlene, the Caucasian.

    The three women couldn't help complaining while practicing.

    Fan Lingling: "What do you mean, our women's strength is not as strong as men's, and we are given such heavy weapons, we can't even use them."

    Fan Lingling raised the spear with difficulty, and slowly raised the shield with the other hand.

    As a result, she lifted it vigorously, and the hand holding the shield couldn't support it instantly. When it was loosened, the heavy shield fell to the ground with a bang.

    Chen Qi hasn't started using the weapon yet, she has a tangled look on her face, hesitating whether to practice it or not.

    In fact, she doesn't want to practice, because of her power

    "The soldiers are coming towards us, you three put on a show."

    Seeing the three women lingering, and a few soldiers approaching, Kari hurriedly reminded them.  When these women dawdled and attracted the attention of the soldiers over there, things would be bad for them.

    The three women heard the words and saw the soldiers approaching. They had to raise their spears and shields and waved them with difficulty.

    Not long after, two soldiers came over and stopped just beside Tang Jiumin.

    "Are all the strangers here?"

    "That's right, it's them."

    When Tang Jiumin heard the two soldiers talking, his hands kept moving, but he devoted part of his mind to listening to the two soldiers talking.

    "I didn't expect there to be so many strangers in our prison. Generally speaking, they wouldn't appear in this ghost place."

    "No, it is estimated that a group committed a crime. Anyway, the city lord must be clear."

    "It's good luck to say it, I hope they will play a good role."

    The two soldiers chatted, and did not stay near the players for too long, and left soon.

    After they left, the players breathed a sigh of relief.

    They fished in troubled waters until the soldiers gathered all the prisoners for lunch.

    A humble meal.

    "That's it?" Li Zhehan picked up the lunch given to him.

    This is a pitch-black bread, even because it is too dark, it can't be seen that it is dirty or it is the same color.

    "God, it's much better to feed pigs than this." He couldn't help being a little angry.

    "Hmph, it's not bad to have something for you to eat. Don't you guys like pickled cabbage and white rice? Compared with this, I don't think it's much better. I care about every detail, tsk, hypocritical."

    Sun Qi couldn't get used to Li Zhehan very much, he offended him as soon as the other party came.

    So now hearing Li Zhehan complaining, Sun Qi taunted very bluntly.

    "A guy with no quality." Li Zhehan stared angrily, as if he wanted to do something.

    Before Sun Qi opened his mouth, Zhou Zheng who was next to him took the words and turned back, "Sorry to say that other people have no quality, but here you are the only one complaining like a woman, so you have the nerve to blame others?"

    A group of people sneered.

    Li Zhehan looked at this group of guys of the same nationality, his face flushed because of anger, and even turned purple because of being too aggrieved.

    However, he endured and endured, looking atKari.

    The other party ate the black bread silently, as if he didn't see it, so Li Zhehan withered. Originally, he was facing a group of people, and the few people here didn't help him.

    He stopped talking.

    Tang Jiumin ate the black bread silently, watching the guy opposite him being picked up by a group of people like a clown. After the farce ended, Tang Jiumin only ate half of the hard black bread in his hand.

    This piece of black bread is too solid to eat.

    but¡­¡­

    Tang Jiumin lowered his head and lightly weighed the piece of black bread in his hand. Not to mention, even if he ate half of it, the remaining half was still heavy

    If you eat this piece, you will probably be able to keep yourself full until the evening, or even tomorrow.

    They are prisoners. Although it is difficult to swallow, this is not treating them badly, but preferential treatment.

    The city lord is so intentional, in order to let the prisoners resist the upcoming battle, provide them with enough food?

    Tang Jiumin always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn't figure out what was wrong for a while.

    "Damn, it's really unpalatable!"

    Li Zhehan swallowed a few mouthfuls forcibly, and finally felt that it was unpalatable, so he didn't want to eat more, so he kept half of it.

    It's about the same as him, and so is Chen Qi, while everyone else is trying to eat.

    It's not the first time they have experienced dungeons. At times like this, they can't tolerate losing their temper, because losing their temper will end in their lives.

    "You don't eat either?"

    Li Zhehan looked around, and finally found that Chen Qi was the same as him, so he asked.

    "This thing"

    "I'm not hungry for the time being, I really can't eat anymore." Chen Qi interrupted Li Zhehan's words, and didn't plan to continue communicating with him.

    "cut¡­¡­"

    Li Zhehan originally thought that Chen Qi was pretty, and he had a little bit of that kind of thought. At this time, he was swept away by a woman on the other side, and his face darkened.

    He was very upset.

    Chen Qi didn't want to face this guy who was very hateful at first sight and had no brains. There was a hidden look in her eyes, and at the same time she turned her head and looked to the side.

    Chen Qi's eyes met Tang Jiumin's by chance.

    Chen Qi: ""

    She looked away a little guilty.

    This made Tang Jiumin a little puzzled.

    Chen Qi seems to have a problem.

    Seeing Chen Qi's inexplicable guilty reaction, Tang Jiumin remained calm, but noticed this person.

    He and the other party came from the same camp, but Tang Jiumin didn't have a deep impression of this woman, and only thought that the other party was a courtesan.

    Not much fighting power.

    But now, due to the conversation between Li Zhehan and Chen Qi, Tang Jiumin accidentally discovered some differences.

 The Last City Chapter Seven Prisoners Under Siege (7)

    All the players present have experienced at least one dungeon. According to normal circumstances, people will change a lot after experiencing a life-and-death crisis.

    Just like now, every player is not picky, eating unpalatable bread to satisfy their hunger, but Li Zhehan and Chen Qi are exceptions.

    The performance of the two

    Judging from the details in this regard, it looks like a novice player who has never suffered a loss.

    Tang Jiumin glanced at Chen Qi secretly.

    He thought that the other party must have a problem.

    Immediately, he looked at Li Zhehan, who had just leaned next to Chen Qi and was chattering.

    Compared with Chen Qi, this guy seems too high-profile, and this guy doesn't know anything about his performance, and he doesn't have the slightest self-knowledge.

    Such a person can't live long at all, but he survived the first nightmare, and he also has problems.

    It's just that Tang Jiumin cared more about Chen Qi's reaction, and always felt that the other party was a little strange.

    At this moment, there were bursts of horns sounding outside.

    "What's wrong?"

    The players who were struggling to eat the black bread heard the sound of the horn and looked up one after another.

    But when the soldiers in the camp heard the sound of the horn, their faces changed drastically.

    Not long after, a group of soldiers rushed into the camp and yelled at the prisoners sitting on the ground.

    "Aren't you all looking for death in a daze? Pick up the weapons in your hands and go to the city wall. The enemy is attacking!"

    "quick!"

    "Don't dawdle, whoever dares to take a step back, I will let him blow his head on the spot!"

    "Hurry up! Hurry up!"

    When an army rushed in from outside the camp, the soldiers inside the camp followed suit. They lined up, whips in hand, and urged the prisoners to take up arms.

    "Quick! You are courting death!"

    Not far from Tang Jiumin and the others, a prisoner was still eating bread, and was discovered by a soldier who came over. As a result, the soldier beat the prisoner hard with a whip, causing the prisoner to let out a scream immediately.

    The players quickly took their weapons and gathered at the place where the soldiers greeted them.

    "quick!"

    "Go faster!"

    A few soldiers yelled at the players, but they didn't whip them. After all, they didn't waste time.

    Soon, the players followed the team and headed out of the camp. It didn't take long for them to arrive under a dilapidated city wall.

    It is really a very dilapidated city wall, about fifteen meters high.

    It is uneven, and many places above are estimated to be due to the lack of maintenance all year round, which caused many places to collapse in heavy rain and sun exposure.

    Because of this, the long city wall in front of them, if they want to go up to resist the enemy's attack, the city wall will not be very effective at all, and they will even be targeted by the opponent's archers.

    "Shit!"

    Seeing this kind of dilapidated city wall, several white people couldn't help cursing.

    The faces of other players were not much better.

    The soldiers who led the prisoners had already begun to urge, and it could even be said to drive the prisoners over immediately.

    "Hurry up! The orcs are probably coming, hurry up! Otherwise, I'll kill you!"

    Accompanied by the driving of the soldiers, a total of more than a thousand prisoners arrived at the city wall.

    Together with other players, Tang Jiumin climbed up one of the city walls, and immediately hid cleverly by the side of a better wall.

    In any case, here, if you encounter an orc shooting an arrow, at least cover it.

    "Notice."

    "coming."

    The orcs really came, and with the shouts of several prisoners, many people secretly glanced down the city.

    Not far from the city wall where the prisoners climbed, a large group of orcs had already poured in. The average height of these orcs was about two meters, and they were also holding cold weapons.

    Most of them are maces, but they are not armored.

    Tang Jiumin's expression froze, no armor?

    The obvious target of these orcs was this dilapidated city wall, and they rushed over quickly carrying a dozen ladders.

    "The orcs are coming"

    "Help¡­¡­"

    "Don't step on me"

    Originally, the players planned to rely on the city wall for defense, but the reaction of the prisoners also affected the players.

    When the enemy came, some of the prisoners were so frightened that they didn't dare to summon their courage to fight, but prepared to flee.

    For a while, the forwards and the backwards were in a mess.

     At this time, the players also scattered due to the chaos of the prisoners. After a while, only Chen Qi was left beside Tang Jiumin.

    "I, we really want to deal with them?" Chen Qi couldn't help swallowing secretly, very resistant in her heart.

    Tang Jiumin was standing next to Chen Qi. After hearing this, he said lightly: "The city lord has made it very clear to resist the orcs' attack."

    Chen Qi: ""

    She gritted her teeth and replied in a low voice: "Anyway, the surroundings are in a mess now, so we just stay in it, and it doesn't matter if we work hard or not."

    Hearing this, Tang Jiumin looked at Chen Qi again.

    I don't know if it was Tang Jiumin's illusion, but he always felt that Chen Qi was inexplicably eager.

    Eagerly waiting for the time to pass.

    Tang Jiumin paid attention for a moment, and then returned his attention to the group of orcs who were rushing over.

    At this time, because some of the prisoners left backwards, from behind the city wall, cold arrows shot and killed the retreating prisoners.

    "Defy the order of the city lord and shoot them all!"

    This sentence blocked the escape of all the prisoners, and they supervised these prisoners just as the city lord requested.

    The orcs are near.

    Five meters.

    Three meters.

    one meter!

    The ladder has been put on the dilapidated city wall, and this group of orcs has rushed under the dilapidated city wall!

    No one commanded, no one fired arrows, and the prisoners on the city wall did not fight back during this period.

    Chen Qi was a little absent-minded at first, but Tang Jiumin next to her was the first to notice an orc rushing towards the two of them.

    The opponent was holding a huge mace about 1.5 meters, and when he was only 30 centimeters away from the city wall, he suddenly jumped up.

    The opponent jumped up, climbed directly to the middle of the ladder, grabbed the edge of the ladder, and climbed up fiercely.

    The prisoner had no bows and arrows, and no boulders. Facing a long spear stretched out by a prisoner, the orc just dodged lightly to avoid the blow, and jumped up to the top of the wall in a breath.

    After hitting the prisoner who had just sneaked up on him with a single blow, the orc immediately turned his attention to Tang Jiumin who was hiding behind the wall.

    ?Held the mace high, headed towards where Tang Jiumin and Chen Qi were, and smashed it down!

    "It's really ah ah ah!"

    Chen Qi was still a little out of shape at first, but suddenly saw a shadow covering him, looked up, and immediately died half of his life.

    At this moment, Tang Jiumin saw the timing, and when the orc was about to jump over, he pushed the shield forward.

    There was a dull and thick sound.

    The orc's mace hit Tang Jiumin's shield, knocking Tang Jiumin's body back several steps.

    Such a strong force, if it wasn't for this shield, if this blow hits a person, he would be half disabled even if he didn't die.

    In a one-on-one situation, they can't beat the orcs at all, except for Kari

 The Last City Chapter 8 Prisoners Under Siege (8)

    Fortunately, the promise of the city lord also turned these orcs into mobile exploits in the eyes of the prisoners.

    When the orc faced Tang Jiumin and exposed his back to others, several spears also stabbed at the orc.

    The orc twisted two of them, but was stabbed in the shoulder by the other.

    Tang Jiumin immediately withdrew the shield, held the spear in his right hand, and stabbed the orc in front!

    The orc wanted to hide, but the spear in Tang Jiumin's hand had already pierced in front of the orc, so that the injured orc had no time to dodge, and the spearhead pierced his left arm.

    Following the retraction of the spear, a stream of blood burst out from the orc's arm.

    However, the orc's defense is relatively strong. These two attacks only injured the orc, but did not cause fatal damage to the orc.

    At this time, the ladder on the edge of the city wall was shaking more and more, and at the same time, there was a panting sound belonging to the orc.

    Tang Jiumin's eyes fell on the injured orc who retreated, to be precise, on the arm of the opponent whose defense was broken by him.

    Through the fight just now, Tang Jiumin found that the orcs were very powerful in fighting, but at least the orcs in front of him couldn't knock the shield in his hand away with a single punch.

    The characteristic of orcs is that they are very powerful, and their defense is not weak.

    The spear was sharp, and after hitting the orc, it didn't penetrate the opponent's muscle all at once, but only left a wound on its surface.

    While resisting the orc's attack, Tang Jiumin secretly estimated the gap between him and the orc.

    Amazing!

    Facing the orc soldiers climbing up, Chen Qi was stunned, she couldn't react at all.

    When the orcs attacked, Chen Qi thought he was almost finished.

    Suddenly, a shadow flashed before her eyes, and when she took a closer look, she found that Tang Jiumin raised her shield and successfully blocked the orc's attack.

    The originally ordinary figure suddenly appeared taller in Chen Qi's eyes.

    "Quick! Here! Come up again!" After Chen Qi came back to her senses, she saw another orc's head poking up from under the city wall not far from the two of them out of the corner of her eye.

    She suddenly screamed in fright, reminding Tang Jiumin.

    Tang Jiumin once again attacked the orc who was about to come up with a spear. The opponent was rough and thick, but fortunately, the positions of the enemy and us were clearly different.

    He was up high, and the attacking orcs were down low.

    Tang Jiumin grasped the spear body tightly and swung it vigorously, so that the sharp spear head was aimed at the weak enemy of the orc.

    Head, eyes, neck, heart.

    The orc was about to climb up the city wall, but under Tang Jiumin's high-frequency suppression, he had to avoid the vital point, so the ladder shook violently with him.

    Accidentally, the orc stepped on the ground while dodging, and slid down several meters.

    It was only a few minutes before Chen Qi reminded me.

    Tang Jiumin forced the orc in front of him back, and immediately followed Chen Qi's reminder, and saw another orc not far away who had already climbed half of his body to the city wall.

    He rushed over.

    The sharp spearhead was aimed at the heart of the orc's upper body.

    Just as the orc climbed halfway, he looked up and saw Tang Jiumin charging towards him with a spear in hand.

    Orc: 

    The angle of this human attack is a bit tricky.

    The orc saw that Tang Jiumin wanted to pierce his heart with a spear, but the orc didn't choose to retreat. He suddenly pushed his hands to the edge of the city wall, then shouted loudly, and his whole body climbed over the city wall again.

    The orc chose to forcibly climb over the city wall.

    Tang Jiumin originally held the two-thirds distance from the spearhead with his right hand, but when he saw the orcs forcibly climbing over the city wall, he let go slightly and pushed forward at the same time.

    Following this thrust, the spear rushed forward, out of Tang Jiumin's control.

    A few seconds later, Tang Jiumin held the spear body again, almost only at the end of the spear, only a short distance away, and the spear would fly out completely.

    However, his risky move forced the orc who was forcibly climbing over the city wall to retreat under the city wall again to avoid the sharp tip of the spear.

    "Great, Tang Jiumin, you are so amazing!" Chen Qi couldn't help covering her small mouth at this moment, screaming in a low voice excitedly.

    This woman didn't dare to face the orcs, let alone help them.  But she stayed on the side obediently and did not cause trouble for Tang Jiumin. Even if she was excited, she just screamed in a low voice.

    However, after passing the dungeon after all, Chen Qi saw that Tang Jiumin had successfully pushed back the orcs again, so she decided that she would temporarilyAfter being in danger, I couldn't help but start to look around.

    She first noticed the other players. The players here have all experienced a nightmare, and they all have a good sense of self-protection.

    However, compared with Tang Jiumin, people like Sun Qi and Zhou Zheng look tall, but they are not as comfortable as Tang Jiumin.

    However, after the initial riot and the shooting by the supervising team, the prisoners have recognized the reality and stabilized the situation.

    Chen Qi just took a few more glances, and then turned his attention to his surroundings.

    She simply acted as an announcer who found the orcs climbing up, and reminded Tang Jiumin as soon as she saw orcs on the surrounding walls.

    And after Tang Jiumin cooperated with the nearby prisoners to force back several orcs who were trying to climb over the city wall, he directly killed one of the orcs with a spear.

    The system prompts Tang Jiumin to kill an orc pioneer and get a mind crystal.

    At this time, Tang Jiumin, who had always been expressionless, finally showed a slightly different expression.

    Can you get a mind crystal for killing the orc vanguard?

    For now, Tang Jiumin found that the orc vanguard is not difficult to deal with, especially when attacking the orc vanguard who climbed the city wall.

    There are not many Nian Jing, but in Tang Jiumin's view, the Orc Pioneer is just a thing for players to practice at the beginning of the dungeon, and it will become more and more difficult after it is later.

    From this, he believes that it is undoubtedly a good opportunity to obtain Nianjing by killing the orc pioneers.

    So, he told Chen Qi: "Remind me when the orc climbs halfway over the wall."

    "Ah? Good, good." Chen Qi was taken aback for a moment, and answered immediately after regaining consciousness.

    She murmured in her heart, there were a lot of orcs climbing the city wall around, why did she wait until the orcs were about to climb the city wall before reminding them?

    However, she completely obeyed Tang Jiumin's arrangement at the moment. He had the final say on killing the orcs.

    "Here we come, over there!"

    "This side, this side! Turn it up!"

    ""

    On Tang Jiumin's side, there are only two players, he and Chen Qi, surrounded by other prisoners.

    Tang Jiumin told Chen Qi to take a step back and remind him that he was actually taking advantage of this opportunity to let him exercise his strength in all aspects in actual combat.

    With this slightly dangerous method, Tang Jiumin swung his spear and raised his shield more and more times, and his reaction became faster and faster.

    Before Chen Qi's reminder, Tang Jiumin first spotted the orcs climbing over the city wall, and he immediately swung his spear to attack or raised his shield to go over.

 The Last City Chapter 9 Prisoners Under Siege (9)

    As for asking Chen Qi to remind, Tang Jiumin just arranged another way to keep the red line.

    After all, he is not very familiar with the use of spears and shields. Sometimes when he attacks one side, he will reveal a flaw in the opposite side, and even leave a blind spot that he cannot see.

    For this reason, Tang Jiumin asked Chen Qi to remind him just in case.

    Siege battle, more than an hour passed without knowing it.

    During this more than an hour, while Tang Jiumin used weapons many times, he also became familiar with the attacking rhythm of the prisoners next to him.

    He found that the combat effectiveness of the prisoners is actually not weak. Facing the attack of the orcs, there is a half probability of being able to drive the orcs back. Of course, there is also a half probability of being defeated by the orcs.

    In the case of defending the city, the prisoners have a better position, and they are considered to be 50-50 with these orcs.

    "That, over there" Chen Qi's voice became a little hoarse.

    As long as Tang Jiumin fought, Chen Qi reminded her how long.

    In fact, Chen Qi was more nervous than Tang Jiumin who was fighting, because she stood a little behind and found that the prisoners who were about to escape were shot and killed by the soldiers behind.

    Seeing that Tang Jiumin could handle it, she planned to sneak a little further back, but when she saw that the prisoners who retreated were killed indiscriminately, she suddenly stopped thinking.

    Can't run, and dare not run.

    Chen Qi had no choice but to pin her hopes on Tang Jiumin and the others, so she concentrated her attention for fear that the orcs under the city wall would climb up.

    In just over an hour, her voice was already hoarse.

    However, the orcs continued to attack.

    Tang Jiumin saw that the prisoner next to him had just repelled the orc in front of him, but at the corner of the prisoner's field of vision, another orc climbed up.

    "Be careful!" Tang Jiumin reminded.

    "ah?"

    The prisoner was fighting off the orc in front of him, but the orc stepped on the ground, leaving only one hand on the siege ladder.

    Seeing this, the prisoner was overjoyed, and stabbed the orc's arm with his spear.

    Damn the orcs, as long as he kills them, he can get rid of the crime and become a free civilian, never going back to the unbearable prison.

    Thinking of this, the prisoner's blood boiled, and all his attention was focused on the orc in front of him.

    When he heard Tang Jiumin's reminder, his eyes were still focused on the orc who was about to kill, so that he couldn't react to Tang Jiumin's reminder.

    That's too late.

    Tang Jiumin had rushed behind the prisoner, bypassed the prisoner, raised the shield with his left hand, and used the shield to protect most of his body.

    Collision.

    Tang Jiumin ran into the orc with his shield.

    At this time, most of the opponent had climbed over the city wall and was hit head-on.

    The orc was hit by the shield on the front door, and he closed his eyes reflexively, but his whole body was tightly pressed against the wall, motionless.

    Seeing this, Tang Jiumin knew that his strength was not enough to knock the orc vanguard into the air, so he stabbed out the spear with his right hand.

    Because of his instinctive reaction, the orc closed his eyes when the shield hit his face, but then, he felt a gust of cold wind rushing towards his face.

    The orc's eyes widened instantly.

    A spear came oncoming.

    At this time, most of the orcs who had climbed into the city wall had no choice but to retreat below the city wall in order to avoid the spear.

    The orc stepped back with one hand, and pulled the rope on the edge of the ladder vigorously, while propping the other hand on the city wall, he hurriedly climbed back.

    It's just that the orc is too bulky and his speed is too slow.

    "Brother, here I come!"

    The prisoner who was reminded by Tang Jiumin just now, after he dealt with the orc in front of him, immediately looked back at Tang Jiumin, and then the prisoner rushed over to help.

    The prisoner only had a spear as a weapon in his hand, so the prisoner rushed up, thrust out the spear without hesitation, and aimed at the orc's throat.

    Tang Jiumin originally expected that his blow would not cause much damage to the orcs, and he thought that he could force the orcs back.

    Unexpectedly, a prisoner suddenly joined, and the pressure on Tang Jiumin's side suddenly dropped a lot.

    "Kill." The prisoner growled.

    The spear in his hand was almost touching the neck of the orc.

    Seeing this, Tang Jiumin poured all his energy into the shield again. He took a small step back, then raised the shield, and slammed forward to attack again.

    The spear and shield greeted the orcs at the same time, but it was not one person who used the spear and shield, but two people.

    Left and right flanking? 

    The orc didn't have time to dodge, so in a hurry, he chose to move closer to Tang Jiumin, because the spear seemed to be less lethal than the shield.

    Shields are mainly used for defense.

    With a dull and loud noise, Tang Jiumin collided with the orc with his shield.

    On the other side, the prisoner rushed over to help when he saw it, holding a spear and stabbing the orc in the eye.

    Tang Jiumin's shield was pressing on the orc, and the other was trying to break free from the restraint of the shield, but before he could break free, the prisoner attacked again.

    Two against one, this time the orc was at a disadvantage, unable to dodge, and was directly caught in the eye by the prisoner's spear.

    The orc let out a scream.

    It's now!

    Tang Jiumin suddenly loosened the power he had put on the shield with his left hand, and then exerted force with his right hand, holding half of the spear body.

    At the same moment, the orc felt the power on the shield decrease, so he raised his hand vigorously, trying to push away the shield in front of him.

    The orc, whose left eye was stabbed blind, became a little manic now, and his strength was stronger than before.

    "Ahhhh!"

    The orc roared loudly and pushed up the shield, but Tang Jiumin had already jumped to the side and swung his spear.  At the same time, the prisoners on the other side continued to stab the orcs with their spears.

    The orc froze in place.

    With a bang, the shield he picked up with both hands fell to the ground.

    At the last moment of retaining consciousness, the orc slowly lowered his head and saw two spears pierced into his body.

    The tall body fell slowly, making a heavier sound than before.

    "sure¡­¡­"

    The prisoner gave Tang Jiumin a surprised look, because the spear that pierced the orc's heart was the spear in Tang Jiumin's hand.

    And the prisoner just pushed the spear to the opponent's waist.

    "here we go again!"

    Just finished solving an orc who climbed up, before the prisoner and Tang Jiumin could rest, Chen Qi reminded him again.

    The orc siege continues.

    Tang Jiumin continued to rush to the city wall to fight.

    "Fuck, damn the orcs, why are they endless? Damn, you can't finish beating them."

    The prisoner looked back and found that a new orc had climbed up from the position where he had killed the orc just now, and the prisoner couldn't help cursing secretly.

    There are too many enemies.

    Another hour, another hour

    This battle lasted for a long time, and even when the sun set, many orcs were still attacking the city.

    At this time, Chen Qi hadn't spoken for a long time, and Tang Jiumin and the surrounding prisoners had known each other during the battle.

    They take turns going to the back to recover their strength and take turns fighting.

 The City of the End is ready to be updated!

    Recently, some readers said that the plot is a bit long-winded.

    Here is a special explanation, the current infinite stream cannot write movies and animations, so these plots can only be original.

    So unlike the original story, I wrote it directly, and everyone can make up the background story, the original plot, and the timeline.

    There are no original stories, so if I want to write a layered story, I have to write it very carefully.

    It looks very procrastinating, I took a look at it specially, this story still needs to be paved for a long time!  If the current update speed is followed, everyone may be mad at me!

    So, be brave!  Not afraid of difficulties!  I started to add more words to 6000 words today, and it will last for a week, and I will pass the foreshadowing part as soon as possible.

    It is really impossible not to write so carefully, because many subsequent reversals are here!  I dare not write!

    As an OCD!  I am too difficult!

    Thanks to the many readers who have accompanied me until now!  If you see any loopholes in the plot, you must tell me!  I'm still trying to figure it out!

    The second application for signing has been applied!  There will be results soon, even if I don¡¯t sign a contract, I will write

 The Last City Chapter Ten Prisoners Under Siege (10)

    In the afternoon, especially when the sun was at its peak, the frequency of orc siege was much slower than at the beginning of noon, which gave the prisoners time to rest.

    otherwise¡­¡­

    ? With the level at the beginning, the prisoners simply could not persist until the end.

    It was Tang Jiumin's turn to step back and take the time to rest.

    The one who replaced him this time was the prisoner who killed the orc who had almost climbed over the city wall with Tang Jiumin at noon. His name was Robert Luot.

    A prisoner who was arrested for robbery.

    However, when Roberto told Tang Jiumin his name, he mentioned one point indignantly, that is, he was unlucky.

    His original words are as follows:

    "Robbery? The property I took with my own ability, why should I go to jail? And I didn't rob civilians or those who are in urgent need of property. I specifically picked out those wealthy businessmen and nobles. Their money is ours."

    Tang Jiumin: 

    Obviously, Robert Lott is an existence who robs the rich and gives to the poor, at least he thinks he robs the rich and gives to the poor.

    Not only that, Tang Jiumin found that Robert Luot's strength was very good. Compared with other prisoners, Robert Luot's strength was considered relatively strong.

    Tang Jiumin rested for five or six minutes.

    "Fuck, the orcs finally started to retreat!"

    Hearing what Roberto said, Tang Jiumin couldn't help getting up and coming to the edge of the city wall.

    On the city wall more than ten meters high, the orcs who came up the siege ladder are going down the siege ladder, and the orc army on the ground is also retreating.

    As dusk approached night, after the orcs retreated, only the mess on the ground indicated that a battle had just been experienced here.

    "Damn it! I'm exhausted! It's time to withdraw!"

    Roberto sat down on the ground, rubbing his thighs, and muttered, "Military merit is not easy to earn. When I came here, I thought how could I get ten military merits today."

    After Tang Jiumin heard it, he said casually, "You got it today."

    Among the group of prisoners around, Roberto was very brave. Therefore, Tang Jiumin was sure that the other party had killed the most enemies in the vicinity during the hours of continuous fighting.

    Robert Lott laughed, looked up at Tang Jiumin, and said to him: "You have good eyesight, but I think you are also very good. You did most of the make-ups."

    The meaning of being obedient is a bit targeted.

    Among the people standing on the city wall, which one is not for military merit?  But Tang Jiumin robbed a lot of heads, that is to say, he robbed a lot of military merits.

    Hearing this, Tang Jiumin smiled and said: "Our task is to keep the orcs out of the city wall. I just have a better eye and make up a knife in time. I don't care about military achievements, that's yours."

    Robert Luot was taken aback when he heard the words, pointed at Tang Jiumin, and showed a bold smile, "Hahaha! It's refreshing, you are very interesting!"

    "Although the part guarded by our group is not tens of meters away, at least it has a distance of seven or eight meters. It is not easy to make up the knife in time within this range!"

    The life-and-death battle is the best manifestation of personal strength. After this battle, Roberto can remember Tang Jiumin anyway.

    A guy with amazing observation skills and very good reaction ability. The point is, this guy's head turns fast.

    "Everyone obey orders!"

    "The battlefield will be cleared within half an hour. According to your performance in killing the enemy, the supervisory team will keep some people to continue guarding the city wall, and the other part will be replaced tomorrow morning."

    ""

    The soldiers who sent the order shouted several times in a row behind the city wall, and it didn't take long for the supervisory team to come from behind.

    Half an hour later, the last sunset in the sky had fallen below the horizon, and the prisoners barely finished cleaning the city wall as required.

    All the prisoners were evacuated to the ground, and the soldiers of the supervising team temporarily took over the defense on the city wall.

    Tang Jiumin watched the leading guard approaching, his eyes flickered slightly, he was wondering how the supervising team would allocate the prisoners guarding the city wall.

    There is no doubt that if they are assigned to be on duty at night next, then according to the meaning of the soldiers who were ordered just now, they will definitely not be replaced until the morning.

    Fighting continuously for several hours, even someone like Robert Rotte couldn't take it anymore, sitting on the ground and refusing to get up, not to mention most people who were not as strong as Robert Rott.

    "I hope it's not at night, I can hardly hold on anymore" Chen Qi muttered suddenly.

    Chen Qi didn't speak for a while.

    Even since the beginningOne or two hours of high tension and non-stop talking. After two hours, Chen Qi's voice became hoarse. She couldn't make it to the end, but just watched Tang Jiumin make up the knife.

    Tang Jiumin didn't want to be assigned to the night, he had endured this damn place for a long time.

    If in the past, let alone this dirty place, even the smell of it would make Tang Jiumin's mood plummet.

    And there is another important reason, that is, I have already gone through a very exhausting battle. If I drag my exhausted body and continue to be on duty, it is hard to say if I will still be the same as before if I encounter a night attack by orcs.

    "You, come out."

    "You, come out too, and you, you, you"

    In the supervisory team, the one standing in the front to pick people should be a guard.

    Tang Jiumin remembered that when the city lord was speaking in the square, the guards behind him were also dressed similarly.

    Soon the guards came to Tang Jiumin and his group. Tang Jiumin, Robert Roth, and some prisoners who performed more powerfully in the battle were called out.

    Jin Wei looked around at the group of people who were pointed out, and his gaze fell behind Tang Jiumin.

    "You guys rest tonight, alternate tomorrow morning, and continue to guard the city wall."

    Tang Jiumin couldn't help turning his body slightly, looking behind him from the corner of his eye.

    He raised his eyebrows slightly.

    What the guards were looking at was actually Chen Qi. It seemed that the guards would stop every stranger.

    ""

    "You, you stand up too." Konoe pointed at Chen Qi, motioning her to stand up.

    "Yes, yes." Chen Qi couldn't wait, and ran to the front with small steps, and came to Tang Jiumin's side.

    Chen Qi breathed a sigh of relief.

    Comparing around, Chen Qi was the cleanest and refreshing one among all the people who were called out.

    However, compared with everyone else, she looked very special, which made Tang Jiumin take a few extra glances.

    In addition to Chen Qi, Tang Jiumin was a little surprised by Karui's state.

    At this time, Kari was already covered in blood. He, who belonged to a different person, was following a guard at the moment and was at the front.

    Unlike other people who are exhausted, Kari is in a good state of mind, and he is murderous with blood all over his body.

    Tang Jiumin had observed these players during the previous battle intervals. He had seen with his own eyes that Karui killed two orc pioneers almost at the same time.

    The strength is really strong enough.

    In the middle of the night, a group of soldiers returned to the abandoned camp with the prisoners who had just experienced the battle.

 The Last City Chapter Eleven Prisoners under Siege (Eleven)

    Most of the entire camp is dark, with only a few brighter fires burning in the center of the camp.

    "arrive."

    "When you were going to defend the city, the city lord ordered tents to be set up for you. After entering, you can find tents to rest on your own."

    The leading soldier stood at the gate of the camp and turned to look at the prisoners.

    He said: "It will be your turn at dawn tomorrow. Let me hear you clearly. After you go in, find a tent to rest and refresh yourself."

    "Today is only the vanguard of the orcs, not even the main force of the orcs."

    After leaving a few words, the soldiers raised their hands, and the soldiers in the two rows immediately moved out of the way, allowing the prisoners to line up.

    Tang Jiumin, Chen Qi, and Robert Lott were at the front of the team, so although Chen Qi looked back from time to time to look for other players, he didn't intend to go back to find them.

    Tang Jiumin chatted with Robert Luot without saying a word.

    "Hey, I'm exhausted, how about a tent later?" Robert Rotte asked.

    "Yes." Tang Jiumin was silent for a moment before answering.

    If possible, he just wants to live alone, not with others.

    Whether it's the Xingfuli community or the city of the end, Tang Jiumin will feel very upset whenever he thinks that he may encounter a similar situation in every next dungeon.

    The prisoners entered the camp in the dark. Fortunately, it was not too dark, and they could roughly see the position of the tent with the naked eye.

    "Come here, come here."

    As the old slicker in the cell, Robert Luot immediately led Tang Jiumin and Chen Qi into the camp as soon as he entered the camp.

    He lowered his voice and said, "Don't be like some idiots who lined up in front of you. You can just find a tent and sleep in it. The whole camp is reluctant to put a few fires. It must be cold at night."

    Tang Jiumin: "I see, grab the tent by the fire."

    Roberto lowered his voice and smiled.

    Following behind the two, Chen Qi listened to the conversation between the two. She originally wanted to wait to find other players, but when she heard it, she suddenly changed her mind

    It's better to grab a tent near the fire to live in, don't be so cold that you can't sleep all night.

    In the darkness, Chen Qi followed behind, but with an ugly expression on his face.

    Obviously her power should be effective, why is there still no movement now?

    Could it be that it failed?

    No, it's impossible. Her authority introduction clearly stated that she should have that identity once she entered the dungeon, but why did she appear among the prisoners?

    Chen Qi couldn't figure it out.

    At this time, Roberto led them all the way to the fire.

    Just beside the fire, there are several tents that have been set up.

    Roberto stopped suddenly, and Tang Jiumin followed closely behind him. When he saw it, he couldn't help but stop.

    "What's wrong with you? The tent is right in front" Chen Qi couldn't help asking after seeing it.

    She didn't see the situation in front of the two figures from behind, so she took two extra steps forward, but she stopped stiffly.

    Around the fire, on the opposite side of the three of them, the soldiers of the three supervisors were watching them.

    The atmosphere instantly became tense.

    The soldier in the middle of the supervisory team stood up, and he walked towards the three people on the edge of the opposite fire.

    Since there were not many prisoners running towards the fire, and there were no people around, the sound of soldiers' footsteps came clearly to the ears of the three.

    Step by step, it's like stepping on the heart, which makes people nervous and uneasy.

    Roberto couldn't help but take two steps back.

    Chen Qishe was so stiff that she couldn't move.

    Only Tang Jiumin, after seeing the approaching soldiers, immediately turned to look at Chen Qi who was motionless.

    Chen Qi?

    Tang Jiumin looked back and forth between the soldiers and Chen Qi.

    Judging by the soldier's appearance, the two seem to know each other?

    That's right, when the soldier came over, his gaze was always on Chen Qi, and Tang Jiumin noticed that the soldier's gaze on Chen Qi had an indescribable meaning.

    "you."

    The soldier walked up to Tang Jiumin and said to Chen Qi, who was deliberately hiding behind Tang Jiumin, "You, come out."

    Chen Qi didn't expect that the soldiers who came over would greet her immediately and ask her to stand up.

    Chen Qi suddenly panicked.

    What does soldier mean?

      She, Tang Jiumin, and the aborigine, the three of them were all near the fire, why did the soldiers let her stand alone?

    Tang Jiumin slightly turned his head to look behind him, and saw Chen Qi's tangled and frightened face.

    He said in a low voice: "From the look on the soldier's face, it shouldn't be a bad thing."

    The soldier shouted again at this moment, urging Chen Qi to stand up.

    Chen Qi didn't want to go out, but after hearing what Tang Jiumin said, she felt a little more at ease.

    "Aren't you Chen Qi?" The other party asked again.

    "Yes, I am." Chen Qi stood up anxiously.

    The soldier looked Chen Qi carefully, muttered something in a low voice, and was secretly abducted by another soldier beside him.

    "Okay, you come with us, someone wants to see you."

    The soldiers took Chen Qi away.

    After they left, Roberto heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Your friend is not very good, did you offend someone, and sent someone to arrest her at this time." Roberto said to Tang Jiumin.

    At the same time, he motioned Tang Jiumin to follow and find a warmer tent first.

    Roberto walked out a few steps, but didn't hear the sound from behind, and couldn't help but look back, the guy was still behind.

    "Is she your lover?" he asked

    "No, you're overthinking." Tang Jiumin didn't expect Roberto to ask such a question suddenly, and he was quite speechless.

    "Then why do you see her being taken away with a look of distraught? Don't you worry about your lover?" Roberto showed an expression of "don't pretend".

    "Really not, it's just that my thoughts are different from yours."

    Tang Jiumin shook his head slightly, then revealed a hint of deep thought, and said, "You think she caused trouble, but I think she should be luckier."

    Tang Jiumin followed Robert Rotte.

    Seeing that Tang Jiumin was indeed not sad, Roberto shrugged and replied, "All right, what you said is also possible."

    However, there was a disbelieving expression on his face, and he felt that Tang Jiumin was a little whimsical.

    The two found a tent nearby, leaning on the warm firelight outside, and fell into a deep sleep.

    At night, Chen Qi was led away by three soldiers.

    But what frightened Chen Qi was that after the three soldiers took her to a darker place outside the camp, they told her not to run around and stood there waiting for someone who wanted to see her.

    Chen Qi felt extremely scared in the dark place and couldn't see her fingers.

    "In the end, who should I wait for" Chen Qi waited for a while, and couldn't help muttering in a low voice.

    "Oh, baby, I finally got you out."

    Just when Chen Qi was secretly afraid, a man's voice suddenly sounded from behind her, and she was suddenly hugged by someone.

 The Last City Chapter Twelve Prisoners Under Siege (12)

    Chen Qi exclaimed in a low voice in fright.

    "Who are you?"

    "Honey, you don't know me anymore?"

    Chen Qi was turned around by someone, and then the other party ambiguously whispered her heart into her ear. After listening to the other party's words, Chen Qi was relieved.

    Her power took effect.

    It turned out that the other party was her lover in this dungeon. As for the identity, it is not very clear at the moment.

    Chen Qi was embraced by the other party, her eyes flickered slightly, and she followed the other party's words: "I miss you too~"

    I don't know how useful her lover can be in this city.

    Try it out.

    Chen Qi pushed the other party away, and under the bewildered gaze of the other party, she said in a very aggrieved tone: "Today the orcs started attacking the city wall, and I was sent up there, it was so scary, I almost thought I couldn't watch anymore  it's your turn¡­¡­"

    When the man heard this, he immediately showed a very distressed expression.

    He solemnly assured Chen Qi: "Honey, don't worry, I picked you up today just to take you away, and you won't get involved in the defense of the city."

    "Follow me out of here."

    The man looked around and pulled Chen Qi away.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    And at the same time, in the city.

    At night, a black shadow shuttled through the alley, making almost no sound.

    The shadow is very cautious, avoiding those places that are still bright along the road, so as not to attract the attention of others.

    Finally he came to an inconspicuous room outside.

    In the shadows, the black shadow stopped at the door, looking around vigilantly.

    Seeing that there was nothing going on around, the black shadow squatted at the door and fiddled with it for a while.

    Click.

    When the night was silent, there was a slight sound of the door lock opening, which sounded a bit obvious.

    In this regard, the black shadow turned around again, looked around very carefully, then gently pushed open the door, and entered the room.

    In the darkness, the black shadow cautiously groped forward. He was very familiar with the structure of this room. After entering, he walked through the living room and came to the study without stopping.

    Sombra even skillfully opened a drawer in the dark, took out a candle from it, and lit it.

    Suddenly, candlelight lit up in the study.

    The face of the black shadow was finally revealed at this time, it was a man, a young man with blond hair and blue eyes.

    The windows around the study room were closed, and the door outside was also closed by the young man. Only then did the blond young man let out a breath of stale air.

    "Finally came in smoothly"

    There was a heavy look on the young man's face, he didn't know what he thought of, and he suddenly showed a resentful expression.

    "They released so much evidence, but how could the leader betray humans? This must be a conspiracy by the City Lord's Mansion."

    "There is nothing good about that group of people."

    "Head, you must bless me and let me find useful evidence, you will definitely leave something behind, won't you?"

    After the young man murmured in a low voice, he began to search around in the study with the help of candlelight.

    First of all, those thick documents piled up on the desk.

    The young man searched carefully one by one, but he didn't find what he wanted until he finished the search.

    "strangeness¡­¡­"

    The young man couldn't help but put the candle on the desk, stood up, looked up and looked around carefully.

    This study room is not too big. When it was first built, the young man actually contributed. He deliberately opened up the side sleeper next to it, and combined it with the original study room to form the current relatively large study room.

    Of course, the young man's understanding of this study is limited to this, and he has not participated in the rest, so he is not very clear.

    Regarding the documents in the study of the leader, the young man really didn't know which ones were useful and which ones had already been processed.

    "I can't help it, I can only read it one by one"

    The most stupid way is actually the most effective way.

    The young man simply walked to the bookcase closest to the door and began to read one by one.

    Before he knew it, most of the candles on the desk had burned out, but the young man had searched through several bookcases in the study, and his expression became more serious.

    "impossible¡­¡­"

    "The leader should put all the documents in the study, if??There should be documents for the contact with the orcs.  "

    "It should be in the study, it must have been taken away by those damn soldiers?"

    "Impossible, only people inside our organization know about it, and it is absolutely impossible for others to know about it."

    The question is why he searched all over the study and still couldn't find it.

    The young man looked at the desk again, and he found that the candle was almost burning to the end.

    "" The young man walked over.

    After the candle on the desk burns, the formed liquid flows around the table, and the outermost circle of liquid has solidified.

    ""

    The young man hurried to the back of the desk and cleaned up the candle residue that dripped on the desk.

    Those people don't know that the leader's home is here, but he is still cautious.

    "Huh?"

    The young man was tidying up, and suddenly bumped into a certain part behind the desk, and the loose cabinet made a crisp sound, which attracted the young man's attention.

    He subconsciously raised his leg and kicked again, and the desk made a continuous clanging sound.

    The whole dark brown desk looks like a whole at first glance, so the young man didn't realize that there is a movable cabinet behind the desk at first.

    It's a bit like a dark grid.

    The young man opened the loose cabinet, and there was a pile of documents inside.

    Seeing this, the young man couldn't help but reached out and took out these documents. After reading them, his face became more and more ugly.

    After a while, the young man slammed the documents shut, showing an extremely indignant expression.

    "It turned out to be like this"

    "Sure enough, things are not that simple, those hypocrites!"

    "Assemble! Assemble!"

    "Damn it, if you don't want to be dealt with by military law, get up immediately!"

    The loud and chaotic sounds of soldiers yelling and whipping woke Tang Jiumin instantly from his sleep. He opened his eyes and sat up.

    Almost at the same moment, Roberto also sat up from the opposite side.

    Go, go out and have a look?

    Robert Roth asked with his mouth.

    Tang Jiumin got up immediately and prepared to go out with a weapon in hand, so Roberto followed, and the two walked out of the tent together.

    Just met a soldier holding a long whip head-on, the other foot was stepping to the edge of the tent, and at this time, the other party was staring at the two of them.

    "You guys are honest, hurry up and gather, don't try to be lazy."

    "roll!"

    Roberto was a little unhappy and wanted to speak, but Tang Jiumin secretly held him back.

    "Do not impulse."

    ""

    "What are you still doing in a daze, get out!"

    Tang Jiumin secretly pulled Robert Luot to leave, but the soldier looked at the backs of the two leaving coldly, and said coldly: "Sure enough, they are all sinners, stealing, cheating, and incompetent bastards."

    "Not fit to be a commoner. ?

 The City of the End Chapter Thirteen: Prisoners under Siege (Thirteen)

    Tang Jiumin almost dragged the irritable old man next to him away. If he hadn't pulled him hard, I'm afraid Roberto would rush to fight with the soldiers.

    "Listen, is that guy speaking human language? Can you bear it?" Roberto was furious when he heard the soldier's last words.

    Although the two of them walked a certain distance, they didn't know whether the soldier intended it or not, and the taunting words fell into their ears without a word.

    "You've said that's not human. It's meaningful for you to argue with that guy? What do you think will happen if you rush forward? I believe it must be executed." Tang Jiumin replied calmly.

    Robert Luot didn't expect Tang Jiumin to say that, he opened his mouth.

    "You are right, we are still just prisoners." He replied embarrassingly.

    The assembly was near the gate in the camp, and many prisoners had already arrived at the designated place, and the soldiers were busy reorganizing the team.

    Seeing Tang Jiumin and Robert Luot, the soldiers on the far side waved their hands and greeted impatiently.

    "What are you dawdling about? Hurry up!"

    At this time, the horizon in the distance has just turned pale.

    The prisoners were once again led out of the barracks by a group of soldiers. When they left the barracks, they found that the other half of the prisoners who guarded the city last night had returned and were waiting outside the gate of the barracks.

    The two parties passed by.

    "What's wrong with you? Be careful those soldiers see you stop and beat you with a whip."

    "Nothing, let's go."

    Tang Jiumin stopped suddenly just now, and he discovered a detail.

    The group of people who came back, although all of them had ugly faces and looked very vicissitudes, they were not in a panic.

    Yes.

    Their clothes are almost the same as when they were just after the battle.

    If there was a real battle last night, the people who came back should be dressed in more shabby clothes than those who didn't participate in the battle.

    But no.

    The two sides are almost the same.

    From this, it can be inferred that no orcs attacked the city last night.

    There is a probability formula in mathematics. It is known that the probability of an event happening is 1. If it does not happen before, the possibility of happening later will be greatly increased.

    Tang Jiumin knew that their defense of the city this morning was more dangerous than the prisoners who defended the city last night.

    Are they lucky?

    Not necessarily.

    Tang Jiumin always felt that this was because the higher-ups were more likely to fight during the day, which allowed half of the prisoners who performed well to fight during the day.

    I have to say that Tang Jiu felt sorry for him and guessed right.

    In the rear of the abandoned camp, several knights gathered together in the supervisory team, looking into the distance.

    The direction they were looking at was the abandoned camp.

    "Sure enough, the orcs only sent a vanguard army to test yesterday, and did not send any more troops to attack the city at night."

    "In the next few days, I'm afraid that the army they sent will become stronger and stronger."

    "In short, the prisoner who performed better last night has rested and changed. If we encounter orcs attacking the city, we can take this opportunity to estimate the opponent's strength."

    Weaker prisoners are not enough to test the strength of the orc army, because the level of prisoners is also uneven, and the prisoners who are too weak are too different from the human army in the city to be comparable.

    There are only stronger prisoners, whose strength is close to that of the army in the city.

    "Hey Anyway, in short, I hope these prisoners can be useful, even if it consumes some orc soldiers. Try to delay the time, save our strength, and wait for support."

    Several knights watched the prisoners leave with concern.

    They were indifferent to the prisoners inside and out, and just hoped that the prisoners could play a little role when the orcs attacked the city.

    "Sola, where are you going?"

    "I still have some important things to deal with. You don't need to worry about me. After half an hour, I'll be back right away when things are done."

    "Cut, why does this guy walk so fast, busy to meet his lover?"

    Several other knights laughed, but they didn't take it seriously, they just thought it was a joke.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It is still a dilapidated city wall.

    Tang Jiumin and the others came under the wall that defended the city yesterday.

    "Hey, I just said that they stayed and defended the city and went back. How could they have the confidence to let them leave first? I thought the nobles had lost their minds again."When Rott saw a group of soldiers guarding the city wall, he slapped his forehead and muttered.

    Hearing this, Tang Jiumin took a quick look at Roberto.

    The look is deep.

    Tang Jiumin felt that he seemed to have discovered another hidden detail.

    The prisoners went to the city wall again, but this time, other than himself, other players gathered around Kari. It seems that Kari's performance yesterday was not only noticed by himself.

    "It's still luck for those guys last night." Roberto stood next to Tang Jiumin and said dissatisfied.

    "Really?" Tang Jiumin looked under the city wall and answered casually.

    "Hmph, kid, I think you took a few extra glances at them when you came out just now, but you've already seen it, haven't you?" Roberto said with a see-through expression.

    Tang Jiumin didn't speak, but he and Roberto looked at each other with a tacit understanding, and they both saw the cautious look in each other's eyes.

    The premonition of the two came true.

    After an hour or so, when the sky was completely bright, the group of orcs came.

    The orc vanguard is still leading the charge, but there are new faces behind.

    Orc heavy infantry.

    As a reconnaissance arm, vanguards are not as effective in attacking cities as heavy infantry. The orcs saw this and sent faster orc vanguards to lead the battle, while heavy infantry led the formation.

    Under the city wall more than ten meters high, the densely packed human heads made the scalp numb for the people on the wall.

    "Boy, it seems that today is not like yesterday. There is a chance for you to make up the knife." Robert Lott looked serious.

    "It's a bit unlucky." Tang Jiumin clenched his spear tightly, he was not afraid.

    "Since we are going to attack the city, shouldn't we choose to take the opportunity to attack at night? What's going on with this group of orcs?"

    It was Sun Qi who was speaking. He was not far from Tang Jiumin. When he saw Tang Jiumin, he hurried over.

    "The difficulty of defending the city has become more difficult. I took a look and found that those foreigners formed a team. On our side, the players all went to Karui's side."

    Speaking of this, Sun Qi showed contempt on his face, and he said: "A bunch of spineless guys, Li Zhehan clearly looks down on us, and that Kari actually looks down on us even more, claiming that white people are superior to others."

    "So what if the fighting power is high, a group of idiots, really think that when the critical moment comes, he will help?"

    "You don't even know, yesterday! There was an orc in Li He on the city wall who came around behind him. Those white people clearly saw it, but they didn't even yell, watching Li He being smashed to death with a stick."

    "If you want me to say, those white people are a group of inhuman beasts ?

 The City of the End Chapter Fourteen: Prisoners under Siege (XIV)

    Hearing the words, Tang Jiumin's eyes flickered slightly, and he asked, "Are you having a stalemate with them?"

    Sun Qi pinched his nose, and replied with some embarrassment: "Ah, this This is a different way, and we don't conspire with each other."

    "Hey, boy, what are you muttering to him, hurry up, the orc vanguard is coming up!"

    Roberto has been paying attention to the situation below the city wall. There are no archers on the city wall. Once the orc vanguard rushes up, the only ones who will resist the orcs are those who are responsible for guarding the city wall.

    Tang Jiumin stopped talking, and immediately turned his attention to the city wall.

    Sun Qi opened his mouth, but didn't say anything in the end, he followed and stood beside the city wall.

    At the bottom, some orc pioneers have already begun to climb.

    The orc vanguard rushed up.

    Directly below Tang Jiumin, less than two meters away from him, the orc vanguard was holding the edge of the siege ladder with one hand and a mace with the other.

    The orc vanguard suddenly stopped at this moment, and then the hand holding the mace suddenly swung upwards.

    The target is Tang Jiumin above!

    There is a circle of sharp iron thorns on the outer surface of the mace. If it hits a person, it will cause serious injury even if it is not dead.

    When Tang Jiumin stopped at the vanguard of the orcs, he rang the alarm bell, and instantly pressed forward with his left hand holding the shield.

    The mace hit the shield.

    With a bang, there was a loud noise.

    The powerful impact made Tang Jiumin's arms go numb, causing Tang Jiumin to frown.

    Some surprises.

    Yesterday he fought against the orc vanguard, and he found that although the orc vanguard was very strong, it was not like today. The strength of the fight made him almost throw off his shield.

    Something is wrong.

    Yesterday was just cannon fodder without much fighting power?

    This thought flashed through Tang Jiumin's mind quickly, and his hands kept moving. He swung the spear with his right hand and stabbed fiercely at the orc pioneer who was less than one meter away from him outside the city wall.

    kill him!

    The orc pioneer saw the spearhead falling fast from above, so he instinctively avoided it and slid down.

    Want to hide?

    Seeing this, Tang Jiumin's eyes flashed, and he immediately increased the strength in his hand, and then let go.

    The spear accelerated down.

    On the ladder, the orc vanguard couldn't dodge, and was pierced through the shoulder by the spear.

    Tang Jiumin withdrew his hand fiercely, and the orc pioneer immediately fell straight down.

    It even hit an orc pioneer who climbed up from below, and then hit two orc pioneers below one after another.

    Fortunately, the orc's defense has not changed.

    Robert Luot who was next to him had just dealt with an orc vanguard, and seeing Tang Jiumin's wonderful battle next to him, he couldn't help blowing his whistle.

    "I didn't expect you, you look like a boy with a body, but you have a good talent and you are improving very quickly."

    Sun Qi was relaxed here, the orc vanguard did not charge up to his position, he heard the prisoner next to him praise Tang Jiumin, but he couldn't help but look at Tang Jiumin's face.

    Boyfriend?

    Tang Jiumin was afraid that it didn't fit the appearance of the little boy.

    The reason is that Tang Jiumin looks too ordinary.

    "" Tang Jiumin ignored it, and he didn't have time to talk to the people next to him.

    Just killed an orc pioneer, and then shot down three orc pioneers, giving him some time to recover.

    However, the move he just made was beyond his capacity, so much so that his right hand holding the spear was moderately numb.

    I can feel the burning pain, but I can't feel the strength of holding the spear.

    "" Tang Jiumin knew that he was not strong at the moment, and with his current strength, it was too dangerous to take such a risk.

    Boom!

    "Hey, what are you doing?" Sun Qi was taken aback for a moment.

    Tang Jiumin actually threw away the shield and held the spear with both hands.

    Sun Qi just wanted to speak again, but he was warned by the soldiers supervising the battle behind him.

    "You, hurry up and fill the empty space next to you, the guy who disobeyed orders, die!"

    Sun Qi had no choice but to run to the designated location, like Tang Jiumin, to meet the orc vanguard.

    On the battlefield, weapons are life, and shields are the existence that can protect life to the greatest extent.

    It is true for ordinary people.

    But at this moment, discarding the shield was Tang Jiumin's only choice, if he couldn't quickly deal with the orcs climbing up the city wall.

      You can't live long with a shield.

    There is a steady stream of orc vanguards, but the defenders have yesterday's experience, so the orc vanguards can't attack for a long time.

    About an hour and a half later, while the orc vanguard attacked, the heavy infantry behind also began to join the siege.

    The orc vanguard took the lead.

    The heavy infantry is behind.

    After the prisoners dealt with the orc vanguard at the front, a more difficult enemy came.

    Heavy infantry.

    Different from the orc vanguards, they all wear armor, pay more attention to defense, and their equipment is relatively strong.

    Naturally, the weight is heavier.

    In the face of these well-armored heavy infantry, can spears still play a better role?

    After Tang Jiumin killed the top orc vanguard, a big orc in black armor came up, holding a mace in his hand.

    The mace in the hands of the big orc was similar to the mace of the orc pioneer that Tang Jiumin had killed, except that his was bigger.

    "&#@*"

    The orc cursed and didn't know what to say, but his actions showed his furious mood at the moment.

    At the same time, this orc in heavy armor also swung a mace and smashed Tang Jiumin in front of him.

    Come again?

    Having learned the lesson from last time, Tang Jiumin didn't plan to go straight up this time.

    Tang Jiumin took a step back.

    The huge mace slammed into the top of the city wall, smashing a gap all at once.

    Tang Jiumin was not hurt.

    At this moment, Tang Jiumin rushed up immediately and swung his spear at the orc again.

    The orc was a hoplite, and the armor on his head saved his life, as the spear pierced his helmet but failed to penetrate.

    Tang Jiumin: 

    The spears issued are too ordinary and look very sharp. In fact, they can't even pierce a thicker helmet.

    Boom!  Boom!  Boom!

    If it doesn't work once, then many times.

    Tang Jiumin reacted very quickly. If the spear attack failed, he immediately attacked continuously.

    But the orc found that Tang Jiumin hadn't pierced his helmet, so he struggled to rush up the city wall.

    However, the prisoner on the city wall was a veteran who had been fighting for more than a day. As soon as he climbed the city wall, he was forced to dodge left and right by a few spears.

    This is a siege battle, and every orc who climbs the city wall will face the care of several prisoners. In this situation, the performance of the heavy infantry is not much better than that of the orc vanguard.

    And at this moment, the orcs on the opposite side dodged the attacks of others.

    Tang Jiumin took a sudden step, stepped forward with a spear, pierced the orc's eyes, and inserted it into its head.

    Tang Jiumin did the same thing, letting the orc hit the orc who was climbing up from behind.

 The City of the End Chapter 15: The Prisoner under Siege (15)

    Before he knew it, Tang Jiumin had directly killed two orcs and indirectly repelled seven or eight orcs.

    This is the advantage of being the defender.

    Tang Jiumin has already seen that, with his personal combat power, if he fights alone with the orcs, he must be at a disadvantage.

    Although he is not a weak otaku, he often exercises himself and walks in some dark areas, but he has no advantage over the orcs who are naturally suitable for fighting.

    However, he can rely on the strength of the prisoners around him.

    At the same time, more than 20 meters away from Tang Jiumin and the others, a burst of shouts erupted from the crowd.

    Tang Jiu pitied them. At this time, the frequency of orcs coming up was much less than before. When they heard the shouts not far away, they couldn't help but look back.

    Sun Qi's complexion became even uglier.

    Damn it, it's Kari again, that guy didn't know what he did, causing the players and prisoners next to him to cheer.

    "cut¡­¡­"

    Sun Qi muttered to himself, "It's just the beginning, what's there to be proud of?"

    Tang Jiumin only glanced briefly, then looked away, and continued to pay attention to the situation in front of him.  After a long distance, Tang Jiumin discovered that the orcs continued to attack the city wall.

    At this moment, almost three hours have passed since the orcs attacked the city wall.

    On Karui's side, the players basically gathered around him, except for Sun Qi and Tang Jiumin.

    Kari dealt with many orc soldiers in front of him, so that no orc soldiers came to his door looking for death. With pride and complacency, Kari glanced at Sun Qi who had just broken up with him.

    In last night's city defense battle, my performance was the best among this group of players. Didn't you see that this group of players surrounded me except Tang Jiumin early this morning?

    A mere yellow man, he wants to see how confident the other party is.

    Looking at it, Kari saw Sun Qi and Tang Jiumin.

    Sun Qi had many wounds on his body. Although they were not too serious, they were in a state of embarrassment.

    A little beside him, Tang Jiumin's condition didn't seem to be much better.

    That's it?  ?  ?

    After Kari saw it, he just thought it was ridiculous. With their strength, they actually had the courage to go it alone.

    "Hmph, two mindless idiots."

    After two hours of continuous defense against the orc attack, the players who followed Karui witnessed Karui's powerful strength with their own eyes.

    When the players are struggling one-on-one, it is not too easy for Kari and the orcs to fight one-on-one.

    With the same spear, they can't break through the solid armor of the orc heavy infantry at one time, and need to attack multiple times in a row.

    But Kari is different, with one hand down, the spear can pierce the enemy's thick armor with one blow.

    Therefore, Karui satirized Sun Qi and Tang Jiumin with disdain, and the players who wanted to curry favor with Karui agreed one after another.

    "Yeah, just the two of them? I don't think so."

    "It won't last long."

    "It's stupid, you have no eyesight at all, you deserve it!"

    A few foreigners pointed and pointed with disdain, and Li Zhehan looked triumphantly at the Z nationals who had a bad face.

    "Fool!" he said to the men.

    It means something.

    "you!"

    "Do not impulse."

    Zhao Bin grabbed Li Maoshan, who was a little angry, and he glanced in front of him fearfully.

    Karui's eyes just fell on Zhao Bin's side, Zhao Bin showed a flattering smile, and then Karui looked back arrogantly.

    "I think you really don't want your life. You have also seen that the strength of the orcs today is much stronger than yesterday. Yesterday we could barely cope with it, but today with our strength, it is very difficult to resist."

    "Only Kari, he has participated in at least three dungeons, and he is the strongest among us. Having him as the captain is equivalent to having a backer in our team."

    Zhao Bin looked around the crowd, and said in a deliberately low voice: "Everyone, I think everyone has the same purpose, to complete the task smoothly, and then get out of here."

    "Sun Qi is too face-saving and too impulsive. Just because he didn't like Kari, he left the team. This is completely a joke with his own life."

    "Should you not be as impulsive as him, joking with your own life?"

    When everyone heard it, they fell silent.

    Even Li Maoshan, who was angry just now, calmed down.

      Silence means agreement, Zhao Bin then said: "Be patient for a while, we don't have to look at their faces when we get out of the dungeon, especially there are a few clowns who pretend to be powerful."

    "cut¡­¡­"

    Tal Zhuoma stood at the back of the crowd, folded his hands, and looked at the group of people in front of him coldly.

    Li Zhehan was triumphant, and Matsushita Tianyi next to him stayed away from Li Zhehan without a trace.

    Sure enough, the people of country Z are weak, but compared to the people of country Z, the people of country H are more stupid.

    The people with the most copies in this copy are from country Z. Li Zhehan really thinks that all people from country Z will listen to Kari?

    joke.

    The real idiot offended most of the players early on.

    Two hours of overloaded fighting obviously made Tang Jiumin a little bit unbearable, and he knew very well that he couldn't last long.

    Fortunately, the enemy temporarily stopped attacking at this time.

    Tang Jiumin immediately leaned against the city wall, put aside some damaged spears, and lowered his hands to let the blood circulate.

    Now his left hand is numb and painful, the entire palm is already swollen, and it has become a full circle larger than usual. If this continues, the loss of perception will be very bad for him.

    Even so, Tang Jiumin still kept relatively quiet.

    "Hoho"

    And not far from him, Sun Qi's heavy snorting sounds very loud.

    On the other side, Roberto sighed lowly, and said with some dissatisfaction: "Today the orcs attacked much more violently than yesterday. It seems that yesterday was just a test by the orcs. It will definitely be more and more difficult to defend the city in the future."

    Among a group of prisoners, Roberto should be the one who killed more enemies.

    Hearing this, Tang Jiumin raised his head and glanced behind him, under the city wall.

    A little distance from the city wall, orc soldiers are gathering, but judging by the speed of their gathering, it may take a while.

    After fighting for two hours, both sides have reached a relatively exhausted stage, otherwise the orcs would not stop suddenly.

    Tang Jiumin turned his head, then raised his head to look forward.

    The supervising team was not far away, and a row of neat arrows glowing with cold light was facing them, the group of prisoners.

    "Ah¡­¡­"

    Tang Jiumin showed an indifferent smile, with a very obvious sarcasm in his eyes.

    "What's wrong?"

    As Robert Luot asked, he followed Tang Jiumin's gaze.

    Over there are soldiers from the Supervisory Team.

    Robert Luot instantly understood why Tang Jiumin suddenly sneered, because he was speechless and contemptuous when he saw it.

    "Hmph, I really don't know what the Earl is thinking. He would rather send soldiers to supervise the battle to prevent us from escaping than to send soldiers to join us in dealing with the orcs.?

 The Last City Chapter Sixteen Prisoners under Siege (16)

    "Could it be that they think that when the city wall we defend is breached by the orc army, the supervisor team behind them will be able to push back the orcs?"

    Tang Jiumin said: "You and I are both prisoners. They are different from the soldiers under the city lord. This city wall is too dilapidated. If those soldiers are stationed, it must be a big loss."

    "But we are prisoners, so it doesn't matter how much we lose, and once we can't hold on, there is a high probability that the supervisory team will shoot indiscriminately at this section of the city wall, shooting and killing all creatures that can stand."

    "In this way, it's actually not difficult to force the orcs back, isn't it?"

    This is a fact.

    After finishing speaking, Tang Jiumin closed his eyes slightly, and seized all the time he could recover his physical strength.

    "Fuck" Roberto couldn't help cursing secretly.

    Sun Qi listened to the conversation between Tang Jiumin and Roberto, feeling extremely heavy. He looked up into the distance, his eyes flickering.

    Tang Jiumin and the prisoner have already made it very clear that the battle will only become more intense. Of course, Sun Qi also thinks so.

    He was too busy just now, and so was Tang Jiumin. If this continues, they may not be able to withstand the attack of the orcs.

    Or

    Sun Qi moved to Tang Jiumin's side, and he asked, "Hey, let me tell you, what are your plans next?"

    Tang Jiumin glanced at Sun Qi and said, "Persevere, what's wrong?"

    "Brother, I didn't say that, you are the toughest among us, those guys, just because the blonde said that he had experienced many copies, they licked their faces and followed the blonde's ass, they are too spineless  gone."

    "If you want me to say, no matter how powerful his blond guy is, he will consider us when it comes to the critical moment? Li He is just too stupid, that's why he died!"

    "Did you see that, the blond guy looks at us country Z people, the contempt in his eyes is very clear, he is just using us. Maybe when it comes to an emergency, he will first push us country Z people out as cannon fodder."

    Having said so much, Sun Qi couldn't help but licked the corners of his thirsty mouth, and then he urged Tang Jiumin, "Brother, why don't you go over and talk to them and persuade them to join us, we are all from country Z, we will never  Like Kari, they are unreliable at critical moments."

    Tang Jiumin: ""

    If the other party didn't mention it, Tang Jiumin almost forgot about Karui and the others.

    Sun Qi wanted Tang Jiumin to go over and encourage other people who were also from country Z to come here, but his purpose was definitely not as righteous as he said.

    However, Tang Jiumin felt that Sun Qi was right about one thing.

    "Do you have conflicts with Kari?" Tang Jiumin asked.

    Sun Qi looked a little uncomfortable.

    He replied ambiguously: "It's nothing, I just don't like how he treats us, and now I think he is so useful, so I let us follow him. In fact, that guy doesn't look down on us at all."

    "I see."

    "Why don't we go and persuade them? Everyone is from country Z, so seeing them thrown away after they are used up by Karui, I think it's better for them to recognize the situation and join us."

    "Many people are powerful. When we face the attack of the orcs, we can stick together and increase the probability of survival."

    Tang Jiumin knew that Sun Qi's purpose was nothing more than a conflict between him and Karui, so he left there, but now he hopes to win over other natives to increase the strength of the team.

    Sun Qi himself thinks so.

    However, Tang Jiumin didn't feel that he and the opponent were teammates. Compared with forming a team with Sun Qi, it would be more reliable to fight with Robert Luot next to him.

    At the very least, these prisoners have a clear purpose, to kill the orcs, clear their crimes, and complete the above two while alive.

    Said that Kari and the others saw that Li He was in danger and didn't warn Li He that they would die?  What about Sun Qi who also saw all this?

    Tang Jiumin is not blind.

    From the beginning of the battle to the present, Tang Jiumin has long noticed Sun Qi's behavior of fishing in troubled waters.

    In the beginning, Sun Qi was actually standing next to Tang Jiumin, but this guy saw Tang Jiumin's effort, so he just watched from the sidelines, and didn't do anything at all.

    If it wasn't for the warning from the supervising team, Sun Qi had to go to another place to defend, I'm afraid he would fish in troubled waters until now.

    Therefore, Tang Jiumin rejected the other party's proposal.

    "This is their personal choice, and I respect their choice."

    "No, let me tell you why you don't understand. They thought they would protect them if they followed Karui, but I bet Karui would never help."

    "You think too muchSince Kari is the captain, he will try his best to ensure the safety of the players.  "

    "you listen to me¡­¡­"

    Sun Qi was not reconciled, and wanted to continue persuading Tang Jiumin, but Tang Jiumin finally stopped him with a word.

    "If that's what you said, then you might as well persuade them. I think you should know better than me, and you can persuade them better."

    ""

    Sun Qi's expression became even more embarrassing in an instant, and he silently moved to his position in charge of guarding.

    "Yo, is that guy an acquaintance of yours?"

    Robert Roth sat on the side, watching the whole process, and asked curiously.

    "Knowledge, not familiar."

    "No wonder"

    Robert Luot showed a look of understanding, and he said to Tang Jiumin: "That guy is actually the one who is unreliable, and he should be talking about the blond guy?"

    "That guy is so strong, he probably used to be a knight."

    In terms of strength among several players, Cary>Robert>Tang Jiumin.

    Of course, this is based on the current situation on the bright side, excluding the powers and props that the players have not revealed yet.

    Judging from this situation, Roberto's strength is obviously much higher than Tang Jiumin's.

    Two hours ago, Tang Jiumin and the prisoners cooperated to resist the attack of the orc vanguard and the orc heavy infantry, and in the end they were almost out of strength.

    Unlike Roberto, although he is exhausted, he still has the strength to fight.

    Even, within these two hours, he killed a lot more enemies than Tang Jiumin.

    At least nearly a dozen orc soldiers were killed.

    Tang Jiumin only killed a few of the orc soldiers, and all of them took advantage of the terrain and the help of the surrounding prisoners.

    The gap between the two is on display here.

    Cary is more than a little bit stronger than Roberto, and the number of enemies killed is much more than Roberto, not to mention, it makes the orc soldiers afraid to get close.

    "Tsk"

    "I didn't know it before, but since I came here, I realized that there are quite a few capable people among our group of prisoners."

    "The one who talked to you just now is also a stranger like you?"

    Tang Jiumin nodded, and added: "Kari is also a stranger, you know, the identities of our group are easy to identify."

    This is true.

    Roberto touched the stubble on his chin, and he suddenly said to Tang Jiumin: "I think you are quite reliable, and you will help each other later, so as not to be attacked by orcs later if you don't pay attention.  ?

 The City of the End Chapter 17: The Orcs Against the Season (1)

    Yesterday afternoon, although Tang Jiumin only kept making up swords, he helped the prisoners who were fighting the orc vanguard in time every time.

    It can be seen that he did his best without being lazy, and he didn't seem to care about these military achievements.

    Because of this, Roberto felt that although Tang Jiumin was not as strong as some prisoners, he was more reliable than those prisoners who seemed to be very strong, but in fact would not help him when the time came.

    On the battlefield, what is needed is a reliable comrade-in-arms.

    "Yes." Tang Jiumin froze for a moment, then agreed.

    The two reached a cooperation, and more than ten minutes later, the orc soldiers below the city wall attacked again.

    This time, it was still about the same as the two hours just now. The orc vanguard took the lead, followed by the orc heavy infantry, launching a fierce attack.

    Robert Roth and Tang Jiumin reached a cooperation, and the two were in charge of two adjacent wall stacks, with a distance of only about one meter.

    Unlike Robert Roth alone, Tang Jiumin was guarding a wall with a prisoner who was in desperate need of military merit.

    Once the orcs climbing up outside the city wall on Tang Jiumin's side are powerful, break through Tang Jiumin's defense, and are about to climb over the city wall, Robert Rotte not far away will rush over to support Tang Jiumin in time.

    In the same way, although Roberto is stronger than Tang Jiumin, he is not one against a hundred. As time goes by, his physical energy is also constantly depleted, and his defense will be insufficient.

    Tang Jiumin noticed that he would also support immediately.

    Time seems to pass extremely slowly, and every minute and every second is suffering.

    It's just that most prisoners are still struggling to get rid of their status as prisoners.

    Perhaps, it only takes a while for the orcs to retreat like yesterday.

    The prisoners guarding the city are currently in two rotations, all guarding the city from noon to afternoon, and at night, some of them go back to rest, and they are rotated in the morning.

    Calculated in this way, will the supervising team replace the current group of people with the rest as long as they persist until noon?

    Many prisoners on the city wall gritted their teeth and persisted with similar thoughts.

    Tang Jiumin swung his spear and once again forced back an orc heavy infantry who was trying to climb over the city wall, and even pushed the opponent down the siege ladder with the spear, finally buying himself a little breathing time.

    During this period of time, he has broken through this wall stack four times, and no less than ten prisoners have fallen beside him. If it weren't for the prisoners around him who are still demanding military exploits, and he can make up the knife, he may have already been decapitated.

    It's just that even if it's a make-up, he's almost at his limit.

    Two hours ago, his hands could still feel numbness and pain, but now they are completely numb.

    no feeling.

    This is not a good thing.

    Because once he loses his senses, it means that his mobility is constantly weakening.

    "Damn it, this group of orcs will never end" Roberto cursed in a low voice after killing an orc heavy infantry again.

    His already dark skin turned black and red, and his whole body was drenched in a waterfall of sweat.

    It's better than Tang Jiumin, but not much better.

    Everyone is exhausted.

    "Hold on, reinforcements are coming soon!"

    Suddenly, a loud shout came from behind the city wall, the content of which shocked the prisoners who were about to lose their hold.

    Reinforcements are coming!

    Hearing this, Tang Jiumin couldn't help but look up at the top of his head.

    Looking at the sky, it should be almost noon.

    "Great, I'm finally going to rotate another batch, I can't hold on anymore"

    "Hurry up, I really can't resist"

    "Hold on a little longer"

    Following the news of the arrival of the reinforcements, there was a sound of relief around, as if as long as the reinforcements arrived, the prisoners on the city wall would be freed.

    Tang Jiumin was completely different from the group of people around who breathed a sigh of relief, and his face was still solemn.

    The supervising team said that the reinforcements would be coming soon, but they didn't say whether they could withdraw the group of prisoners this morning.

    Tang Jiumin kept his eyes on the outside of the city wall. The siege ladder here was successfully destroyed by him by taking advantage of the space where the orc soldiers fell several times.

    In other words, if the orcs wanted to climb up the wall he guarded, they would need to re-build the siege ladder first.

    Below, the orc soldiers who climbed halfway did stop, and they were waiting for the orc support on the ground.?.

    Soon, a new siege ladder was put up again, and at the same time, the orcs had rushed to a position that was about to approach the edge of the city wall.

    The orcs continued to attack, and on their side, only a group of prisoners defended.

    Tang Jiumin was thinking, even though the orcs attacked more violently this morning than yesterday, the supervisory team did not send soldiers to support them, and now it is said that the reinforcements are about to arrive

    If his guess is correct, the reinforcements that will arrive soon will be the remaining prisoners, and the group of them may still not be able to retreat, and they will still have to stick to the city wall.

    Nine times out of ten.

    "Fuck you, die!" Roberto ruthlessly pierced the orc heavy infantry who was about to climb over the city wall with a spear again, and rushed forward two steps, throwing the orc heavy infantry off the city wall.

    He panted heavily, and at the same time gritted his teeth and said, "The guys didn't eat? Why haven't they rushed to help, fuck!"

    "I've been insisting on it all morning, I don't want to die here!" Robert Roth suddenly yelled.

    The reinforcements finally arrived.

    Sure enough, the ones who came to support were another group of prisoners who were replaced and rested this morning.

    The exhausted prisoners on the city wall finally breathed a sigh of relief, but before they could breathe out, they were frightened back again abruptly.

    "It's urgent! The orcs are increasing their strength to attack, everyone must stick to the city wall!"

    "The new reinforcements will replace the positions of the previous personnel, and the previous personnel will all be replaced to the side to assist in the defense!"

    The supervising team asked Tang Jiumin and his group of prisoners to continue to stick to the city wall, but retreated from their original positions, which was less dangerous than before.

    It's just that the group of prisoners who couldn't rest in the morning had their physical fitness dropped sharply, and their combat effectiveness was not as good as it was at the beginning.

    Tang Jiumin and Roberto welcomed a few new prisoners. The prisoners were still actively standing in their original positions, and the two retreated to the side one after another.

    Just in this short replacement time, the orc vanguard and orc heavy infantry under the city wall have already climbed up.

    "Be careful!" Tang Jiumin reminded the newcomer next to him.

    "Ah?" The prisoner yelled in confusion when he heard the words before he entered the combat state.

    Fortunately, Tang Jiumin reminded him in time.

    When the new prisoner was stunned for a moment, and regained his senses again, he found that most of the orc pioneer had turned over on the side of the wall that was sunken by the wall in front of him.

    Seeing this, the prisoner immediately swung the spear in his hand and stabbed at the orc vanguard.

 The City of the End Chapter 18: The Orcs of the Anti-Season (2)

    At the same time, most of the orc vanguard turned over, leaving a lot of space for the orc heavy infantry behind.

    That's right, behind the orc vanguard, another orc heavy infantry climbed up.

    The spear pierced into the forehead of the orc vanguard with a puff, causing the orc vanguard to fall to the ground. Behind the orc vanguard, the orc heavy infantry suddenly made a quick move, and ruthlessly pulled the part behind the spearhead.

    "damn it¡­¡­"

    The prisoner was shocked, and he quickly grasped the spear with both hands, and pulled it back fiercely, trying to break free from the orc heavy infantry.

    However, the strength of the orc heavy infantry was much stronger than that of the orc vanguard, so the two sides were at a stalemate, and no one could break free from the other for a while.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the orc heavy infantry made a considerable leap towards the city wall.

    He was about to flip over.

    Tang Jiumin made a move.

    The spear stabbed straight at the orc heavy infantry, and specifically greeted the orc heavy infantry at positions where the orc heavy infantry had weak defenses.

    Eye.

    When the orc heavy infantry saw it, they tilted their heads, trying to avoid Tang Jiumin's attack.

    However¡­¡­

    The spear that Tang Jiumin stabbed suddenly shifted in mid-air, and the direction of the shift was exactly the same as the direction that the orc heavy infantry avoided.

    Blood splashes.

    The orc heavy infantry let out a mournful roar, and waved their hands indiscriminately, their strength suddenly became more violent.

    Tang Jiumin was already weak from excessive fighting, and it was difficult to hold the spear in his hand.

    As a result, Tang Jiumin was so tossed by the orc heavy infantry that he almost lost his balance, and the spear in his hand was almost thrown out

    Fortunately, Tang Jiumin managed to hold the spear steady in the end.

    On the side, the few prisoners who came back to their senses finally woke up, and they worked together to repel the orcs who climbed up one after another.

    Similar to Tang Jiumin's situation, Roberto cooperated with the new prisoners and temporarily repelled the orc soldiers who rushed up through the gap of defense.

    ?Compared to Tang Jiumin's skillful attack, Robert Rotte's offensive style is more open and closed.

    Sweeping, piercing, vertical chop

    The spear was in the hands of Roberto, almost playing the rough style of a machete.

    This method has made Robert Lott's lethality soar, but due to the pursuit of strength and simplified moves, there are many loopholes.

    Unknowingly, Tang Jiumin and the others repelled several waves of orcs again and again.

    Everyone seemed to be back in order again.

    However, in fact, a bigger flaw was revealed.

    Tang Jiumin watched the prisoner next to him successfully kill an orc vanguard, and he glanced at Robert Luot.

    Although the two of them verbally agreed to cooperate just now, they don't seem to have much to help each other at the moment.

    The orc vanguard wanted to climb over the city wall again, but Robert Lott noticed it in time, and the sharp spear head went out in an instant, aiming at the face of the orc vanguard!

    It was at this time that a sudden change occurred!

    The orc vanguard who was attacked by Roberto suddenly jumped high in the air, directly climbed over the city wall, and jumped onto the city wall.

    The weapon used by the orc vanguard is a battle axe, which is not the same as others.

    The orc pioneer swung the ax in his hand, and the entire battle ax spun at a high speed, flying straight towards Roberto's heart.

    "careful!"

    Tang Jiumin's reminder to suddenly raise the volume came from Robert Rott's ear, but when he turned around, he realized that he had no time to defend.

    The blade of the ax is close at hand.

    Unable to respond effectively.

    A black shadow suddenly flashed in front of Robert Lott's eyes, and then he was hit to the side by a powerful impact.

    When the shadow stopped, Roberto was shocked.

    "Tang Jiumin?"

    "Attention below the city wall!"

    Robert Luot was shocked by Tang Jiumin's dissatisfied roar, and subconsciously followed the content of Tang Jiumin's roar and looked at the city wall.

    At some point, an orc pioneer quietly climbed to the side of the city wall. After being reminded by Tang Jiumin, the orc pioneer suddenly attacked Roberto.

    There was a cold light on the mace, and if it was hit, it would be seriously injured even if it was not dead.

    Tang Jiumin just knocked away Roberto, but his speed was obviously not as fast as the orc pioneer, so that he was injured just now.

    A wound from top to bottom was exposed on the right arm.

     "Damn guy!"

    Roberto was stunned for a moment, and after reacting, he immediately swung his spear to attack.

    "I let you come and go!" Robert Rotte was very angry.

    "Hiss"

    Beside him, Tang Jiumin gasped, and the pain spread all over his body.

    He didn't expect that he actually saved Robert Lott. You must know that he is a player, but Robert Lott is not. Logically speaking, there is no need for him to do this.

    But in the past few days, Robert Lott is the only "indigenous" I have a relationship with in this nightmare. Once he dies, it will probably have a great impact on his future plans.

    Fortunately, after Tang Jiumin was injured, Roberto's performance became more stable. Relying on the surrounding prisoners, he managed to withstand two wall stacks by himself.

    All day long the next day, at dusk, the orcs finally began to weaken their offensive power, and the orc soldiers, who were originally a steady stream, now left gaps in their attacks.

    When the sun was about to set, the orcs finally retreated.

    After a while, the supervision team finally notified the rotation.

    A group of prisoners who started to guard the city wall in the morning were brought back to the abandoned camp by the supervising team.

    When we arrived at the gate of the camp, it was already dark.

    All the prisoners couldn't hide their exhaustion, and most of them came back with scars all over their bodies.

    Many people were lost in this day's battle.

    After returning to the camp, Tang Jiumin originally planned to go straight to the tent near the fire. After all, it is not that whoever lives in a certain tent once can always live in the same place.

    First come first served.

    After last night, many prisoners knew that it was best to grab a tent that was closer to the fire. Now when they entered the gate, the crowd flocked inside.

    "etc."

    Tang Jiumin was pulled by Rob Luo.

    "I have something for you, as a repayment for your kindness in saving me just now, go over there."

    Tang Jiumin was slightly puzzled, and after Roberto said something in a low voice, he took the lead to leave in a direction where few people passed by.

    Not long after, Tang Jiumin followed.

    After making several turns in the densely packed tent gaps, Roberto finally stopped in a relatively remote corner inside.

    "Give."

    In the darkness, Tang Jiumin couldn't quite see what the other party handed him, but it was vaguely in the shape of a bottle.

    "This is a wound medicine. It is applied externally on the wound, and the effect is relatively good. It takes half a day for minor injuries to recover."

    "I don't think your injury is particularly serious, but I suggest that you'd better ask the soldiers for some bandages. Wrap the bandages first and then apply the medicine. It only takes a day or two, and you'll be healed."

    Tang Jiumin was really surprised.

 The City at the End

    Unexpectedly, Robert Rotte actually gave him wound medicine.

    The cold bottle was handed over to Tang Jiumin. He couldn't help but weigh it, and found that the bottle was still a bit heavy. It seemed that there was only a lot of wound medicine in it.

    For a while, Tang Jiumin fell into deep thought.

    The appearance of the wound medicine at this moment does not only mean that Robert Lotte has returned his kindness.

    Everyone here is a prisoner who has just been released from the cell.

    In order to resist the attack of the orcs, the city lord gave the prisoners a huge temptation to fight actively.  However, from the beginning to the end, the soldiers did not join the battle at all. At most, only the soldiers of the supervising team supervised the prisoners and did not allow them to retreat.

    To put it bluntly, the prisoners guarding the front line of the city wall are actually just a group of cannon fodder, whose purpose is to delay the time as much as possible and consume the orc soldiers.

    In such a dangerous environment, whoever has necessities such as wound medicine will have several more lives than others.

    The importance of wound medicine is self-evident.

    "What's the matter?" Roberto handed Tang Jiumin a bottle of wound medicine, and found Tang Jiumin silent for a while.

    "I'm thinking about a question." Tang Jiumin replied.

    question?

    "what is the problem?"

    "You should have no chance to get this wound medicine in prison before, right?"

    "Hahaha! Of course, I'm not a god! How could a person go in and out of the camp casually? Do you think I bought the guards?"

    Tang Jiumin: It seems not.

    However, he really had such a guess, otherwise he really couldn't figure out how the other party got it.

    From leaving the cell to guarding the city wall, Tang Jiumin felt that it was impossible for Robert Luot to have time to go outside to get wound medicine.

    He doesn't have such strength.

    "How did you do it?" Tang Jiumin couldn't help asking the other party.

    Tang Jiumin felt that unless there were some special channels, Roberto could avoid the attention of others.

    Tang Jiumin really pressed the question.

    In the beginning, Robert Rotte gave Tang Jiumin the wound medicine mainly because Tang Jiumin saved himself, which made him understand that Tang Jiumin was a trustworthy person.

    And, Robert Rotte, he's not one to owe favors.

    but¡­¡­

    Unexpectedly, in addition to his reliable character, Tang Jiumin was also very insightful.

    Just a bottle of wound medicine made the other party aware of some hidden clues.

    Robert Luot scratched his head in embarrassment, and replied: "Why do you care so much? Anyway, this bottle of wound medicine is just for you to use, just don't be discovered by others."

    Tang Jiumin's eyes flickered slightly.

    It seems that Robert Rotte is not willing to talk about it, but now there are some clues that have finally surfaced. If he doesn't figure it out, Tang Jiumin will not be reconciled.

    "Robert, since we were on the city wall together, I haven't claimed any military exploits."

    of course not.

    Robert Lott shook his head.

    "I have no military achievements, but I have been cooperating with you. I should be trustworthy, right?"

    Rob Luo nodded. Regarding Tang Jiumin, he actually felt that Tang Jiumin was very reliable, and it was for this reason that he gave him the medicine.

    "Then do you think, even if you tell me, I will leak it?"

    "For myself, all I need is to keep myself alive as much as possible. For example, where did you get the wound medicine now?"

    Robert Luot's expression loosened, he was a little loosened by Tang Jiumin's words.

    yes.

    but¡­¡­

    "I won't say it because this man is very cautious. Every time he goes to his place, he will tell him in the end that he must never mention anything about him in front of anyone."

    Hearing this, Tang Jiumin was even more surprised than before.

    "you mean¡­¡­"

    Tang Jiumin lowered his voice and said, "It's not that outsiders have channels to deliver goods to the prisons and camps, and it's not that there are loopholes in the management of the camps. It's that the person who sold you the wound medicine is himself one of the prisoners?"

    "Hey" Roberto could not help but sigh.

    Immediately afterwards, Roberto spread his hands helplessly, and said to Tang Jiumin: "With your observation skills, it's no wonder that when you make up the knife on the city wall, you make up every time."

    "you flatter me."

    Tang Jiumin was indifferent to the praise, and he asked again: "If it is possible, can you tell me the specific news so that I can do it sooner?"ready.  "

    At this point, Roberto had no choice but to say to Tang Jiumin: "All right, but you must keep it secret."

    "Do not worry."

    The wound medicine was actually obtained by a prisoner in the camp, and Robert Roth didn't know exactly how the other party got the wound medicine.

    "Anyway, when he was not caught before, he was a well-known thief in the area where he was mainly active."

    "Once you make a move, you will never fail."

    "The thief? Where is he? Are there any easily recognizable features or clothing details?"

    After hearing this, Tang Jiumin specifically asked Roberto about the general situation of the thief.  The main thing is to inquire about the appearance of this thief, because he may go to the other party next.

    "You are really urgent." Robert Rott couldn't help complaining, but even so, Robert Rott still thought about it carefully, and he said, "That guy"

    "Let me think about it, what's so special about him"

    "Actually, that guy really doesn't see anything special about him. The more ordinary the better for those who do his kind of business. If there are some characteristics that people can remember at a glance, he can't become a thief."

    These words are very reasonable, Tang Jiumin nodded to express his understanding.

    He asked again: "In that case, do you know where he is usually, or is he not in the same batch as us?"

    "No, although he is very weak, but he has a way to secretly get wound medicine, so we will take the initiative to exchange military merit with him for wound medicine."

    "I traded several heads for the bottle of wound medicine in your hand."

    Exchange wounded medicine with head military exploits?

    Tang Jiumin quickly realized what Roberto meant, and he was a little surprised.

    He thought of one thing.

    "The supervising team measures our performance by the number of orcs we kill and the orc heads we get. Even if you want to give him the head, you need him to be near you, otherwise the supervising team will not be easy to deceive."

    "In the past two days, he has been near me and fought with you around me?"

    "if it is like this¡­¡­"

    "I remember that within two days, there were about a dozen or three different people near you, and excluding the few people who were stronger than me, I remember that the remaining seven or eight were not very good."

    "However, you used a particularly poor one to describe his strength. In the time I had time to take care of my surroundings, I did find four guys with particularly poor strength."

    "One has been killed by the orcs."

    "There are only three left."

    Tang Jiumin showed an expression of careful recollection on his face, and at the end, his tone became more certain.

 City of the End Warmly celebrate, the signing failed again

    ? The reply to the second application for signing the contract was that the requirements were not met.

    At once.  .  .  Failed again.

    The next application will be 14 days later.

    I also sent emails to some editors, and the reply I got was to read more high-quality books, books on the ranking list, and other books signed during the same period.

    The current plan is to continue writing, whatever should be done.

    This week, until Friday, will be Wan Geng.  Don't worry about this.

    Then this novel, the current outline is 1.5 million words.

    Several editors persuaded me to cut it, but I personally think so.  I have studied the outline and book for a long time, and if I can't sign it, I will cut it.

    It's the same as giving up your own child.  There is a group of authors and a group of people who say, you can cut it and so on.  No matter how you write it, it's useless.

    this.  .  .  Let's write a book, I am still happy for myself, and I am very happy when I am coding.

    I am a very humble person. People who read books, regardless of good reviews or bad reviews, even if I pick bugs and mistakes, I don¡¯t mind. On the contrary, I am very happy to welcome them.

    But I am also a very stubborn person, readers, I will definitely not create characters and plots to cater to more readers. In this regard, I am not those authors.

    This is my story, every story is a dream scene!  Hope you like it!

    Later, I will go to the book friend circle and open a check-in building. If you think my novel is qualified to sign a contract in your mind, and you are willing to read this book and wait for the update, just leave a message and make a call  Card.

    If you think I am qualified, I am happy in my heart.

 The City of the End Chapter 20: The Orcs of the Out-of-Season (4)

    "Among these three people, I found that you took more care of one of them. When I had time to look around, I did see that you could have killed the orc heavy infantry once, but you didn't, and that person took advantage of the situation to kill the heavy infantry.  Killed the orc heavy infantry who was seriously injured by you."

    "The thief you are talking about should be the shorter and thinner man, almost half a head shorter than me, right?"

    "Among the three eligible people, he is the shortest, while the other two people, one is taller than me, and the other is about the same height as me."

    Roberto listened dumbfounded to Tang Jiumin's series of godlike analysis.

    He, he actually guessed it like this!

    That's right, the thief is indeed very short. Although Roberto can't remember who was around him in the past two days, the characteristics described by Tang Jiumin are all worthy of the name of the thief

    "You, are you sure? In case you remember wrongly, there are others who are similar" Roberto stuttered and asked.

    "No, I'm sure." Tang Jiumin shook his head.

    He can't remember wrongly, because Tang Jiumin remembers the people near him very clearly, and he doesn't try to remember it deliberately. This has become his professional instinct.

    Professionalism is as natural as eating and drinking.

    "It seems that I can confirm who the thief is."

    "You don't want to tell me who he is, but can you tell me where he is in the camp?"

    At this point, Tang Jiumin had already guessed who the thief was, and there was no need to hide it.  Moreover, the reason why Roberto didn't tell Tang Jiumin was because of the rules of the thief, and no one who traded with him was allowed to reveal the news on his own initiative.

    Otherwise, it would be too ostentatious.

    Up to now, in the entire camp, there are still very few people who know that the thief can exchange wound medicine.

    Robert Lott thought for a while, and said with a serious expression: "Since you have already guessed who he is, and you will always recognize him, then I will tell you his approximate location, which is not a broken rule."

    "However, can you not take the initiative to disclose his information to others? Even if someone asks, you can't tell who he is."

    Tang Jiumin replied: "I can guarantee it."

    "He is over there, passing through, and he is also in the most remote corner."

    "Understood."

    Tang Jiumin nodded slightly to Roberto, and he said politely: "Thank you for the wound medicine, I will leave first."

    Robert Luot nodded in a daze, "You're welcome, we all died together on the city wall."

    Watching Tang Jiumin leave, Roberto let out a foul breath. Standing where he was, he couldn't help but shook his head and muttered: "Are all the aliens so powerful now?"

    "I thought this person's combat effectiveness was not weak, and his character was reliable. Unexpectedly, the opponent's brain turned faster."

    ""

    Tang Jiumin left in the dark.

    He still shuttled between the dim tents, avoiding those areas illuminated by the fire.

    I remember that on the first night, when they walked around the fire, they suddenly saw several soldiers waiting for Chen Qi.

    Although he didn't know if soldiers would appear around the fire again, Tang Jiumin deliberately walked in a darker area just to be on the safe side.

    No matter who, in such an environment, would not notice him.

    Low-key and concealed.

    It didn't take long for Tang Jiumin to come to the area told by Roberto in the dark.

    How to find the thief?

    Tang Jiumin felt that it was actually not that difficult.

    Because since the thief can smuggle wound medicine in from the outside, no matter how many people know the news, the time to exchange wound medicine with the thief is only at this time, especially when everyone is noisy and looking for a tent.  , the safest.

    As the saying goes, the smell of wine is not afraid of deep alleys, there will always be people looking for the thief.

    It is definitely not the one who is running around alone now.

    It is best to find two people who deliberately stay a certain distance from the tent and talk alone.

    Tang Jiumin quickly locked on to the target.

    There were two people in the corner, not knowing what they were talking about.

    In the dim environment, Tang Jiumin only saw the last short man secretly take out a dark object, brush it and stuff it into the arms of the tall man opposite.  And the tall man seemed to immediately make a movement to hide something on his body, and left quickly.

    Very well, the short man is most likely the thief Tang Jiumin was looking for.

    Tang Jiumin walked up immediately.

    theThe short man took a few steps, and when he saw another person coming, he paused, ready to continue to leave.

    "Your Excellency Thief, please wait a moment, I want to negotiate a deal with you." Tang Jiumin told the other party in a low voice.

    The short man froze in place for an instant.

    "What did you say? You mistook the person." The short man also lowered his voice and replied.

    "Really? Your Excellency Thief, I really want to negotiate a deal, and I understand your rules, and I will abide by your rules." Tang Jiumin continued.

    ""

    After a while, the short man finally moved, but he walked back to a remote corner, and Tang Jiumin followed behind without any surprise.

    "Tell me, where did you get the news about me?" The thief asked as soon as he opened his mouth.

    Tang Jiumin shook his head.

    "Actually, no one told me about you, but you should understand an eternal truth."

    "What reason?" The thief asked vigilantly.

    "No matter how powerful the thief is, it is impossible to erase the traces of his existence in this world." Tang Jiumin replied.

    " Well, what you said is very reasonable, so, how much military merit do you plan to exchange for wound medicine when you come to me?" asked the thief.

    Tang Jiumin didn't answer for a while.

    The sudden silence made the thief a little puzzled. At this moment, the thief heard the other party speak, but the content made the thief's face change drastically.

    The other party said: "I want to ask you a question, can I also use the channel you went out?"

    This person didn't come to exchange wound medicine at all, but wanted to find out his most important secret!

    "no!"

    The thief categorically denied it, and said in a bad tone: "Don't dream, I can't do this, even if I tell you how to get out, if you follow my method, you will end up being discovered and killed by the supervising team.  "

    "You didn't come to make a deal with me sincerely at all. If that's the case, then leave."

    Tang Jiumin raised his hand to stop the thief. He said, "Your Excellency, how about changing the transaction method? I will record all the military achievements I have gained in your name tomorrow, but I want to know something about this orc attack."

    The thief actually knew Tang Jiumin. After all, this person has been with Robert Luot these two days, and his strength is good. When he heard that he wanted to record all the military achievements to himself, his expression changed slightly.  ?¡±

    Tang Jiumin shook his head and said: "I don't need it for now, I just need you to tell me the news you learned outside. During this period of time on the city wall, I always heard people say that this time the orcs are crazy. Is this attack different from the previous ones?"  Is it very different??

 The City of the End

    The thief thinks Tang Jiumin is really a strange guy.

    They just need to survive the battle now, and the news of the orc siege won't do much for them at all.

    "Only for information? It seems that you are not a foreigner in our country. Now that you have said so, I will make this deal."

    The thief told Tang Jiumin: "You should know that here, Alto City, is a border city in the north of our empire. It is very close to the territory of the orcs, and there are many opportunities to contact the orcs."

    Tang Jiumin asked: "If you say that, it should be normal for the orcs to attack. How can you say they are crazy?"

    The thief shook his head slightly, then nodded again.

    "There are indeed many attacks by orcs, but generally the orcs will not attack our human cities in this season, because it is only early spring, and the large tracts of land have just been sown, and there is not even a trace of the food that the orcs want to plunder."

    "To say they are crazy is to flatter them, they are idiots to the extreme! In this war, even if the orcs can win, what can they gain? Not even hair!"

    "However, this attack is indeed crazy enough. They caught the surrounding cities by surprise, and many villages and towns near us outside have been captured."

    "Besides, before, the orcs would only surround the city to prevent the lord's army from being rescued and facilitate looting. This time they actually chose to attack the city."

    Tang Jiumin heard some hints and asked: "It means that many people did not expect the orcs to suddenly attack the human city? But the question is, is there no defense here?"

    Hearing this, the thief sighed heavily, and said, "Once in the past, the orcs would attack suddenly, but they only raided the villages around the city."

    "They are not good at siege, especially when faced with city walls that are more than 10 meters high and 20 meters high. They have no experience at all. They usually attack villages and towns and leave after looting. This is the first time in history."

    "As you can see from their current siege method, they are simply sending them to their deaths regardless of losses. On flat ground, three human infantry may not be able to kill an orc heavy infantry."

    "But the siege equipment of these orcs is primitive and simple. When the heavy infantry climbed up one by one, we prisoners could exchange one with them. This is crazy."

    Indeed, what the thief said was right, but it was precisely because of this madness and suddenness that many people were caught off guard.

    Tang Jiumin showed a hint of contemplation.

    I see.

    "No wonder"

    "The city lord will suddenly give the opportunity to let the prisoners come out to fight, even at the expense of promising civilian status."

    Thinking of this, Tang Jiumin asked again: "How many soldiers are there in the city now?"

    The thief spread his hands and replied: "I don't know about this, but there were originally more than 10,000 civilians in the city, but it is said that after the nearby villages and towns were captured by orcs, another 20,000 refugees flooded in."

    "About the orc siege, that's about all I know. Do you have anything else to ask?"

    "No more. When we gather tomorrow morning, I will be at the last position. You will come over later, we will meet, and then we will defend at the same place. I promise you that I will give you all of your military exploits."

    "Okay, then I'll go first."

    Tang Jiumin watched the thief leave, but his expression was slightly dignified.

    The orcs attacked the city, and things went wrong, and he always felt that things were not simple.

    Even in a nightmare, all of this has its own logic, that is, cause and effect.

    There must be a reasonable explanation for unreasonable things, and there must be something wrong with this city.

    On the other hand, in the city lord's mansion, only the knights have a separate residence, and even ordinary soldiers of the guards cannot have a separate residence alone.

    And now, in a knight's room, Chen Qi is snuggling in the arms of the knight who secretly took her away.

    The two got bored for a while.

    "Honey, it's so kind of you"

    "It's just that they really won't find out that I left?"

    After Chen Qi was picked up, the next day, she was dazed by the news that the orcs attacked the city again.

    She heard that during the attack on the city today, the orc soldiers sent by the orcs became more and more powerful, causing many prisoners to die.

    Chen Qi is very fortunate that she has a special power.

    The knight was in his arms, full of joy, when he heard Chen Qi's worried question.

    The knight said to Chen Qi: "Although the city lord promised to give the prisoners a chance this time, as long as he successfully repels the orcs, he will restore the status of civilians to the prisoners who participated in the battle."

      "But, baby, if you think about it carefully, is there such an easy thing? If it could be done easily, the supervisory team would not be allowed to supervise the battle of the prisoners."

    "Actually, these prisoners can't survive many people at all. Even if they make it through and can become civilians, there are still a few. Most of them will become corpses on the city wall."

    Let the prisoners consume it first, and if the orc soldiers continue to attack and threaten the city, then they will have to send soldiers as a last resort.

    "Then" Chen Qi raised her head and looked at the knight with beautiful eyes. She said puzzledly, "What does that have to do with me?"

    "Of course there are. You see, the prisoners were all insignificant cannon fodder, and there were fewer of them before they knew it. Do you think the supervisory team will go out of their way to find them?"

    Chen Qi suddenly realized.

    It turns out that this is the case, then she doesn't have to worry about being discovered by the supervising team.

    At night, the darkness was surging from all sides, and some people were not only thinking about the orc attacking the city.

    Kari also didn't go out of his way to find a tent near the fire, because after a night, basically a person with no problem in his mind would grab a tent near the fire to keep warm.

    Cary did the opposite.

    He deliberately went to a place not too far from the fire.

    He is following a person, who is not a player, but a local resident of this dungeon world.

    The other party lived in the same tent as Kari last night, so Kari discovered some secrets of the other party through yesterday and today.

    Zhou Zheng and Li Zhehan also encountered the abandoned camp near the fire.

    The two people saw each other, each with black faces.

    How could it be him?

    "Together?" Li Zhehan asked.

    Hearing this, Zhou Zheng couldn't help but look up and look around. Finally, his eyes fell on the guy in front of him again.

    "¡­¡­Together."

    Strange, just now they were a group of players walking together, after entering the gate, because there were too many people, they were scattered a lot.

    However, now that he is close to the fire, and looking around, Zhou Zheng still doesn't see other players.

    What happened to them, why did they all suddenly disappear?

    Logically speaking, they should be near the fire by now.

    "Get up! Get up immediately! Everyone get up immediately, or the army whip will serve you!"

    "Master officer, it's not morning yet"

    "Stop rambling, get up!"

    "Yes Yes Yes¡­¡­"

    Before dawn, it was only midnight when Tang Jiumin was woken up by the noise outside. He listened carefully and found that soldiers outside were waking up the prisoners one by one.

 The City of the End

    The other party looked at Tang Jiumin with malicious intent, inspected his eyes, and waited for Tang Jiumin to answer.

    At the same time, the players landed on Tang Jiumin's right arm one after another.

    The thick bandage covered the skin inside, making people feel that Tang Jiumin was seriously injured.

    "Tsk tsk tsk, it seems that Sun Qi and you are not cooperating very well. The two of you have been tossing around for a long time, and you have become what you are now."

    "Why does Sun Qi have the ability to bark like a dog, but he doesn't have the ability to keep you two from getting hurt?"

    Disgusted but slightly satisfied.

    Tang Jiumin understood that this was a guy who deliberately came to find fault, and judging from the tone of the other party, Sun Qi should have conflicts with them.

    However, this has nothing to do with Tang Jiumin.

    The wound medicine was smeared under the bandage. In order not to let others notice, Tang Jiumin took the way of Robert Rott's reminder and asked for some bandages from the supervising team last night.

    Tang Jiumin turned his head to look under the city wall, ignoring the mad dog barking at him.

    pity¡­¡­

    Li Zhehan didn't see Tang Jiumin's obvious unwillingness to communicate with him. On the contrary, he even took the initiative to get next to Tang Jiumin.

    It's almost like a dog skin plaster.

    ""

    Tang Jiumin took a step back indifferently.

    After Li Zhehan saw it, he was even more disdainful, he said: "What? After being injured, you know what kind of trash Sun Qi is, and you won't say anything scary?"

    In the team of players, Kari folded his hands and watched coldly.

    In the old saying of Country Z, this is a dog-eat-dog drama.  As a higher race, he reluctantly stopped to take a look.

    The colored people on the opposite side had many bandages on their bodies. It seemed that the injuries were too serious, and they had to go to the soldiers to ask for bandages.

    Kari looked at the two of them calmly.

    Everyone is waiting nervously, Li Zhehan has the nerve to show off and sarcasm everywhere?

    Seeing that Tang Jiumin still didn't answer, Li Zhehan looked slightly unhappy.

    Li Zhehan twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "Your side"

    "Do you know a community organization called a neighborhood committee?" Tang Jiumin interrupted impatiently.

    "¡­¡­What's the meaning?"

    "have a finger in the pie."

    Following behind Karui, some players let out a muffled laugh, especially a few players who are also from country Z. They didn't just make a muffled laugh, but deliberately made a laugh that Li Zhehan could hear.

    In an instant, Li Zhehan's face turned white and then red, red and then black.

    It's wonderful.

    "You" Li Zhehan stared at Tang Jiumin, and it took him a while to say a word.

    Kari had been watching coldly, but at this moment, he stepped forward.

    As Kari stepped forward, the players behind him showed strange reactions.

    "You are right, maybe Li Zhehan is just meddling in his own business."

    Kari looked at Tang Jiumin, then slowly opened his mouth and said something.

    "However, I will give you a piece of advice. The battles will only become more and more cruel in the future, and it seems that you will not be able to hold on to the most difficult time with this equipment." Kari finished speaking in a very proud tone, and did not even give any more information.  Tang Jiumin glanced straight past the other party.

    I don't know why, at first, Kari always felt that this guy named Tang Jiumin might threaten him in the next dungeon mission.

    During the two days, Tang Jiumin was also the most independent among the crowd, although in terms of strength, Tal Zhuoma and Huo Shen were much stronger than him.

    But Kari is inexplicably repulsed and defensive towards Tang Jiumin.

    As an underground boxer who often wanders in gray areas, Kari has a keen sense of danger, but not all of them are accurate.

    At least this time, Kari felt that he had misjudged himself. A mere rookie, only on the third day, covered in bandages and seriously injured, how could he be a threat?

    Kari felt that she was being overly paranoid.

    Kari left proudly, and several foreigners saw it and followed suit.

    "I thought that the people of country Z had their own kung fu, and they were so weak."

    "Tch, Kari is still reliable."

    Li Zhehan glanced at Tang Jiumin sideways, and sneered, "Looking at you, Sun Qi probably is about the same. I really thought you could make something famous. It seems that I overestimated you."

    With his hands behind his back, he dropped a disdainful word.

    "I wish you all a safe life for six days, oh no, let's live a safe life for today."

      "Hahahaha"

    After several foreigners left one after another, only Zhou Zheng and other people from country Z remained.

    Zhou Zheng frowned, looking at Tang Jiumin with an uneasy expression.

    What the hell is going on with this guy.

    "Tang Jiumin, that guy Sun Qi is just a bastard who can speak his mind. I think you don't talk much, and you should be very prudent in doing things. Why do you believe what that guy says?"

    "Now you have offended Captain Cary, and even we are looked down upon by those foreigners, why are you at ease."

    Instead of showing sympathy, Zhou Zheng even blamed Tang Jiumin, feeling that he had hurt them.

    "Zhou Zheng, don't say a few words" Fan Lingling said in a low voice.

    They are all from country Z, why Zhou Zheng is like those foreigners, he still has to sprinkle salt on Tang Jiumin's wounds.

    "Should I say a few words less? You see clearly!" Zhou Zheng suddenly pointed at Tang Jiumin angrily, his fingers almost pointing at Tang Jiumin's face.

    "This guy has bad eyesight and offended Captain Kari, the strongest among us."

    "Originally, the few of us followed Captain Karui well on the first day, but yesterday the captain didn't help us much, and ordered us to leave the team in a more dangerous area. He doesn't need disobedient players."

    "If it wasn't for him and Sun Qi, would we be so passive?"

    "Ahhh!" Zhou Zheng suddenly cried out in pain with his face distorted.

    Tang Jiumin almost twisted Zhou Zheng's finger pointing at him ninety degrees upward.

    Tang Jiumin looked at Zhou Zheng coldly, and said: "I have no problem with the soft bones lying on the ground like a dog. After all, they are not of the same kind. It would be a waste of my precious time to ignore them."

    "But no one will tolerate this kind of animal climbing on the head at will. At this time, the animal needs to be taught a lesson."

    "One bite at a time, Captain Carrey, the barking is really smooth. But why does a dog with soft bones feel that it can straighten up in front of people?"

    "you!"

    After hearing Tang Jiumin's words, Zhou Zheng's face was extremely distorted.

    Damn guy!

    Zhou Zheng's face turned into a liver color.

    He tried hard to withdraw his hand, but it was not so easy to withdraw the fingers that were already held by others. In addition, he did not dare to use too much force for fear of hurting himself. After doing it for a long time, he still couldn't break free.

    "Do you want to kill yourself right now?" Zhou Zheng widened his eyes angrily, looked at the other party firmly, and said through gritted teeth: "Okay, it's very good, then try it now!"

    Players can hear that Zhou Zheng intends to use powers or props.

    What are you kidding, if you are blatant in front of the supervising team and conjure up weapons and props, if you are suspected, you may not really suffer.

 The City of the End

    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no deep hatred. The two of you should not get too tense." Li Maoshan quickly stood up and stretched out his hand to make Tang Jiumin let go.

    However, Tang Jiumin seemed to notice Li Maoshan's movement, and suddenly pulled back.

    It was very miserable for the players to hear Zhou Zheng screaming again.

    By this time, Zhou Zheng was bent over, his face twitching from the pain, his eyes widened like copper bells, bloodshot protruding from them, very terrifying.

    Tang Jiumin was condescending, and he said: "I said, you are just a soft bone, as long as you are tougher, you don't have to say much, just come to me directly, and let me take back what I just said."

    Zhou Zheng's face twitched violently again, he opened his mouth enduring the pain, but he didn't say a word.

    Seeing this scene, Li Maoshan, who came up to persuade the fight, was a little ashamed.

    Like Zhou Zheng, the group of them followed Karui.  Now Zhou Zheng angered Tang Jiumin, and was ridiculed by Tang Jiumin, who not only slapped Zhou Zheng in the face, but also indirectly slapped them in the face.

    For a while, Li Maoshan couldn't speak.

    "Get out, it's an eyesore." Tang Jiumin suddenly let go.

    And Zhou Zheng staggered back a few steps before he managed to stand still.  He stood there, clenched his fists tightly, and glared at Tang Jiumin, looking like he was going to rush up to fight Tang Jiumin in the next second.

    Zhou Zheng raised his fist slightly, but a group of players next to him rushed up to hold Zhou Zheng.

    "Let's go, don't talk too much, this time we are wrong, so hurry up." Li Maoshan pushed Zhou Zheng, intending to let him leave quickly.

    Zhou Zheng didn't move.

    "It's far away from Kari, so let's go quickly." Seeing this, Fan Lingling had an idea to remind her.

    Zhou Zheng was silent for a moment, and then he left after being pushed by several players.

    However, the beams between the two are obviously knotted.

    Of course, Tang Jiumin didn't care at all. He turned around and walked to Robert Luot, who gave him a thumbs up.

    "Amazing, brother."

    Although Robert Roth was curious about what happened, he knew that Tang Jiumin was a person who didn't talk much, so he had no choice but to suppress his curiosity.

    No specific inquiry.

    The prisoners all gathered on the city wall, which seemed a bit crowded. At this moment, the orcs did not attack the city wall for the time being, and the two groups of prisoners communicated with each other.

    The orc soldiers launched a moderate attack at night, but it was not as fierce as yesterday during the day.

    Today, after the remaining group of prisoners were brought by the warlord team, they found that the orcs' attack was weaker than the first day.

    This is why Tang Jiumin has time to clean up Zhou Zheng.

    He is not a nice guy.

    On the contrary, if someone dies in front of him, especially if it touches Tang Jiumin's bottom line, no matter how long it takes, as long as he has the right time, he will take revenge back.

    Zhou Zheng is one.

    Everyone is a person who is struggling in a nightmare, like Shao Dong before, it is no problem to follow capable people after entering in order to increase the chance of surviving.

    But if it gets mixed up with defining yourself as a dog, it becomes a joke.

    Thinking about the information that the thief said before, Tang Jiumin was a little absent-minded on the city wall.  Early in the morning, the orcs had already attacked in two or three waves, but all those who came were thin orc cannon fodder, and some of them were not as tall as Tang Jiumin.

    Roberto and Tang Jiumin easily dealt with the enemies within the range, and Roberto couldn't help but said happily: "Great, it seems that the orc soldiers can't hold on any longer. It just so happens that the Lord of the City may come today, and we finally want to  Freedom back!"

    "¡­¡­Yeah?"

    "Is not it?"

    Tang Jiumin had no orcs in front of him for the time being. He paused for a moment and replied, "I hope so."

    The task of the city of the end requires players to pass through six days smoothly. Judging from various situations, Tang Jiumin believes that today will be a key turning point.

    He thought the orcs would launch a more violent attack.

    "Your expression looks very bad."

    Robert Lott looked at Tang Jiumin, and took the time to make up an orc vanguard who was seriously injured and howling on the city wall. He couldn't help asking: "Did you see something wrong?"

    If Tang Jiumin hadn't seen through the source of the wound medicine at a glance last night, Robert Rotte would not have paid special attention to Tang Jiumin's reaction today, and now

    Seeing the other party's expression, Roberto's heart also became a little heavy.

    "don't waste too much energy.??, preserve strength as much as possible.  "

    Facing Robert Roth's question, Tang Jiumin only said this.

    "I understand." Roberto nodded solemnly, choosing to follow Tang Jiumin's reminder.

    As a result, the two became a little different from most other prisoners.

    Almost all the prisoners are fighting hard, trying to get enough military merits before the city lord arrives in person.  For this reason, even though many people have reached a very tired moment, they still persist in fighting.

    Before the city lord came, he could kill one more. The more military exploits, the better.

    Only Tang Jiumin and Robert Luot are different.

    The two didn't fight or grab, and at one point even let the prisoner next to him who was trying his best to grab military merit kill the orc in front of him.

    Today's orcs are extremely weak, and they have all kinds of weapons. They can be seen as cannon fodder at a glance.

    Compared with the prisoners who fought bravely, these two people have completely become salted fish, fishing in troubled waters.

    What's more, in about half an hour or so, the two secretly moved back a little distance, giving the people around enough distance to kill the orc soldiers.

    They themselves stood in place, making casual gestures.

    Not too far away, Kari led the players to jointly kill the orcs.

    Players are also snatching orc heads.

    ? The supervisory team mentioned four outstanding performers this morning, one is not a player, and the other three are players.

    Personnel with outstanding performance will receive additional rewards from the city lord. In this copy, the most important person known to the players is the city lord. His rewards are very good in all likelihood.

    props?  Nian Jing?

    Players have resorted to tricks for their own interests.

    "Are you crazy? Create other weapons out of thin air, and if the supervising team sees you, you will die!"

    "Hmph, the orcs have all kinds of weapons here, so it doesn't matter if you take them out. And don't you use them? Don't think I didn't see them."

    ""

    In the face of interests, a group of players did not care about the superficial harmony, and all tried their best to snatch heads.

    Kari is the strongest among the crowd. No matter what weapons the others use, he still maintains the advantage of leading the kill.

    At this time, Kari looked around and paused.

    He saw Tang Jiumin, but unexpectedly discovered that the other party was fishing in troubled waters, without much effort at all.

    Kari once again killed two or three orcs around him. When the surrounding players were struggling to kill them, once he made a move, the nearby players couldn't get their heads at all.

    The strength gap is too large.

    However, Kari frowned slightly.

 The City of the End

    He could easily kill a few orc soldiers, but why did Tang Jiumin shrink back when facing the most trashy enemy in the past three days?

    "Today's orcs are so weak. I even saw a lame one just now. Why don't we spread out to kill more orcs."

    "I think it's okay."

    "Look at Tang Jiumin. He is miserable. He is covered in bandages and seriously injured. Even the weakest orc soldier can't win."

    Kari suddenly realized after hearing the low voices of several players around him.

    That's right, that guy is seriously injured now, even if he encounters the best opportunity, in a word from country Z, he will be unlucky.

    What an extremely stupid guy, he really shouldn't rely on intuition to judge the danger of the enemy, like Tang Jiumin, it's not worth his attention at all.

    Kari turned his head and looked forward, no longer paying attention to Tang Jiumin's side, because in his opinion, Tang Jiumin would not live until the end of the mission.

    From dawn until almost noon, the attack of the orc army has been weak.

    Most of the people who attacked the city wall were orc vanguards, and the combat effectiveness of this type of arms was generally not high.

    After going back and forth, many people killed many orcs, and even Tang Jiumin, who was fishing in troubled waters, fulfilled his promise by the way.

    When it was almost noon, Tang Jiumin backed away silently, once again planning to "give" the opportunity to kill the head to the prisoners next to him.

    "Huh?"

    Suddenly, Tang Jiumin saw the orc soldiers climbing up from the wall in front of him. They were no longer orc vanguards, but orc heavy infantry.

    The arms finally changed.

    Compared with the morning, it finally became stronger.

    Tang Jiumin paused, and while the prisoners around him restrained the orc, he rushed up with a spear in his hand.

    He wants to see how big the gap between the orc soldiers is now, two days ago and today.

    Boom!

    With a cold light, but a slightly blunt spearhead pierced the orc heavy infantryman's forehead.

    But what was different from the past was that the spearhead didn't hit the helmet at all, but hit the edge of the opponent's helmet and bounced off.

    Not only that, but the orc heavy infantry looked calm, showing no signs of fear.

    Tang Jiumin took a look and immediately confirmed his thoughts just now. Sure enough, the orc soldiers who came this time became more powerful than yesterday.

    Tang Jiumin stabbed out his spear again and cooperated with the surrounding prisoners to attack the orc heavy infantry.

    Through these days of fighting, Tang Jiumin knew that he was not the kind of opponent who won by strength. Facing the armored heavy infantry, he had been silently thinking about how to kill more orc soldiers with the least amount of strength.

    The orc heavy infantry gradually increased in number at some point.

    Just after noon, on average, only one out of three orcs climbed up, but at this moment, almost every orc who climbed up was heavy infantry.

    Although the heavy infantry is still at a disadvantage in the face of the siege of the prisoners, they are well equipped, and often the guards of the city wall have not killed him before the next one has already climbed up.

    On the city wall, those orcs have gradually begun to seize the wall.

    "Damn! They can't be stopped anymore." Roberto cursed involuntarily.

    The orc's offense has become stronger, stronger than the previous two days.

    The pressure on the prisoners on the city wall increased greatly.

    Tang Jiumin no longer fished in troubled waters, he held the spear with both hands to meet the more ferocious orcs.

    However, the orcs seem to have figured out the experience of siege and became more and more cunning.

    Tang Jiumin just killed an orc heavy infantry who climbed over the city wall. Just like before, another orc soldier climbed up outside the city.

    According to experience, the orc soldiers will seize the time and climb over the city wall regardless, trying to break through Tang Jiumin's defense.

    And this time

    The orc soldier had already pressed his hands on the city wall, half of his head was exposed, his copper bell-like eyes were higher than the wall, staring at Tang Jiumin.

    Did not climb over the wall.

    Tang Jiumin secretly felt strange, kept moving his hands, raised his spear and rushed towards the orc soldiers.

    When he was about to approach the orc soldier who had not crossed the city wall for a long time, Tang Jiumin suddenly saw a not-so-obvious cold light from the iron spearhead.

    There is an ambush!

    The orc soldiers didn't climb over the city wall for a long time, just waiting for Tang Jiumin to rush up in the same way!

    Tang Jiumin's expression froze, and he immediately slowed down.

    It is only three or four meters away from the orc soldiers, and they cannot rush up.The cold light outside the city wall was reflected on the spearhead, and nothing could be seen on the surface. In fact, apart from the orc soldiers seen so far, there must be other orc soldiers ambushing nearby.

    In order not to rush up to his death, Tang Jiumin used his greatest strength to "brake" in time, but he was too fast when he rushed up just now, and he was moving forward with inertia.

    In desperation, he suddenly leaned on the ground with a spear, and with the help of the friction between the spear and the ground, he further stopped himself.

    Finally, Tang Jiumin stopped less than half a meter away from the orc soldiers.

    Orc soldier: ""

    Tang Jiumin: ""

    At a very close distance, the orc and Tang Jiumin faced each other, almost staring at each other.

    Tang Jiumin could even see the pores on the face of the orc heavy infantry on the opposite side.

    "You should wash your face." Tang Jiumin couldn't help frowning, and said with disgust.

    Most likely, orcs don't wash their faces very much, and they may not even like to take a bath, so they have a strange smell on their bodies.

    The previous one could be ignored by Tang Jiumin, but now he almost confronted the orc soldier face to face. After Tang Jiumin saw the situation on the opponent's face clearly, he wished to solve the opponent immediately.

    It's too dirty.

    Makes those who are obsessed with cleanliness want to kill this kind of existence immediately.

    "#^%&" The orc heavy infantry uttered an incomprehensible swear word.

    Following the voice of the orc heavy infantry, a figure suddenly jumped out of the city wall.

    An orc soldier holding a mace rushed straight towards Tang Jiumin.

    Guess right.

    Tang Jiumin retreated again and again. He had noticed the cold light of a cold weapon just now, so he was on guard.

    The orcs who attacked the city wall this time were no longer the foolish bastards who had been charging forward. They had their own thinking ability.

    Just like just now, if Tang Jiumin really rushed forward, once the mace he swung suddenly hit him, he would either die or be disabled.

    While retreating, Tang Jiumin raised his spear again, aiming at the orc soldiers rushing towards him.

    Maces and spears, in terms of attack range, spears are stronger.  But the mace and the orcs who used it crushed Tang Jiumin in terms of power.

    Under the use of their respective masters, the two weapons collided violently, making a loud noise.

    Harsh and sharp.

    At this moment, another orc also took the opportunity to successfully climb over the city wall and rushed towards Tang Jiumin.

    "careful!"

    Robert Luot just happened to finish off the orc heavy infantry in front of him. He noticed the situation on Tang Jiumin's side, so he couldn't help but took a step towards Tang Jiumin.

 The City of the End

    As soon as he took a step, new orc heavy infantry climbed up from under the city wall, so Roberto could only deal with the enemies in front of him first.

    But at this time, Tang Jiumin, like other players, finally started to use other methods.

    I saw him put down the spear, but a battle ax appeared out of thin air in his right hand.

    [Equipment: Tomahawk]-

    Debt collector

    Type: Weapon

    Function: attack

    Grade: B

    Strength: C

    Weapon characteristics: A battle ax used by the original owner to hunt down debtors, full of resentment and obsession.  When using this battle ax to attack, if the opponent has caused damage to you or has lost to you, the "debt" will be reset, and the attack strength of this attack will be increased to A.

    When Tang Jiumin changed his weapon, he immediately swung his ax and slashed at the orc heavy infantry rushing forward.

    The mace and the battle ax collided together, making a dull metal collision sound. Visible to the naked eye, the spikes on several maces were directly blown away.

    At this time, the battle ax lighted up slightly, and the red light flashed across the entire body of the ax.

    Tang Jiumin noticed the change of the battle axe, and he suddenly thought of something, so he took the initiative to retreat and distance himself from the orc heavy infantry.

    The orc heavy infantry followed closely, and waved their maces again to move forward.

    At this time, Tang Jiumin held a battle ax and advanced instead of retreating.

    The mace and the battle ax collided again, but this time, the mace in the hands of the orc heavy infantry broke.

    The orc heavy infantry stared at Tang Jiumin in disbelief.

    "@#£¤" At the last moment, the orc heavy infantry only had time to mutter.

    Tang Jiumin couldn't understand the other party's language, so without hesitation, he killed the orc with one axe.

    After changing the battle axe, the fighting power was greatly enhanced. Tang Jiumin quickly killed an orc heavy infantry, and then stepped forward to fight another orc heavy infantry.

    With Tomahawk's built-in debt collector function, Tang Jiumin's fighting power soared at this moment.

    The current situation is very suitable for using the debt collector function.

    The orc heavy infantry attacked Tang Jiumin as soon as they came up. As soon as they attacked, they actively activated the debt collector function of the Tomahawk, raising the attack strength of the Tomahawk to A-level at once.

    On Roberto's side, he made an effort to finish off the orc heavy infantry in front of him, and when he looked up, he was dumbfounded.

    "Damn it, it's amazing"

    After Robert Lot found out that Tang Jiumin had changed his tomahawk, he killed two orc heavy infantry in just a short while.

    Robert Luot couldn't help but lowered his head to glance at the weapon in his hand, and suddenly felt extremely envious of Tang Jiumin.

    Fuck, where did this guy get the weapon?

    Could it be that the thief gave it to him?

    Robert Lott looked around, and then he saw Kari and the others all of a sudden, and found that the group of aliens were the same, and they changed all kinds of weapons one after another.

    The fighting strength of this group of aliens also exploded suddenly, and even the strength of a few of them burst out not much slower than Robert Lott.

    "Fuck, it really is a group of guys who can't be measured by common sense." Roberto returned to his senses, and couldn't help but increase the strength in his hand, and rushed to the next orc.

    Previously, Robert Lott was lazy with Tang Jiumin, and he saved most of his energy.

    So, at this time, it suddenly broke out, and in cooperation with the surrounding prisoners, the orcs were temporarily suppressed.

    On the other side, since Tang Jiumin changed his weapon, he gradually took the initiative in the face of the orc heavy infantry.

    The orc heavy infantry who had just fought against Tang Jiumin rushed to Tang Jiumin again with a mace, and he immediately fought back with a battle axe.

    The two weapons collided, and both sides were shaken away by the weapon's anti-shock force.

    Tang Jiumin held the battle ax in his right hand, and his whole arm twitched slightly.

    Compared with the strength of the orc heavy infantry, Tang Jiumin does not have any advantage in strength at all. He has been engaged in civilian work for a long time, even if he maintains fitness exercises, he is still far behind a real soldier.

    However, Tang Jiumin has now changed his weapon, a weapon with special effects.

    "What, what's going on?!"

    The orc heavy infantry originally planned to chase the human in front of him. After the first strike, he found that the human's strength was very weak. He thought that the opponent would die if he did not hit three times.

    As a result, the orc heavy infantry just waved the mace in his hand, but found

    The originally dense iron spikes on the mace fell to the ground like yellowing leaves in autumn.

    atUnder the wide-eyed gaze of the human heavy infantry, the mace in his hand shattered into two pieces irregularly, one part fell to the ground, and the other part was still held by the orc heavy infantry.

    The orc heavy infantry was full of disbelief.

    How could a human being who was not as powerful as him destroy his mace?  !

    Thinking of this, the orc heavy infantry couldn't help but looked up at the humans opposite in shock.

    Tang Jiumin had already rushed up to the orc heavy infantry with a battle axe, and swung at the enemy.

    Take advantage of your illness to kill you.

    Seeing that the enemy's weapons were destroyed by the characteristics of the debt collector, Tang Jiumin naturally couldn't foolishly miss the golden opportunity, and he immediately attacked the orc heavy infantry.

    The battle ax swung at the orc heavy infantry's neck.

    The threat from the battle ax made the orc heavy infantry feel a chill in his neck, and he had to retreat again and again.

    For the first time, he narrowly escaped the sharp and deadly axe.

    The second time, the humans chased after him, and the orc heavy infantry had to keep retreating because their weapons were unexpectedly damaged. In a haste, they were chopped down on the left arm by an ax, leaving a bloody wound.

    It's a pity that because the debt collector's characteristics disappeared at this moment, it only cut the armor and flesh of the orc.

    Seeing this, Tang Jiumin stepped forward again.

    The opponent lost the mace, and for Tang Jiumin, his safety was immediately guaranteed.

    After all, although the orc heavy infantry wanted to stop his attack, they did not dare to deal with it with bare hands. The normal strength of the debt collector's tomahawk was at C, which was one level stronger than the prisoner's spear.

    At this time, even if the orc heavy infantry is stronger, as long as Tang Jiumin attacks fast, the rhythm is completely in his hands.

    In the third attack, Tang Jiumin finally seriously injured the orc heavy infantry.

    Soon, Tang Jiumin killed the opponent.

    However, at this time, another orc heavy infantry climbed up from the battlement not far away.

    ""

    Tang Jiumin's expression became a little dignified. Although he has the advantage because of the characteristics of the weapon at the moment, in fact, this advantage also comes with a price.

    Because, to deal with the orc heavy infantry, Tang Jiumin must first let the orc heavy infantry attack him.

    And in this case, with his current strength, he must first resist at least one attack from the orc heavy infantry.

    Just now, he has received two attacks from the orcs, and the result is that his right arm, which has not yet healed from the injury, is already a little numb at this time.

    Facing the enemies who frequently climbed up, Tang Jiumin's eyebrows jumped.

    "Fuck! This group of orcs are in heat as if they had taken medicine!" On the other hand, Roberto cursed loudly.

 The City of the End

    Facing the stronger orc heavy infantry than the previous two days, even Roberto couldn't maintain the ease of the previous two days. He now needs to rely on the combination of combat skills and strength to barely defeat the orc heavy infantry.

    The premise is one-on-one, not like now, one after another, and other prisoners can't repel it.

    Based on the current situation, Roberto is very clear that something will happen to the city wall sooner or later.

    "Damn it, facing a group of old men, you are in heat, open your dog eyes wide, and see clearly that I am your grandfather!"

    Roberto had a ferocious expression on his face. He waved his spear and stepped forward, while the orc's face twisted slightly, as if he understood what Roberto said.

    ""

    When Tang Jiumin heard Robert's scolding, he took a glance from the corner of his eye. He frowned slightly, and found that the opponent was facing the orc heavy infantry at this time, and it became more difficult than himself.

    The closest to Tang Jiumin is Robert Luot. If something goes wrong with him, it will be even more detrimental to Tang Jiumin.

    Of course, choosing to fight with Roberto nearby is actually out of safety considerations.

    After all, the opponent is the only prisoner who is not a player among the four people praised by the supervisory team, and his strength is evident.

    Thinking of this, Tang Jiumin couldn't help but look at the shield on the ground.  After he used the debt collector's tomahawk, he dropped the spear and shield on the ground.

    But now, the orc heavy infantry who climbed up outside the city wall are trying to climb over the city wall.

    Tang Jiumin rushed up immediately, aimed at the orc heavy infantry who had not yet crossed the city wall, and swung his ax down.

    The opponent had just raised his head, and when he saw the sharp ax fall, he immediately retreated outside the city wall.

    At this time, Tang Jiumin did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, but kicked the shield towards Roberto.

    "Robert, go on!" Tang Jiumin shouted.

    "Brother, thank you!" Roberto replied gratefully.

    At this moment, when Roberto lacked defensive weapons, Tang Jiumin did not expect to notice and gave him his shield.

    Robert Lott picked up the shield at his feet, silently remembering Tang Jiumin's kindness.

    This time, Roberto finally charged straight at the orc heavy infantry.

    When the mace falls, the shield goes up.

    Compared with the orc heavy infantry, although Roberto's strength is slightly weaker, it is not much worse.

    Now with a shield, Roberto is much more relaxed than before.

    On Tang Jiumin's side, he escaped by accident because of the behavior of giving the shield.

    The orc heavy infantry, who had been forced back by the ax just now, did not climb over the city wall immediately, but poked their heads out, as if they were going to climb up again.

    Under normal circumstances, seeing that he was going to climb over the city wall, the enemy would definitely stop him.

    As a result, Tang Jiumin didn't, and went to help others.

    Orc Heavy Infantry: 

    This human being doesn't seem to take him seriously at all.

    No way, the orc heavy infantry lowered its head and winked at another orc heavy infantry who was right under his feet.  The two orc heavy infantry simply climbed up the city wall at the same time and climbed inside the city wall.

    Tang Jiumin saw it, swung his tomahawk, and swept horizontally at the two orc heavy infantry.

    The sharp ax flashed across the front of the two orc heavy infantry, and even directly hit the two orc heavy infantry, leaving wounds on their bodies.

    However¡­¡­

    This is only a battle ax with C-level attack strength, not enough to break through the thick-skinned orc heavy infantry with a single blow.

    While the surrounding prisoners were already fighting on their own, two orc heavy infantrymen had climbed over the city wall, and as soon as their feet landed, they quickly attacked Tang Jiumin.

    Tang Jiumin had to retreat.

    Facing the simultaneous attack of two orc heavy infantry, he has no chance of winning.

    Not only Tang Jiumin and Robert, but many prisoners on the city wall were at a disadvantage one after another. The weak ones were killed by the orc heavy infantry in a short time, and the rest were basically struggling to resist.

    Almost all of them are, except for one person.

    Kari.

    Among the many prisoners, this person has completely become a special existence.

    One to three.

    This guy fought three orc heavy infantry alone, but he still showed a slight advantage.

    The strength is terrifying.

    After a while, Kari used a one-on-three, seized the opportunity, and killed one orc, and then the other was rushed to take over by a nearby prisoner.

    ? Successfully reacted with one-to-threeHe was alone, but Kari's eyes revealed a cautious look.

    There are not many dungeons that Kari has experienced, three times, far inferior to those veterans who have stayed on the island for a long time.

    However, Kari obviously knows more than this group of novices.

    It stands to reason that with so many novices participating in the dungeon, the combat effectiveness of the orcs fighting them should not be much higher than the average level of players.

    Unless it is an elite soldier among the orcs.

    Kari is now very sure that these orc heavy infantry are the elite of the orc army. They appear at this time, I am afraid that more powerful enemies will appear next.

    Something is wrong, the difficulty should not be so great.

    "The city lord has arrived with reinforcements! Hold on, everyone!"

    Three times in a row, the loud voice spread throughout the city wall.

    Kari couldn't help but frowned.

    It turns out that although the enemy's strength has become stronger, correspondingly, the city lord on their side came to support with reinforcements.

    Just as those veterans on the island said, strength corresponds to the dungeon, as long as it is not a maze of punishment, then as long as the strength is above the average level, the possibility of survival will be much higher.

    Kari couldn't help showing a sneer. It seems that he can complete the task and leave more easily this time.

    The city lord arrived with reinforcements.

    On Tang Jiumin's side, facing two orc heavy infantry, he was quite reluctant to deal with it.

    Fortunately, a soldier rushed up and distracted one of the orc heavy infantry. Tang Jiumin only had to deal with the remaining orc heavy infantry.

    He attacked again.

    At this time, the orc heavy infantry had already taken the initiative to attack Tang Jiumin, and Tang Jiumin discovered a more detailed usage of the weapon's characteristics.

    The weapon characteristics of the battle ax are described as follows: When using this battle ax to attack, if the opponent has caused damage to you or has lost to you, the "debt" will be reset, and the attack strength of this attack will be increased to A.

    The orcs attacked Tang Jiumin. When the mace and the battle ax collided, the orcs would cause damage to him and activate the debt collector feature.

    However, does damage have to be dealt to activate the trait?

    Tang Jiumin saw the second half of the sentence.

    Or have lost to him.

    This sentence is much more harmful than the previous one, so Tang Jiumin intends to test the scope of this sentence.

    Orc heavy infantry rushed up.

    Tang Jiumin still did not take the initiative to attack this time, but he did not stand still and wait for the orc heavy infantry to attack.

    The orc rushed up with a mace violently, and Tang Jiumin immediately dodged in the open space next to him.

    A strong wind passed in front of Tang Jiumin, with the mace sticking to his body, passing dangerously.

    At the same time, the battle ax was the same as before, and a red streamer was faintly drawn.

 The City of the End Chapter 27: The Rescue of the City Lord (1)

    A smile appeared in Tang Jiumin's eyes.

    The next moment, he raised his hand and slammed his ax at the attached orc heavy infantry, with a clear killing intent on his face.

    There is even a kind of crazy ferocity.

    The orc heavy infantry raised their maces, trying to resist the sharp axes.

    Boom!  !  !

    This time, the mace was split in half by an axe, and cut across from the middle.

    The orc heavy infantry didn't feel the powerful force on the battle axe, but it was such an ordinary force that broke the mace.

    ? The orc heavy infantry retreated continuously in shock, roaring in surprise.

    It was Tang Jiumin who answered the orc heavy infantry with another unceremonious axe.

    Even the thick-skinned orcs didn't dare to resist the blow directly with their flesh and blood, so the orcs could only retreat again and again.

    Not long after, Tang Jiumin killed an orc heavy infantry again.

    If going at the current speed, Tang Jiumin felt that he could easily obtain a lot of military achievements, but he soon found that his thinking was too simple.

    The Debt Collector's Tomahawk is a grade B weapon. Its grade itself is not low, but it is not very high either.

    This time Tang Jiumin dodged the rushing orc heavy infantry again. This time, he calculated his route and dodged ahead of time, and then swung the battle ax again.

    Boom.

    The battle ax and the mace collided, but this time, the mace was not damaged as Tang Jiumin imagined, and it was not even affected much.

    Tang Jiumin's expression changed slightly, and in the next second, he immediately withdrew his hand and backed away again and again.

    The orc heavy infantry rushed up again with their battle axes, chasing Tang Jiumin.

    Tang Jiumin kept avoiding.

    He frowned.

    Strange, the last time the debt collector's battle ax feature was activated immediately after he avoided the attack of the orc heavy infantry.

    And this time

    He still chose to avoid the attack of the orc heavy infantry, but this time he did not activate the weapon feature, what happened?

    For a while, Tang Jiumin couldn't figure out what was different.

    The mace fell.

    Tang Jiumin stopped suddenly, and swung the tomahawk with both hands, from bottom to top, and slammed into the mace that fell from the head.

    Tang Jiumin was shocked by the powerful force of the orc heavy infantry and retreated again and again. He took several steps back before he could barely stop.

    Pure power.

    But to deal with this kind of power, Tang Jiumin can't take advantage of it at all.

    Just now, Tang Jiumin's right hand holding the battle ax was red and swollen.

    Regardless of the pain from his palm, Tang Jiumin swung at the orc heavy infantry.

    I don't know what happened just now, the debt collector's Tomahawk feature was not activated, but it is different now.

    A red streamer flashed across the surface of the ax body, which is a manifestation of the activation of the weapon's characteristics.

    The enemy's weapon is again destroyed by the force attached to the weapon.

    Not surprisingly, after a while, Tang Jiumin finished off the orc heavy infantry who were stubbornly resisting.

    He killed several orc heavy infantry in a row, but there was no relaxed expression on his face.

    For Tang Jiumin, killing the orc heavy infantry was too costly.

    The strength of the orc heavy infantry was a bit stronger than him, and Tang Jiumin must be the one who suffered from purely fighting with strength.

    Only after fighting several orc heavy infantry one after another, Tang Jiumin's right hand was already half swollen, a circle bigger than normal.

    ""

    If this continues, I'm afraid I won't be able to use my right hand for the time being.

    During the battle, he was missing a hand, almost like a cripple.

    Tang Jiumin couldn't help raising his battle axe. He saw a new orc heavy infantry climbing up outside the city wall.

    ""

    I dodged twice just now, one successfully activated the tomahawk feature, and the other failed. Is there any problem between the two?

    Tang Jiumin's eyes flickered slightly, no matter what, he still wanted to give it a try.

    In order to preserve strength as much as possible in the future.

    Tang Jiumin stepped forward again to fight the orc heavy infantry.

    "The Lord City Lord has left the city!"

    "The city lord took the cavalry out to kill the enemy!"

    Suddenly, there was a burst of slashing sounds from below the city wall, and then, on the city wall, many prisoners' tired spirits shook.

    Even the city lord took the cavalry out to fight the orcs,??They can still hold on to the walls!

    The city lord led the team out now?

    Tang Jiumin looked from a distance, and he saw the direction of the city gate. A large number of cavalry were rushing out of the city gate, and charged towards the orcs under the city walls everywhere.

    One of the troops with the flag rushed under the dilapidated city wall and ran over the orcs who were besieging the city.

    The leader is the city lord, and next to him is a knight.

    The cavalry is worthy of being the king of cold weapons and land warfare. In a short while, it rushed into the orcs and broke up all the orc formations.

    The orc heavy infantry who attacked the city were separated from the orc army below to attack the city. At this time, because the city lord led the cavalry to hold back the orc army.

    The pressure on the prisoners on the city wall was greatly reduced for a while.

    The frequency of Orc heavy infantry replenishment has been reduced.

    When the prisoners were cheered up, there was a short burst of eruption, and the orc heavy infantry who had the upper hand on the city wall were forced back outside the city wall.

    On the city wall, the prisoners regained their advantage.

    "Great, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief" Roberto could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    "I don't think so." Tang Jiumin looked down, but he was not optimistic.

    Hearing this, Roberto followed Tang Jiumin's gaze, and his expression couldn't help but change.

    "That is¡­¡­"

    Not far away, the orc army had no intention of retreating. On the contrary, in the distance, more reinforcements came to block the cavalry under the city.

    And the city lord even fought with an orc general on the orc side.  .

    Unlike any other orcs, the equipment on this orc general looks exceptionally good, even the weapons are different.

    Although it is still rough in workmanship, it is a rare double-edged battle axe. With his height of 2.5 meters, it is very dangerous.

    "The orc general is here?! When did he appear!"

    A group of them were on the city wall, clearly occupying the commanding height of vision, but no one noticed that there was an orc general commanding the army below.

    From the looks of it, he is still a powerful general.

    In this regard, Roberto could not help but exclaim.

    "I think the city lord should know the situation of the orc army, so he came here with reinforcements." Tang Jiumin replied after a slight pause.

    The difficulty seems to be reduced?

    Tang Jiumin's eyes were sharp, and he saw another orc heavy infantry climbing up outside the city wall.

    He reminded Robert Roth, and he himself, swinging his tomahawk, rushed forward.

    How to activate the characteristics of the battle axe, Tang Jiumin has not yet found the key.

    So, the orc who rushed towards Tang Jiumin in front of him was avoided by Tang Jiumin again.

    Tang Jiumin chose to avoid it again, and then paid attention to the surface of the battle axe.

    There is no light, no movement.

    Fuck, fake and shoddy product

 The City of the End Chapter 28: The Rescue of the City Lord (2)

    Tang Jiumin couldn't help cursing secretly. Sure enough, the system will not go wrong. It is impossible for a B-level weapon to maintain the attack power of an A-level weapon all the time, and it must have a corresponding price.

    The weapon feature was triggered when he evaded for the first time, but the next few evasions failed to activate the Tomahawk feature.

    Tang Jiumin felt that this was not an occasional trigger event, and there must be some kind of trigger condition in it, but he has not discovered it yet.

    Tang Jiumin tried to avoid it again.

    Once or twice

    After many times of dodging, Tang Jiumin finally discovered what the conditions for activating the characteristics of the battle ax were.

    is consciousness.

    Orc heavy infantry is too powerful.

    Tang Jiumin was worried about being injured by the powerful force of the orc heavy infantry. Except for the first temporary dodge, the next few dodges were all intentional, so he started to dodge consciously a few steps earlier.

    And this kind of dodge, which has no threat at all, naturally cannot activate the characteristics of the battle axe.  Only dodging when he is very close to the Orc heavy infantry will activate the battle ax trait.

    ""

    After understanding this, Tang Jiumin was a little helpless. Sure enough, B-level weapons were subject to many restrictions, which made him know that his idea of ??taking advantage of loopholes at the beginning was very naive.

    With a sigh of relief, Tang Jiumin decided to use the two methods together, hiding if he could, and fighting with a battle ax if he couldn't.

    Unknowingly, the scorching sun hangs high in the sky, making people squint their eyes.

    It's noon when the temperature is the highest of the day.

    At this time, the battle below is also at its most intense.

    The cavalry was still blocked by the orcs, and many of them lost their cavalry charge ability and died. Similarly, the elite of the orc army also lost a lot, which greatly relieved the pressure on the prisoners on the city wall.

    However, during the continuous fighting, the prisoners could no longer hold on, and one after another they were killed by the orcs who climbed up after being exhausted.

    Under the city, the situation suddenly took a turn for the worse as the knight following the city lord was thrown down and killed by the orcs.

    The cavalry who lost their knights lost their proper command, and the orc general who was fighting the city lord felt that the time had come.

    He winked in a certain direction cryptically.

    The city lord stared at the orc general, but felt strange in his heart, because he felt that the strength of the other party should not be so, as if there was some conspiracy.

    Just as the city lord was thinking, he suddenly heard the orc general, who was only three or four meters away, yell loudly and charge towards him.

    This time, the orc general was startled with every step. Just the power of running under his feet caused dust to rise from the ground.

    More than expected.

    The city lord had no time to think, and fought with a weapon in his hand.

    When the weapons of the two sides collided, the city lord and his people were shocked by the powerful impact and retreated several steps, half kneeling on the ground exhausted.

    "Master City Lord!"

    "Hurry up and save the city lord!"

    ""

    A group of cavalry around the city lord rushed to the city lord's side.

    "My lord, are you okay?"

    "AhemI'm fine, just slightly injured."

    At the same time, in the orc army, an orc vanguard suddenly rushed out, followed by orc heavy infantry.

    They rushed towards the city wall without stopping at all.

    "Quick! Get under the city wall!" After seeing it, the city lord stood up anxiously, trying to command the cavalry to block the orcs.

    "Want to leave?"

    The orc general led some orc soldiers to stop the city lord and the others. He smiled cruelly, "City lord Isa, your subjects, do you know why you are working so hard?"

    A sentence of unskilled human language caused the city lord's face to change.

    After the orc general saw the city lord's reaction, the smile on his face was even more ironic.

    "you¡­¡­"

    "Come on!"

    The city lord didn't give the orc general a chance to continue speaking, and let the cavalry around him rush forward.

    The two sides fought together again.

    In the orc army, a large number of orc vanguards and orc heavy infantry rushed to the city wall. Therefore, in this short period of time, the pressure on the city lord and the others was greatly reduced.

    However, this is a pain for the prisoners on the city wall.

    They have encountered the biggest crisis since defending the city. Although the number of orc soldiers attacking the city wall is not as many as the most violent period in the morning, the problem is that they can no longer hold on.

    ???Like a group of travelers who have been exhausted in the desert, it is difficult to resist the robbers who just came out to rob in the desert.

    Tang Jiumin and others felt the most obvious predicament in the past three days.

    The prisoners were attacked by elite orc soldiers. In less than half an hour, many prisoners fell on the city wall.

    On one side of Karui, on the other side, the team, which was already full of suspicion, began to fall apart because of this pressure.

    A dozen or so players were led by Kari to fight, but because of Li He's incident, this group of people seems to be still fighting in a team led by Kari, but in fact

    The face and the heart are at odds.

    "You, you, and you, all over there, someone has fallen, go over and fill in the defensive gap." Karui gave orders to Zhou Zheng, Huo Shen, and Tal Zhuoma.

    He pointed to the wall stack about ten meters away from him. There were a few prisoners who were in charge of defense, but now they have fallen, and only two people are left.

    In front of the two prisoners, an orc soldier lay on the ground convulsing.

    It is very likely that the other prisoners were dying and made a move to hurt the orc soldiers, because the orc soldiers had two spears stuck in their abdomens.

    Zhou Zheng's face changed slightly, a little embarrassed.

    He secretly scolded Kari in his heart, this white man is too arrogant, he actually asked the three of them to guard the most difficult place nearby.

    That place happened to be close to the corner of the city wall building, which was very convenient for the enemy to climb up from the bottom, and it was difficult for the prisoners next to it to support.

    Kari is asking them to risk their lives as a stepping stone for the rest!

    Thinking of that day, Zhou Zheng's expression became more and more embarrassing.

    And Kari didn't seem to be able to see the expressions of resistance from the three of them. Seeing that the three of them didn't move, his words were threatening.

    "Why, don't you go? You want to disobey the captain's order?!"

    Huo Shen suddenly sneered, and he said: "The so-called captain needs to fulfill the duties of the captain, just like the captain who ignored other people's life and death that day and watched coldly? What qualifications do you have to order me?"

    Huo Shen looked at the people around him, and he meant something: "I'm so angry, I knew it would be better to be like Tang Jiumin, having a good time, and besides, people are still there."

    "I don't care. This is where I am guarding. I am not in the same team as you, so you can just treat me as a prisoner. Of course, I don't expect others to help me with kindness."

    Huo Shen continued to fight, but indicated that he had left the so-called team.

    Kari's face turned livid, and he looked at the other two with unkind eyes.

    Tal Zhuoma simply moved to Huo Shen's side, "My friend, anyway, your temper suits my appetite, why don't you join me temporarily?"

    "no problem."

    Kari's face darkened, and he looked at Zhou Zheng.

    But Zhou Zheng smiled flatteringly at Kari, making Kari feel a little better after seeing it.

 The City of the End Chapter 29: The Rescue of the City Lord (3)

    At this time, Zhou Zheng's eyes flickered slightly, and he said: "Captain, look at this moment"

    ? Just from the corner of the eye, Zhou Zheng saw the orc vanguard rushing up, and Zhou Zheng hurried to fight, as if he had no extra energy to take care of other things.

    Kari had no choice but to give up the plan to send three people to plug the gap.

    Of course, at this moment he noticed that those people from country Z stayed away from him intentionally or unintentionally.

    Obviously, they have begun to be unwilling to obey his instructions.

    Huh, a group of hypocritical Z people.

    While fighting, Kari thought that if the group of Z people still wanted to follow him, he would let them understand what the rules are.

    "You, you, stop the orcs climbing up!"

    Unable to command those people from country Z, Kari simply commanded Li Zhehan and Matsushita Tianyi.

    The two hesitated for a while, but under the urging of Karui, they had no choice but to rush up according to the other party's order.

    They are all fighting alone, and only the group of people from country Z can form a group. For a while, Li Zhehan resented the people of country Z even more.

    It's all the fault of these damned guys. If it weren't for them not going, how could such a dangerous thing happen to him.

    Hateful country Z people!

    At this moment, the mutation occurred.

    "Huh" Fan Lingling struggled to help Li Maoshan next to her, forcing back an orc vanguard, and just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but the next second, she let out an exclamation!

    "ah¡ª¡ª!"

    It turned out that in the distance, an unusually tall orc soldier rushed up from Li Zhehan's battlement.

    I saw that the orc smashed the two prisoners into the air with just one blow.

    Matsushita Tianyi, when the orc came up, he felt that the situation was not right, so he dodged with an extremely flexible movement, leaving only Li Zhehan alone.

    As for Li Zhehan, seeing the two prisoners being killed, he couldn't beat the unusually tall orc in front of him at all, so he threw away his weapon, turned around and ran away.

    As soon as he turned around, he heard the roar of the orcs behind him. Li Zhehan was frightened. He saw Zhao Bin who was closest to him out of the corner of his eye.

    Li Zhehan simply rushed towards Zhao Bin, and the orcs behind him chased after him.

    A little different from the orc heavy infantry, this orc is more powerful than the heavy infantry, and its speed is faster than the orc heavy infantry.

    Li Zhehan rushed towards Zhao Bin, obviously trying to cause trouble.

    "Damn it, get out!!" Zhao Bin was shocked.

    Li Zhehan heard Zhao Bin's horrified voice, but he didn't stop walking, and rushed towards Zhao Bin in a panic.

    "No no¡ª! Help! Help me!"

    Zhao Bin was about to vomit blood from Li Zhehan's actions. Li Zhehan was meaner than his ex-wife and that bitch.

    His watery ex-wife was at least ashamed to face others after being caught, and since then she saw him detour.

    And Li Zhehan, a shameless bitch!

    "roll!!!"

    Zhao Bin let out an angry roar, and at the same time waved the machete in his hand at Li Zhehan indiscriminately.

    A grade D machete with almost no additional attributes.

    Before entering the dungeon, Zhao Bin, like many newcomers who have just experienced a dungeon, went to the market to choose from thousands of options, and finally bought a thermal weapon with high cost performance.

    Zhao Bin didn't get many Nian Jing from the first dungeon, so he bargained with the boss of the weapon shop, and finally got the boss to give him a bonus.

    It is this machete.

    Who knows, the only thing that can give Zhao Bin a sense of security at the moment is this machete as an extra head.

    "Help me ahhhh!"

    Li Zhehan can yell more than a woman at the moment, he rushed to Zhao Bin, but saw the other party swinging the machete wildly at him.

    In the eyes of everyone, Li Zhehan looked desperate and even closed his eyes.

    Boom!

    Gulu Gulu

    Li Zhehan suddenly staggered and tripped, and he was running too fast. At this moment, out of inertia, he rolled forward.

    Unexpectedly, with great luck, he passed Zhao Bin and rolled to the back.

    ""

    Such a change was unexpected. Kari glanced at Li Zhehan, then at Zhao Bin, who was being watched by the orc soldiers again, and looked away indifferently again.

    No matter who died, it had nothing to do with Kari.

    "No" Zhao Bin was stunned for a moment, and then he was shocked, and immediately came back to his senses, holding on tightly.The machete in .

    He clenched his teeth because of fear, brushed the machete in his hand and raised it straight up, aiming at the orc.

    And the orc muttered something, and approached Zhao Bin angrily.

    The orc slowly raised the spiked mace, and then quickly rushed towards Zhao Bin.

    "No¡ª¡ª!!"

    Zhao Bin yelled angrily, turned around and ran away.

    "Damn it, you provoked it, go to hell!"

    Zhao Bin rushed to Li Zhehan.

    But Li Zhehan had already got up from the ground, and just as he was about to escape, he found that Zhao Bin was intercepted by orc soldiers.

    Seeing this, Li Zhehan couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then hurried to the other side.

    Zhao Bin was almost hit by the orc soldier's mace, so scared that he had to change direction.

    However, the orc soldiers threw another stick at Zhao Bin without giving them time.

    In a hurry, Zhao Bin raised his machete to meet him.

    When the mace collided with the machete, the machete, which was not as strong as the mace, was instantly made some debris gaps by the spikes.

    It's not over yet.

    Zhao Bin blushed all over, and put all his strength on the handle of the knife, trying to resist the orc soldiers and prevent the mace from advancing again.

    For this reason, his upper body leaned forward, his lower body, his legs retreated, and he kept kicking the ground with his feet to transfer the power to his hands.

    It's a pity that he has expended so much effort, but still hasn't changed a bit.

    Can't shake the orc soldier at all, the other party looked down at Zhao Bin, and then broke free from Zhao Bin's machete bit by bit.

    no no!

    Watching the mace break away from the machete bit by bit, Zhao Bin's pupils suddenly constricted in fright.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Zhao Bin yelled suddenly.

    At the same time, in order to accumulate all his strength on the machete, Zhao Bin's whole body seemed to stand up as if he was about to leave the ground.

    tick-tock.

    tick-tock.

    Dou Da's sweat slid down his forehead to Zhao Bin's swollen, liver-colored face, and then slid down onto the machete.

    And he tried his best, but he was not strong enough, and he still watched the orc soldiers move their mace upwards little by little.

    Zheng¡ª¡ª

    The machete kept trembling and made a sharp sound.

    "No, no" Zhao Bin couldn't help being frightened, and the voice of chattering teeth came out.

    At this time, he couldn't move his feet at all, as long as he vented his strength, he would definitely die.

    He can only pin his hopes on other people on the city wall, and at this moment, no one, whether it is a prisoner or a player, dares to step forward.

    Soon, the orc broke free completely, and immediately threw the machete in Zhao Bin's hand, and Zhao Bin was also thrown out.

    Zhao Bin didn't care about the pain of falling at this time, he turned around and crawled, trying to escape the area where the orc soldiers were.

    "ah!"

    When he retained his last consciousness, he heard Fan Lingling's short and rapid scream.

 The City of the End Chapter 30: The Rescue of the City Lord (4)

    The meaning of fear is too obvious.

    It turned out that the orc soldier took the mace and swung it fiercely, hitting Zhao Bin who was facing away from the ground.

    The back of Zhao Bin's head was smashed on the spot, and many of them splashed to Fan Lingling not far away, causing her to scream.

    Fan Lingling made a short sound, and then she seemed to automatically silence herself.

    The whole person retreated silently, away from Zhao Bin.

    Fan Lingling silently watched the orc soldiers strike after blow, just like a chef handling fish on a chopping board, smashing the opponent's entire head to pieces!

    Brain splotches mixed with red blood flowed all over the ground

    At this moment, Fan Lingling's inner fear reached its peak. This was not the first time she had come into contact with death at close range, but this time it made her feel like a dead dog.

    The group of them chose to follow Kari at first, but the other party didn't care about their life or death at all.

    It looks the same as the first dungeon, it is a group of people, but in fact everyone is fighting alone.

    Fan Lingling had to stay away, fearing that Zhao Bin would be herself in the next moment.

    At this time, she saw Li Zhehan who was not far away relieved from the corner of her eye, and she couldn't help showing a touch of resentment.

    At the same time, Fan Lingling stayed away from this bitch again.

    Li Zhehan didn't seem to notice Fan Lingling's small movements, maybe he didn't care if he noticed.

    "Huh It's okay, it's okay, luckily I escaped just now." He whispered to himself in a very grateful tone.

    Not far away, Matsushita Tianyi, who was almost acquiescing with Li Zhehan at first, frowned, but he did not stay away from the harmful shit at this critical moment.

    ? When it comes to escape, there is no difference between himself and Li Zhehan just now, and Tianyi Matsushita thinks that the other party is still useful to him, so there is no need to tear up his face for the time being.

    The movement on Zhao Bin's side still caused quite a commotion.

    His death was actually unnoticed. It was the orc soldiers who killed him that caused the commotion.

    That unusually tall orc, with his whole head raised to the sky and screaming, hit and hit with the mace, finally smashed Zhao Bin into a ball of minced meat, with no human form visible.

    Its visual impact

    "Sigh!"

    "Ugh"

    After seeing it, many people around couldn't help but feel nauseated physically.

    And when the orc soldier raised his head again, his eyes the size of a copper bell were completely congested and turned red.

    Seeing this scene, the surviving prisoners shouted in horror.

    "Not good! He is not an orc heavy infantry, he is an orc berserker who charged with the orc general!"

    Orc berserkers, as the name suggests, are elite soldiers who can only be commanded and dispatched by orcs above the general level.

    Compared with ordinary arms such as Orc Vanguard and Orc Heavy Infantry, Orc Berserkers are actually composed of selected orcs with special bloodlines for training.

    They will go berserk.

    ?The more blood you see, the more violent you become, gradually losing your sanity, but your combat effectiveness doubles.

    Of course, it was precisely because of the characteristics of the blood that they suffered backlash and became extremely bloodthirsty.

    After killing Zhao Bin in an extreme way, the orc berserker looked around with bloodshot eyes, searching for the next prey.

    He looked like a wild beast, making the surrounding prisoners shy away.

    Near Zhao Bin are a group of players following Karui, but there are fewer prisoners. At this moment, these people are watching the orc berserk vigilantly, and step back step by step.

    The atmosphere dare not come out.

    After looking around, the orc berserk cast a bloodthirsty gaze on one of them.

    The one who most arouses the orc berserker's desire to fight.

    He rushed towards each other!

    "Damn!" Kari cursed secretly.

    When the bloodshot eyes of the orc berserk fell on Kari, Kari said badly to himself, because he saw bloodthirsty desire in the other's eyes.

    The other party stared at him.

    The orc berserker rushed towards Kari quickly, and his speed was significantly faster than when he was chasing Li Zhehan and Zhao Bin just now!

    Kari didn't expect it.

    He wanted to avoid it.

    When he didn't figure out the situation, Kari didn't want to confront the opponent head-on. Unexpectedly, the speed of the orc berserker suddenly increased a lot, so he failed to evade.

    So, Kari had no choice but to punch hard.

    As a player who has gone through three dungeons, Kari brought two pieces of equipment in this dungeon.??.

    A full-body leather armor of grade C, and a pair of boxing gloves of grade B.

    Needless to say, the leather armor can protect Kari to a certain extent, and what he got is a full-body leather armor, which is more useful.

    Under normal conditions, the gloves can normally display the attack strength of a B-level weapon.  In addition, the user can store energy for the glove every time he attacks, and when the amount is full, he can perform an attack with extremely strong energy.

    This pair of gloves was the reward for Kari's first nightmare, and he experienced two nightmares with him, saving him many times.

    However, since the glove is only a B-level weapon, it has certain limitations.

    The energy bursts out at full capacity, and a dungeon scene can only be used three times.

    The gloves and the mace faced each other directly, and the players around couldn't help but look over.

    During this period of time, everyone can see the equipment in Kari's hands that is not a mission item at first glance, and there are also speculations about Kari's fighting style.

    However, so far, this is the first time Kari has dropped the spear and opted for fists instead.

    Zhou Zheng's eyes were obviously flickering, and his envy and enthusiasm could not be concealed.

    It actually matched directly!

    Boom!

    With Kari and the orc berserker as the center area, there was a loud muffled sound.

    The players who retreated around all felt the powerful power of the two sides under this blow one after another, which made them extremely horrified.

    And the two who made all of this took a step back. Kari's glove protected the back of his hand, and there was no bleeding, and the orc berserker's mace was not damaged

    the two actually ended up tied when they first met!

    The fist and glove actually held the weapon?

    How strong is Kari?  !

    Click, click.

    After taking a step back, Kari raised his hand and moved his wrist, looking coldly at the orc berserker.

    At this time, he was very shocked in his heart. After some trial and error just now, Kari was sure that the opponent's strength was slightly stronger than his own.

    If it weren't for the blessing of this glove, Kari knew that he would definitely not be able to take advantage of it, or even suffer a disadvantage with just those two ordinary spears and shields.

    Elite level guy.

    This idea immediately popped up in Kari's mind.

    When Kari was fighting the orc berserker, many orc vanguards and orc heavy infantry climbed up from other parts of the city wall one after another.

    The players had to fight one after another.

    Of course, out of fear, a group of players unconsciously stayed away from the area where Kari and the orc berserker were.

    However, Tang Jiumin, who was far away from them, had a little time to observe the strength of Karui and the orc berserk after killing the orc vanguard again.

 The City of the End Chapter 31: The Rescue of the City Lord (5)

    Tang Jiumin was a little more relaxed at this time. After encountering several orc heavy infantry in a row, he encountered orc vanguards next.

    The combat power of the two is not at the same level at all.

    Tang Jiumin now uses the Debt Collector Tomahawk, and he can fight two orc pioneers at the same time, with a 50-50 chance of winning.  Facing the orc heavy infantry, Tang Jiumin needed a lot of strength one-on-one.

    At this moment, the orc pioneers just climbed up the city wall one by one, leaving Tang Jiumin with relatively more time. He noticed the movement on Karui's side, so he was distracted to observe.

    I didn't expect Kari to be so strong.

    The unusual-looking orc should be stronger than the orc heavy infantry, but in the first meeting, Kari and the orc were tied.

    Kari didn't lie, he did go through three dungeons, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a powerful strength.

    especially¡­¡­

    Tang Jiumin's eyes fell on the opponent's leather armor, and then he noticed the opponent's gloves.

    He has watched boxing matches before, and even went to a special boxing training hall to observe and understand a case.

    When Kari and the orcs fought hand to hand, Tang Jiumin saw that Kari should be a professional boxer, otherwise there would be no small movements of professional boxers when attacking.

    After a certain distance, Tang Jiumin could judge so much so far, so he withdrew his attention.

    Outside the city wall, another orc pioneer climbed up, but was missed by the surrounding prisoners.

    Tang Jiumin stepped forward slightly, swung his battle ax first, and slashed at the orc pioneer.

    The Orc Vanguard uttered a strange syllable.

    Seeing this, Tang Jiumin subconsciously clenched the battle ax in his hand.

    The next moment, another orc soldier sprang out from under the orc vanguard.

    An orc heavy infantry.

    The opponent used a mace to stop Tang Jiumin's blow, which was a C-level weapon strength, and the orc pioneer immediately stuck the tomahawk with a mace, and pulled the ax vigorously, trying to snatch Tang Jiumin's tomahawk.

    Fuck, I was almost tricked by the Orc Pioneer.

    Fortunately, Tang Jiumin woke up just now and held the handle of the ax with great strength, so that he was not suddenly succeeded by the orc pioneer.

    Tang Jiumin violently pulled the battle ax back.

    The orc vanguard failed to snatch the tomahawk, and the mace in his hand was blown away by Tang Jiumin. Angrily, he jumped off the wall, rushed to the mace, and bent down to get the mace back.

    Tang Jiumin rushed forward immediately, he could not let the orc vanguard succeed.

    The sharp ax is aimed at the orc vanguard, and slashes down!

    A hard blow.

    The clean killing was much more convenient and easier than when he used the spear on the first day.

    However, the orc heavy infantry rushed over.

    For a while, Tang Jiumin ignored Karui and the powerful orc, but focused on fighting the orc heavy infantry.

    He didn't dare to be careless.

    After all, the orc heavy infantry was not very easy for him to deal with. If he was not careful, he would be injured by the opponent.

    Or, die.

    On the city wall, the prisoners struggled to hold on again. Except for strong prisoners like Roberto, the weak prisoners kept falling.

    In contrast, the players have almost all changed their weapons, and the situation is better than most prisoners.  Of course, if it's only a little bit better, it's actually not much better.

    The players on the city wall and the prisoners are fighting hard, but the bottom of the city wall is actually not much better.

    The orcs attacked this city, not only attacking this section of the dilapidated city wall, but attacking across the board.  It's just that because of the news from the leader of the rebel organization, more troops were deliberately sent to break the section of the old city wall.

    After the orc general sent some orc soldiers to attack the city wall, within a short period of time, the pressure on the city lord and the cavalry was greatly reduced.

    For this reason, the city lord wanted to lead the cavalry to charge again.

    Although the cavalry had lost their advantage due to the interception of the orcs, these cavalry were all elite, and even if they charged in formation after dismounting, these orcs could not hold them back.

    but¡­¡­

    The orc reinforcements came from elsewhere one after another. After they joined the orc army, they kept hindering the city lord and the cavalry.

    Therefore, the city lord and others never had a chance to regroup.

    "Isa, you'd better stop everything. You humans are about to open the nightmare with your own hands for your own selfish desires." The orc general spoke human language with his strange pronunciation.

      "Hmph, nonsense, when did you orcs not use high-sounding reasons to rob our human cities and villages?"

    When the city lord heard this, he seemed very angry, and he justly reprimanded the other party for such shameless words.

    "Simply shameless!"

    "You have the blood of our innocent human beings on your hands, and it's ridiculous to accuse us instead?"

    "Ridiculous, ridiculous!"

    "Come to me!"

    Orc generals can understand human languages, but they can't speak too many human languages, only some basic ones.

    At this moment, although he understood what the city lord said, he couldn't answer in human language.

    "#%@*&"

    The orc general's face also became angry, and he was so excited that he spoke a bunch of orc languages, but the city lord, after hearing it, only glanced at the orc general, and secretly waved his left hand behind him.

    Immediately afterwards, just as the orc general was still thinking of saying something, the city lord and the cavalry around him suddenly rushed towards the orc general.

    The sudden array charge, although not all the cavalry, also brought a great effect.

    In front of the orc generals, the orcs fell in a row, and they couldn't even make an effective counterattack without knowing the formation.

    After the orc general saw it, he became extremely angry, and immediately rushed towards the city lord with the surrounding orc soldiers.

    For a while, the human cavalry and orc vanguard fought with the orc heavy infantry, and the city lord faced the orc general again.

    Fighting everywhere inside and outside the city walls.

    At this time, at a certain section near the gate of the newly built city wall, a knight in excellent plate armor led the guards and killed many orc soldiers.

    Among them, most of them are orc pioneers.

    They have almost wiped out all the nearby enemies.

    At this moment, the knight couldn't help but frown.

    He is Sola, the knight of Alto City, the most trusted knight of the city lord, and the commander of the guards of the city lord's mansion.

    Today, he followed the instructions of the city lord and came here in the form of a surprise attack by the orcs, but he did not expect that all those who came were such trash.

    "Commander, most of the enemies have been killed by our side, and a few are fleeing. Do you want to send the guards to pursue them?"

    "No." Sola raised his hand suddenly. He shook his head solemnly, and said to the subordinates who came to report: "Have you noticed that we are going so smoothly now, it seems that we are facing a group of vulnerable enemies."

    Konoe: "it's a little bit."

    Sola asked: "Where did the city lord go?"

    Sola was ordered to guard the city gate, but he didn't know where the city lord went after that.

 The City of the End Chapter 32: The Rescue of the City Lord (6)

    Konoe didn't know either.

    But someone knows.

    In fact, not only the prisoners had a supervising team, Sola led the guards to fight, and there was also a "supervising team" in the rear.

    It's just that the nature of the "supervising team" on their side is different from that on the prisoner's side. The supervising team here is more to provide news about the whole city for Sola and the others.

    In order to keep abreast of the situation in the city.

    Instructing the guards around him to call for someone, Sola stood on the top of the wall in thought for a moment, snorted coldly, and cursed, "Damn it, that traitor did a good job!"

    And at this time, the situation on the side of the city lord is really not very good at the moment.

    The cavalry under his command and the orc soldiers led by the orc general fought fiercely together.

    Although these cavalry were all elites, and they caught the orcs by surprise, their disadvantages had already begun to show in the face of the orcs who were several times their size.

    The cavalry obeyed the order of the city lord and kept swinging their weapons to force back the surrounding orc soldiers.

    However, their physical strength is almost exhausted.

    "My lord, no, there are too many orcs, we can't force them back at all!" A cavalry near the city lord replied anxiously.

    "damn it¡­¡­"

    The city lord raised his head and saw the enemies continuously joining the melee from the outside, full of anger, but powerless.

    "My lord, be careful!"

    At this moment, the orc general rushed in front of the city lord from the middle. The orc general was taller than other orcs, holding a double-edged battle ax in his hand, which was covered with blood.

    The city lord had suffered from the orc generals before, and he knew that the orc generals were far superior to him. Seeing that the situation was not good, he immediately retreated.

    Several cavalrymen nearby saw it, and immediately stepped forward to stop the orc general for the city lord.

    "Humans who are in the way, get out of here!" The orc general shouted, and when he saw a few cavalrymen standing in front of him, he swung forward fiercely.

    The double-edged battle axes, which were taller than the cavalry, swept towards the cavalry.

    Several cavalry had been prepared for a long time, and they raised their weapons to fight.

    The weapons were raised from all sides, and the tips of the weapons were gathered together. Several cavalrymen worked together to resist the sweep of the orc general.

    The weapons of both sides made screeching sounds.

    "Look, die." The orc general snorted coldly, and he suddenly took the initiative to stop.

    At this time, the weapons in the hands of several cavalrymen lifted up slightly with inertia, and they quickly controlled their strength and prepared to defend again.

    The orc general struck again, seemingly repeating what he had just done.

    But this time, half of the bodies of several cavalrymen shook violently with the weapons in their hands, and only then were they able to take a blow from the orc general.

    too strong.

    After the city lord saw it, his face became embarrassing again.

    He held his aristocratic long sword, but slowly approached the orc general in a low-key manner.

    He had to find a way to weaken the strength of the orc generals.

    The orc general sneered at the few cavalry in front of him who were struggling to cope, and he repeated the offensive action just now.

    And this time.

    Although the powerful force did not overthrow a few cavalrymen, one of the weapons in their hands had been completely broken.

    the fourth time.

    The orc general forced a few guys in the way to retreat, and he threw one of them away.

    Just at this moment, the orc general suddenly felt a chill on his back. Out of his strong sense of crisis, the orc general turned his arms and swung the double-edged battle ax fiercely behind him.

    Only a loud bang of weapons clashing was heard.

    He turned around and saw the city lord with a bluish face.

    "Looking for death." This time, the orc general spoke with obvious anger.

    ""

    The city lord's eyes were heavy. Seeing this, he secretly clenched his long sword.

    The strength of the orc generals really made the city owner find it difficult. He never expected to attack from behind when the opponent was not paying attention, but was still intercepted by the opponent's backhand.

    However, when the opponent swung this blow, its strength still made the city lord's wrist numb.

    Pure power.

    The orc general swung his double-edged battle axe, and slashed down heavily on the city lord.

    Strong and obvious cracking sound.

    The city lord swung his long sword vigorously, trying to stop the opponent's blow.

    The double-edged battle ax and the long sword, one from top to bottom, the other from bottom to top, slammed into each other fiercely.

    In an instant, sparks flew.

     Because the metal material is subjected to the powerful force added to it in an instant, it can be bent visible to the naked eye.

    What was bent was the blade of the long sword, but the double-edged battle ax remained motionless.

    "Hey" The city lord clenched his teeth, and raised his sword with difficulty.

    He wanted to break away from the opponent's double-edged battle axe.

    The orc general didn't give the city master a chance, so he pushed hard again, pushing the city master and the long sword in his hand a few steps away.

    Immediately afterwards, the orc general attacked the city lord again.

    "Kill you, and everything will end!"

    The orc general felt that the other party did not cooperate with the negotiation with the city lord before. In this case, as long as he killed the city lord, he could kill all crises in this evil human city.

    Human beings are too selfish, and human beings are evil creatures.

    "My lord, be careful!"

    Seeing that the city lord was in danger, several cavalrymen retreated one after another and approached the city lord.

    But there are too many orcs, and the cavalry are too busy to take care of themselves at the moment, and there is no time to support them.

    The city lord was hit hard by the double-edged battle axe, and it hit his chest directly, knocking the city lord away at once.

    "Master City Master!!!"

    At the same time, the exclamation below caught the attention of the prisoners and players above.

    The city lord is in danger!

    However¡­¡­

    No one can pull out a hand to support.

    Kari, who was in close combat, turned dark, and he saw the situation below from the corner of his eye. As a person who has experienced three dungeons, he knew that if he was below at this moment, it would be a great opportunity for him to gain benefits.

    And now

    Boom!  !  !

    With a wave of his fist, he faced the orc berserker.

    What he was facing was an orc berserker who was rare on the entire city wall, and belonged to the level of elite monsters, and even he could only draw with the opponent.

    Besides, he is only a melee fighter, and he doesn't even have a way to attack from a distance.

    Kari had no choice but to suppress the irritability in his heart and concentrate on fighting the orc berserker.

    It doesn't matter, anyway, killing this kind of elite orc berserker, logically speaking, should also get a lot of rewards.

    This is the case for Karui, not to mention other players, some of them do have long-range means, but with their strength, let alone supporting the city lord, they are engrossed in the battle in front of them, and it is difficult to protect their own safety.

    In the distance, Tang Jiumin also noticed the situation below.

    He had just killed an orc heavy infantry, and the new one who climbed up was an orc vanguard.

    Tang Jiumin suddenly made a request to Robert Rotte next to him: "Robert Rott, can you do me a favor?"

    Roberto was desperately fighting the orc heavy infantry. The weapons of the two sides were at a stalemate, and they were pressing towards each other.

    "Ahhhh!"

    "Fuck, what's the matter?"

    Robert Lott shouted suddenly, and shook the orc heavy infantry away with all his strength.

 The City of the End Chapter 33: The Rescue of the City Lord (7)

    "The city lord is in crisis, I have a way to help him, you help me, block the orcs and don't let the orcs disturb me." Tang Jiumin finished speaking quickly.

    "You fucking think highly of me too." Robert Rotte replied in a low voice.

    Fuck, if it wasn't for Tang Jiumin, but someone else said this to him, Roberto would just want to slap him to death.

    The strength of the orc heavy infantry was slightly stronger than that of Roberto. If he hadn't got Tang Jiumin's shield at this moment, the chance of winning was only 35%.

    The mace weapon of Orc heavy infantry, very much overwhelms their normal spears.

    With the shield given by Tang Jiumin, Roberto and the orc heavy infantry faced off, and the odds of winning greatly increased.

    "The opportunity is rare, I am sure, do you want to do it?" Tang Jiumin asked after seeing Robert push back the orc heavy infantry.

    "" Roberto took a deep breath.

    "Do it! It's my reward for you!"

    The elders did not do anything at all. Roberto immediately rushed to Tang Jiumin's side with a spear and a shield in his hand, forcing the orc vanguard to shift his attack target at once.

    Tang Jiumin took the opportunity to rush to the city wall.

    Below, the orc heavy infantry had just climbed halfway, leaving Tang Jiumin with a little time.

    Tang Jiumin was actually not sure, but he also had an element of adventure in his bones.

    When a huge opportunity comes, try it if you can, and give up if you can't try.

    Unlike other players, Tang Jiumin felt that he had a chance to give it a try.

    He looked towards where the city lord was.

    At this time, the orc general had almost beaten the city lord to the ground.

    The city lord was covered in bruises, half kneeling on the ground, struggling to stand up.

    He didn't want to die, not because he was afraid of death, but because he was worried about a series of reactions after death, which was something he couldn't even imagine.

    "Heh heh"

    In order to prevent that from happening, the city lord gritted his teeth hard, and suddenly stood up again.

    However, his face twitched violently uncontrollably.

    The spirit supports the city lord to stand up, but his own body is almost reaching the limit of support.

    The city lord slowly raised his long sword.

    "Hmph." The orc general disdainfully walked towards the city lord step by step.

    Even at this point, the opponent is still holding on, making the orc general feel both admirable and ridiculous for a while.

    "You humans are really a bunch of strange guys, and you are a strange lunatic."

    On the city wall, Tang Jiumin took out the slingshot and at the same time took out the enchanted steel ball.

    At this moment, he felt that the hole card he could try was the shooting skills he had trained hard in the camp for about half a month under the guidance of the blacksmith shop owner.

    Steel balls, all he took out had armor-piercing effects.

    Target, orc general.

    Tang Jiumin aimed at the orc general.

    Tang Jiumin pulled out the slingshot, put a steel ball with armor-piercing effect, and stared at the conspicuous orc general.

    The other party's figure is unusually tall, even if it is nearly forty or fifty meters away from the city wall, it will not be overwhelmed by the crowd.

    However¡­¡­

    After more than half a minute had passed since Tang Jiumin kept shooting, he still kept shooting, but if you look closely, you will find that he is constantly fine-tuning the shooting angle.

    If facing a static target, Tang Jiumin was very sure of hitting the opponent at a distance of no more than 50 meters from the opponent.

    After all, the current orcs are much bigger than the beer bottles before.

    But the orc general was moving, step by step towards the city lord.

    The opponent didn't move fast, maybe he felt that he was completely sure of winning, so Tang Jiumin found a chance to save the city lord.

    However, for Tang Jiumin, the biggest problem was not the walking orc generals, but the other people fighting around him.

    Those people hindered Tang Jiumin's shooting. If he accidentally shot these orc soldiers or cavalry, it only took one shot to attract the attention of the orc generals.

    Tang Jiumin understood that he seemed to have dozens of armor-piercing steel balls, but strictly speaking, he only had one chance.

    It is necessary to hit the opponent hard with the first blow.

    Therefore, Tang Jiumin did not let go of the slingshot for a long time, but kept moving the slingshot, looking for suitable opportunities.

    Time seems to slow down at this time.

    "Damn it, how are you?!  I can't stand it anymore!  "Robert Roth finally faced an orc heavy infantry and an orc vanguard, and persisted for a full minute.

    As a result, the two orc soldiers began to cooperate with each other in the fight, and Robert Luot was suddenly under great pressure. He was almost hit by the mace of the orc pioneer just now, and he was so scared that he backed up again and again, raised his shield, and most of his body was behind the shield.  .

    Boom!

    Boom!  !

    There were two loud bangs, and heavy power was transmitted to Roberto through the shield.

    Tang Jiumin looked at the orc general with steady eyes, without blinking, and turned a deaf ear to Roberto's words.  All his attention was on below the walls, on and around the orc general.

    Around the target, soldiers from both sides fought in melee, constantly moving around the orc general, even the orc general himself was also moving.

    The figure of the orc general was reflected in Tang Jiumin's pupils, and he locked on to him tightly.

    Gradually, the following situation became another scene in Tang Jiumin's eyes.

    Only the orc generals are stationary, while the surrounding orcs and cavalry are moving.

    In a pile of moving objects, it is much less difficult to hit the only one that is not moving than to hit one of all the objects that are all moving.

    This time.

    Tang Jiumin saw it.

    He saw a straight line shot from himself, completely empty, and around this straight line, there will be no other obstacles rushing out in a short period of time.

    It's now.

    Shoot!

    Tang Jiumin let go of his hand and let go of the slingshot that was stretched to the maximum.

    A cyan steel ball flew out from the city wall in an instant.

    Small border towns where wars take place are always disturbing.

    In the city of Alto, there were hardly any people on the road. After the citizens in the city saw the city lord leading many soldiers out of the city, panic and anxiety floated over the city.

    The doors of every house are closed.

    At this time, Lencis was wearing a gentleman's hat to cover his face and shuttled between the alleys.

    Every time he walked a certain distance, he would pause slightly, look around vigilantly, and then quickly turn into the next alley.

    This person is wearing a cloak coat, and the whole person is tight, it is difficult to see what he looks like.

    Just such a person, when Lord Isa and others were fighting the orcs, he ran around the city abnormally.

    He deliberately walked in a remote alley, and he didn't know if there was any specific goal. Every once in a while, he would throw a note into some houses and then leave quietly.

    Sneaky and sneaky, I don't know what I'm doing.

    In the empty streets and alleys, no one noticed the behavior of this suspicious person. Soon, he seemed to have used up all the notes on his body.

 The City of the End Chapter 34: The Rescue of the City Lord (8)

    He suddenly stopped at a place where the intersection of the main road and the intersection of the alley met, and he seemed to hesitate. After a while, he stretched out his hand and lowered his hat to cover his face, and raised his head to look around.

    Finally, he entered the alley, turned east and west, and came to a place.

    The man walked in.

    Outside the intersection, after the young man walked in, a man walked over, glanced into the alley, and left in a low-key manner.

    Besides, there are no people in the nearby streets and alleys at this moment.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The steel ball was spinning at high speed, heading straight for the target!

    The surface of the steel ball has long been covered by mysterious enchanting patterns, it is not the smooth surface at the beginning.

    The orc general walked up to the city lord. He raised his hands to hold the double-edged battle axe, and stared coldly at the still struggling city lord.

    Chop down hard!

    The power is so great that it suddenly brings out the sound of breaking through the air.

    Die!

    The orc general's dislike for the city lord has accumulated to the extreme, and he will not show mercy at all when he starts to fight.

    Just at this time, the orc general saw a bead in his peripheral vision.

    Beads?

    Only two words came into the mind of the orc general, and then he only heard the sound of a landslide in his ears, and then felt a sharp pain.

    Immediately afterwards, the entire right arm lost consciousness in an instant, his body tilted, and he was brought down to the ground by a strange force.

    "Ahem"

    "who¡­¡­!"

    The orc general clutched his bloody arm and got up from the ground, his eyes almost killing people.

    Tick ??tick, tick tick

    As the orc general stood up slowly, a very conspicuous blood hole suddenly appeared on his right arm, where the entire arm was close to the shoulder.

    The blood is dripping from there to the outside.

    The steel ball with armor-piercing effect smoothly penetrated the arm of the orc general.

    Tang Jiumin was standing on the city wall. At this time, he had already pulled out the slingshot again, and the steel ball with the armor-piercing effect was ready to go.

    The first sneak attack was successful, and it was a good start, so we must work hard.

    Tang Jiumin shot again, and the second armor-piercing steel ball flew down from the city wall.

    "Who the hell is it?!" The orc general was looking around vigilantly, when suddenly he heard a wind, so he looked up carefully.

    The face of the orc general changed drastically.

    A bead was flying towards the orc general at high speed. Normally, the orc general would not care about such a small thing at all.

    but now¡­¡­

    The orc general clutched his wound with his left hand, which was caused by being pierced by such beads.

    So, the orc general evaded with his bulky body.

    He found out too late.

    In a noisy environment, even with Tang Jiumin's force exerted on it, the sound made by the small steel ball is still not loud, and is covered in the sound of fighting.

    The armor-piercing steel ball rubbed against the edge of the orc general's armor.

    The sound of explosions.

    The armor-piercing steel ball did not directly hurt the orc general.

    The steel ball successfully penetrated into the armor, and the armor-piercing effect shattered the lock piece at the seam of the orc's armor.

    Crash la la

    I saw that the armor lost the connection of the key cleats, and more than half of it hung down in an instant, exposing half of the orc general's body.

    Looking at it from a distance, it looks like it's not properly dressed.

    The orc general became more vigilant, looking up and looking around.

    Not far away, the city lord got recovery time, even if it was only a short one or two minutes, but the situation between him and the orc general changed a lot.

    The city lord clenched the noble long sword in his hand and stared at the orc general with a sudden ruthlessness in his eyes.

    At this time, the third armor-piercing steel ball flew down from the city wall again.

    "Damn it!" The orc general cursed in the orc language, and for the third time, he noticed where the thing plotting against him came from in time.

    Above the city wall.

    The orc general kept moving, trying to stay away from the steel ball.  He looked at the city wall, his whole attention was on the city wall.

    Just as the orc general was constantly adjusting his position, he suddenly felt severe pain in his abdomen and could not help lowering his head slowly.

    "go to hell!"

    The city lord pierced the orc general's abdomen with a noble long sword and successfully stole it from behind.?.

    What's more, the city lord desperately sent the long sword from the opponent's back into the opponent's abdomen, and then pushed forward desperately.

    "Roar!!!" The orc general let out a painful roar.

    The orc general was pushed out by a huge force, while the city lord barely stood still, holding the long sword in his hand.

    "Hehe" The city lord panted heavily, looking at the orc general with a sneer.

    On the city wall, Tang Jiumin discovered that the orc general had discovered that the steel ball came from above the city wall. He knew that the third attack would definitely be dodged by the opponent.

    However, unexpectedly, the city lord seized this opportunity and seriously injured the orc general.

    It's much easier now.

    Tang Jiumin once again took out a few steel balls with armor-piercing effects and aimed them at the orc general.

    Aim and shoot.

    And the orc general seemed to understand that someone was staring at him on the city wall, so after being seriously injured by the city lord, his first thought was to continue to dodge.

    He staggered forward and ran a few steps.

    However, this time he was stared at by Tang Jiumin.

    Two consecutive steel balls with armor-piercing effects hit the orc general, piercing his left thigh and right palm respectively.

    At this moment, the orc general couldn't care less about the city lord, he quickly raised his head to look around, then gritted his teeth and rushed to the side.

    The orc general found out that there was no one around, which is why the damn guy on the city wall hit him many times.

    As long as he gets into a crowded place, the guy on the city wall won't be able to pose a threat to him.

    As for the city lord

    The orc general looked back.

    The city lord is right behind him!

    The orc general turned around and saw the long sword stabbing towards him. He was so startled that he backed up involuntarily, but just as he took a step back, he suddenly realized that he was hiding from the plot on the city wall, and he stopped abruptly.

    After a brief panic, the orc general reacted instantly.

    He couldn't back up, and couldn't let the steel ball with its powerful penetrating ability hit him.  So, after the orc general stopped, instead of retreating, he took a big step forward and swung his battle axe.

    The long sword and battle ax collided fiercely.

    The city lord was prepared to be repelled, but he was surprised to find that the strength of the orc generals had decreased.

    The city lord was shaken away and took a step back. Compared with fighting against the opponent before, this was the easiest time for the city lord to deal with.

    And then, just as the city lord was about to rush up, he was shocked to find that the orc general was on

    There was a fire.

    At this moment, the orc general was struggling to extinguish the burning flames on his body.

    A smell of burnt meat came out.

    The city lord couldn't help taking a step back, away from the orc general who was covered in fire.

    Which powerful person is secretly helping him?  Unexpectedly, when he didn't even know it, he unknowingly made a fire and lit it on the orc general.

 The City of the End Chapter 35: The Rescue of the City Lord (9)

    The powerful man watched the orc general from the city wall. He used several steel balls with armor-piercing effects in a row, and almost all of them hit the enemy.

    The effect is good.

    Just now when he hit the orc general with the armor-piercing steel ball, the city lord seized the opportunity to cause a lot of damage to the orc general.

    At this time, the city lord was completely out of danger.

    However, this was not enough. What Tang Jiumin wanted was not to assist the city lord in killing the orc general, but to kill the orc general.

    If you think about it with your brain, you will know that in this kind of nightmare dungeon, if you can take the opponent's head, you will definitely get a good reward.

    Therefore, Tang Jiumin decided to change to a steel ball.

    A steel ball with a flame effect.

    The flaming steel ball directly hit the general's back, instantly igniting a flame on his back.

    However, the orc general made a very wrong move. He slapped indiscriminately, trying to extinguish the flames on his back.  As a result, sparks flew everywhere, and burned to his front.

    The fire is getting worse and worse.

    After a few seconds, in an emergency, the orc general rolled on the spot, but at this time the fire was weakened a lot.

    On the city wall, Tang Jiumin had replaced the steel ball with armor-piercing effect and began to aim again.

    In the distance, a flag was approaching, and a group of well-equipped cavalry, led by Sola, rushed straight to the city lord.

    The steel ball with the armor-piercing effect shot out again, and the city lord also rushed towards the orc general.

    The long sword stabbed fiercely into the chest of the orc general, and the orc general roared and burst out, stretching out his hands at once, and tightly clutching the city lord's neck.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" the orc general yelled, wanting to kill the city lord.

    At this moment, at the critical moment when the orcs were distracted, Tang Jiumin on the city wall shot another steel ball with armor-piercing effect.

    Boom!

    The armor-piercing steel ball accurately hit the orc general this time.

    Directly penetrated the head of the orc general, and the orc general's eyeballs protruded immediately, rolling his eyes straight.

    Dying.

    However, the strength in the hands of the orc general did not decrease, and he pinched the city lord's neck desperately, as if he would not stop until he killed the city lord.

    The city lord had been forced to open his mouth wide, and his face turned into a liver color.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    The city lord struggled, with his left hand firmly grasping one of the orc general's palms, and pulling it outward, trying to open the other's palm and get out of the other's shackles.

    Not moving at all.

    "die¡­¡­"

    "Humanity, sin, death"

    The orc general was in a daze, but still remembered to kill the city lord.

    In the extreme hypoxia, the Santo's face has turned a deeper purple.

    Finally, when the city lord was about to suffocate to death, the orc's struggle gradually weakened.

    The pair of huge palms that almost wished to kill him fell down feebly and hit the ground.

    The city lord lay on the side, opened his mouth wide for the first time, and took a big breath of fresh air.

    On the city wall, after Tang Jiumin heard that the dungeon was coming, the system prompted for the first branch line.

    Complete the hidden branch task: the crisis of the city lord, kill the orc general, and reward 100 mind crystals.

    100 Nian Jing is very good for Tang Jiumin at this stage, and he can buy a lot of useful things.

    "Only this little?" Tang Jiumin frowned, talking to himself in a low voice.

    "Tang Jiumin, help!" Roberto yelled.

    Facing two orcs alone, Roberto couldn't stand it anymore.

    He was dragging his time to play just now.

    Initially, the orc heavy infantry and the orc vanguard did not cooperate well, and each fought in its own way.

    Although Roberto felt pressured, he was still able to use shields and spears to deal with orc heavy infantry and orc vanguards without confronting them head-on.

    As time passed, the two orc soldiers gradually figured out Roberto's attack method.

    Every time Roberto attacked, either he was jointly resolved by two orcs, or he was caught by two orcs, and they picked his weaknesses to attack.

    At the same time, beside Roberto, there were no prisoners who could spare a hand to help.

    The orc heavy infantry and orc vanguard aimed at the shield at the same time and swung their mace fiercely.

    The strength of two people hit the shield.

    The shield in Roberto's hand clanked.

    The whole heavy shieldOn the surface, there is actually a pit sunken inward.  As for Roberto himself, he was knocked into the air by a shield and a person, and flew a short distance away.

    The shield falls.

    Two orc soldiers raised their maces, ready to smash them down!

    "Tang Jiumin!!!" Roberto broke his voice.

    Tang Jiumin stopped talking nonsense, replaced the slingshot with a debt collector's tomahawk, and rushed to Roberto's side.

    Before anyone arrives, the tomahawk arrives first.

    Tang Jiumin held the handle of the tomahawk, and most of the ax rushed between the two.

    When the orc heavy infantry and the orc vanguard dropped their weapons at the same time, Tang Jiumin's face was ugly the moment he took the blow.

    He felt like his arm was useless.

    Under the powerful force, even the pain sensation becomes sluggish, and only the feeling of numbness can still be transmitted to the brain.

    "Hiss"

    Robert Roth had just escaped a catastrophe, for which he felt extremely grateful.

    Tang Jiumin noticed this, and his eyes flashed violently.

    "hurry up!"

    It is important to kill the enemy, Tang Jiumin reminded, and immediately swung his battle ax to fight the orc heavy infantry who were tentatively approaching.

    "Tang Jiumin, I really understand my previous kindness this time!" Roberto yelled, rushing to fight the orc vanguard.

    He is too difficult.

    On the other side, Kari was the first to discover that Tang Jiumin asked the prisoner NPC to distract the orc soldiers, while he was facing the outside of the city wall, not knowing what he was doing.

    Kari: ""

    He has a way to kill the orc general through the city wall?

    Just kidding, Kari didn't believe it ten thousand times, and didn't think about it.

    Kari had just pushed back the orc berserker, he glanced away at the distance, and then immediately withdrew his attention.

    The orc berserker charged up again.

    Kari clenched her fists.

    Visible to the naked eye, the back of the hand exposed outside the glove is covered with protruding blue veins.

    There was a crackling sound of bones.

    The entire fist was full of explosive power, making people who saw it feel that when he swung this fist, even the walls would be smashed to pieces.

    Just now, Kari used 80% to 90% of his strength, and there is still some room for reservation, so as not to be taken advantage of by the people around him.

    However, the situation in the city became more and more chaotic. Out of anxiety, Kari had to show his real strength.

    "Roar!"

    The orc berserker let out a roar, and smashed his mace down on Kari's head.

    Kari moved his feet and shifted his body to the side, barely avoiding it.

    The two sides passed each other.

    The two stopped and turned around one after another.

    Fist swung out.

    The mace swung out.

    But this time, Kari was more skilled than the orc berserker. When the orc berserker rushed over, he decided to dodge, so he stopped first and turned around.

    With a fist that pierced through the air, he swung at the orc berserker in the form of an uppercut.

 The City of the End Chapter 36: Rescue of the City Lord (10)

    Compared with the mace, the fist must suffer a disadvantage, and in order to make up for this shortcoming, Kari attacked again, deliberately leaning back slightly.

    In this case, before the mace hits Kari, the orc berserker must at least bend down first.

    It's a pity that Orc Berserkers aren't as flexible.

    Boom!  !  !

    Fists come first!

    Kari hit hard, hitting the opponent's chin directly with a lower uppercut.  The fist pierced through the surface of the flesh, and directly smashed the bones inside, making a harsh sound of bone shattering.

    But at the same time, the orc berserker twisted his face, and with a wave, the mace swept towards Kari.

    It was too late to hide, so Kari had no choice but to stretch out his hands to resist. His gloves had a certain protective effect.

    The palm immediately bleeds.

    The two sides opened a certain distance again.

    For about a few seconds, the two of them were like a still picture, motionless.  Then, as if they had made an appointment in advance, the two rushed to the opposite side together.

    Just as he was about to approach, Karui's right fist burst out with a strong energy and a loud noise.

    The orc's huge body was directly sent flying, rolled heavily to the ground, and rolled several times before stopping.

    "Heh heh"

    The figure struggled to get up, but at this moment he didn't even have the strength to turn over, so he could only lie on the ground.

    Kari looked down at the orc berserk moaning in pain. He moved his wrist and looked down coldly.

    It's finally resolved.

    In the fight just now, Kari didn't use the gloves with an average strength of B grade, but activated the special abilities of the gloves.

    When he uses the glove to attack, he can store some energy for the glove every time, until the energy is full, he can burst out at once, instantly adding strong energy to his glove.

    The combat power has been greatly improved, and the polarized light cannot be seen from the outside, which is very confusing.

    Kari got this pair of gloves in the last dungeon, and they were tried and tested. The only regret is that he can only use this weapon skill three times in a dungeon.

    Kari walked up to the orc berserk and looked down at him.

    Boom!

    He punched the orc berserker on the ground violently.

    Another punch

    Unrelenting, pure venting, beating the berserker back to the normal state at the beginning.

    The horror displayed by Kari made the surrounding players look different.

    Among them, there was a person who was much stronger than the others, and this person ignored his team members before and watched them being killed coldly.

    Invisibly, the strength shown by Kari has made many players secretly vigilant.

    After Kari killed the orc berserk, he smiled satisfied when he heard the reward given by the system prompt.

    Below the city wall, the orc soldiers also retreated at this time.

    Because of the death of the orc general, Sola led the cavalry to attack, and the orcs were completely defeated and fled in all directions.

    "The City Lord has won!"

    "We won!"

    ""

    Almost at the same time, soldiers and prisoners burst into applause from the top and bottom of the city wall.

    Victory?

    Wasn't the city lord suppressed and beaten by the orcs just now? How long has it been since then, why did he reverse all of a sudden?

    The players are in a state of fighting hard, and suddenly they know that they have won, and they feel very outrageous.

    They looked at each other in blank dismay.

    what happened?

    The players followed the prisoners to the edge of the city wall. At this time, there were almost no enemies on the city wall, and some of them could not make too much water.

    They looked down the city wall.

    Outside the city.

    The city lord asked the cavalry beside him to drag the body of the orc general back to the city with honor.

    And the prisoners also retreated from the city wall under the supervision of the supervising team, and returned to the abandoned camp beside the city gate.

    Sola, the commander of the guards, came to support with his cavalry. When he arrived with his subordinates, he unexpectedly found that the battle here was basically over.

    "My lord." The guards dismounted, walked up to the city lord, and took the reins.

    "You just arrived?" The city lord glanced at Sola, then looked up to the surroundings.

    The Lord City Lord seemed to be looking for something.

    Sola replied truthfully: "Yes, after we cleared out the enemies at the main city gate,??The team learned that you, the city lord, came to support this side, so the subordinates immediately brought people over.  "

    "Just arrived."

    "My lord is commanding like a god, and the battle here has ended."

    Hearing this, the city lord Isa Santos waved his hand in a good mood. At this time, he had already entered the city gate, and his eyes fell on the prisoners gathered not far away.

    "I am not relying on myself."

    Seeing the action of the city lord, Sola was stunned for a moment, and followed the eyes of the city lord to see a group of prisoners.

    Prisoner?

    The meaning of the city owner, could it be?

    Sola's eyes widened, and he looked back at the city lord in disbelief.

    "That's right, the biggest contributor to killing the orc general is among the prisoners. I hope to find this hero." The city lord raised his voice and said loudly to the surroundings.

    One stone stirs up a thousand waves.

    "Among us?"

    "The City Lord is saying that one of us killed the orc general?"

    "How is it possible, I didn't see it at all?"

    "That's right, what's going on"

    Not to mention that Sola didn't believe it, even the prisoners themselves didn't dare to believe it.  Just kidding, everyone was desperately fighting the enemy just now, who is so powerful, and can spare his hands to help the city lord?

    Not only helped, but actually killed that unusually powerful orc general.

    It's incredible to think about it.

    Among the crowd, after hearing what the city lord said, someone turned his head immediately and stared at the indifferent person next to him.

    Robert Roth: "It's you."

    Although it was a question, Roberto's tone was very certain.

    Tang Jiumin nodded.

    Robert Rotte: Sure enough, good guy.

    He found that this little brother he had just met was really amazing.

    After Robert Rotte confirmed that Tang Jiumin was the one who made the great contribution, he was about to raise his voice.

    Someone was one step faster than him.

    "He did it!"

    "That's right, I was not far from him at the time, and I saw that he made the shot."

    Robert Roth choked, turned his head to look at the speaker, and found that it was the thief who was around them at that time.

    All eyes fell on Tang Jiumin.

    Isa Santos looked at Tang Jiumin with a gentle smile, but there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.

    He originally thought that the person who could accurately hit the bead on the orc general from a city wall more than ten meters high should be an archer, but after careful observation now, Isa Santos was sure that the opponent was not an archer.

    Really surprising.

    Except for Isa Santos who was surprised, many people present couldn't believe it.

    Such an ordinary person does not look strong at all, and he is not an outstanding fighter such as Robert Lott or Kari. What did he do?

    The players reacted the most intensely

 The City of the End Chapter 37: Rewards and Strangeness (1)

    It was Li Zhehan, the shit-stirring stick again, and when he saw that Tang Jiumin was the one who had made great contributions, the person he had satirized just yesterday, his expression suddenly became gloomy.

    "Impossible!" he said.

    "impossible!"

    Li Zhehan questioned, besides him in the crowd, many other prisoners and players said it was impossible at almost the same time as Li Zhehan.

    "My lord, I think it's still possible if it's Cary or Roberto. After all, everyone saw that they were the most powerful in the battle to defend the city just now."

    "Yeah, him? We don't know. He shouldn't have performed so well in the battle just now. Could it be a mistake?"

    "Yeah, I don't think so, maybe I made a mistake"

    There are more and more voices of opposition from the crowd.

    At this time, Isa Santos frowned slightly. Instead of listening carefully to the prisoners' discussions, he turned and looked behind the city wall.

    A group of the Superintendent Team has rushed over, and not long after, they came to the city lord.

    "My lord, the city lord."

    "You should have seen, who killed the orc general in the previous battle?"

    The people who supervised the battle team looked at Tang Jiumin, almost all of them pointed at Tang Jiumin with certainty, and said to the city lord, "Your city lord, that's him."

    The prisoners made unbelievable noises.

    The people who supervised the battle team clearly recounted what they saw in words.

    "It was him just now. At first he discussed something with the person next to him, and then he helped him resist the orc's attack, and then he ran to the edge of the city wall and shot out the special power beads with a slingshot."

    Isa Santos nodded. He knew very well that what the supervisor team said was right, because the blood holes on the orc generals were left after a kind of bead penetrated.

    The city lord walked towards the crowd step by step.

    Seeing such a situation, the prisoners didn't understand anything. They didn't expect Tang Jiumin to make great contributions.

    Envious and jealous eyes fell on Tang Jiumin almost at the same time, everyone was very jealous, and more importantly, many people were a little unconvinced.

    An unknown junior, a guy who didn't even notice the supervisor team at first, why did he make such a glorious contribution?  !

    However, no matter what everyone thinks, facts are facts, and the city lord believes that Tang Jiumin has made this contribution.

    Isa Santos walked up to Tang Jiumin with a look of appreciation in his eyes.  He asked: "During the battle, you used beads to penetrate the enemy's defense. How did you do it?"

    Tang Jiumin replied: "Using a slingshot, standing on the city wall, condescending, I can hit targets tens of meters away."

    "So much power?"

    After hearing this, City Lord Isa Santos was a little surprised, but he suddenly thought of something, so he took a deep look at Tang Jiumin.

    Ordinary beads cannot set the orc general on fire.

    But the identity of the prisoner in front of him is a foreigner. Thinking about it carefully, it is normal for the foreigner to use some special skills to make the beads catch fire.

    "Thanks to your help for killing the orc general this time, I will announce the reward to you at the banquet at night."

    Isa Santos turned his head at this moment and beckoned the cavalry to come forward.

    When everyone saw the cavalry dragging the corpse of the orc general to the side of the city lord and Tang Jiumin, they couldn't help showing curiosity.

    What is the city lord planning to do?

    "I said before the battle, as long as the battle is won, then I will reward you according to your specific performance in the process of defending the city!"

    "To be honest, before the battle started, I didn't have much hope for you, but your performance really exceeded my expectations."

    "There are many outstanding performers among you, and I am very satisfied."

    Isa Santos raised his voice and said a lot of scenes, and then looked at Tang Jiumin with a very gentle attitude and a smile on his face.

    "May I have your name?"

    "Tang Jiumin."

    "Very good, Tang Jiumin."

    Isa Santos nodded and continued: "Among them, Tang Jiumin helped me and all of us a lot, and he made the greatest contribution in this battle to defend the city!"

    "He killed the enemy's general and made the enemy lose their highest command!"

    The soldiers behind the city lord took the lead in cheering.

    Although the prisoners were very unconvinced at first, under the rendering of such an atmosphere, they also cheered.

      "Tang Jiumin!"

    "Tang Jiumin!"

    ""

    Robert Roth should be the one who yelled the loudest among the prisoners. He wished this brother to be appreciated by the city lord from the bottom of his heart.

    Among the cheering crowd, only a group of people looked at Tang Jiumin who was praised by the city lord with complicated expressions.

    Kari and his party.

    Several foreigners looked unhappy, especially Li Zhehan, the expression on his face could be said to be as ugly as it was ugly.  The scene of cheering now was like loud slaps, all of which were slapped on his face, embarrassing him very much.

    "Cut what is there to be proud of" The more Li Zhehan looked at it, the more he felt that it was an eyesore, and he couldn't help muttering.

    And not far from him, Zhou Zheng's eyes flickered, and he felt deeply regretful at this moment.

    did not expect¡­¡­

    It turned out that it was Tang Jiumin who was hiding everything.

    This person looks ordinary, but he can kill the orc generals, which is enough to show that he is not ordinary at all.

    I missed it.

    People often feel regret after getting inconsistent results. For example, Zhou Zheng now, the more he thinks about it, the more he regrets it. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that Tang Jiumin's previous actions are different from them because the other party has strength.

    He is not attached to Kari because he has the strength not to be attached.

    If he had known this, he would have chosen to form a team with Tang Jiumin!

    Thinking about it carefully, Sun Qi must have seen through this point, but he didn't have a good relationship with Tang Jiumin, and he didn't succeed in hugging his thigh.

    Why did Zhou Zheng think this way? Because he remembered that Tang Jiumin and Sun Qi didn't look like they were forming a team.

    And Tang Jiumin seems to be teaming up with an aborigine named Robert Rotte, and he confirmed this just now.

    "Tang Jiumin? Strange, why do I feel like I've heard this name somewhere" Fan Lingling stared at Tang Jiumin and murmured.

    Suddenly, Fan Lingling's eyes widened in astonishment, and she blurted out: "Ah, I remembered, isn't this the person that little lunatic is looking for?"

    Huo Shen next to him heard it and asked, "Do you know him?"

    "I don't know him, but I met a person in the first dungeon, and that person always reads this name every time he wakes up before going to bed." Fan Lingling stared at Tang Jiumin with a look of shock.

    " You said the person looking for him was that little lunatic?" Huo Shen asked.

    At the same time, Huo Shen couldn't help but have doubts in his heart.

    If he remembered well, Fan Lingling was only going through the second dungeon. How could she say that she met someone looking for Tang Jiumin in the first dungeon?

    What she said just now, why is it so strange?

 The City of the End Chapter 38: Rewards and Strangeness (2)

    Fan Lingling didn't notice the disbelieving expression on Huo Shen's face. She nodded and said, "This name is rare. There are very few people with the same name in Greed Island. I have an intuition that the person the little lunatic is looking for is  he."

    In fact, Fan Lingling has no less doubts than Huo Shen at the moment.

    Because she also remembered that when Tang Jiumin introduced herself before, she said that she had only gone through one dungeon, but the problem was that she didn't see him in the last dungeon.

    Tang Jiumin and the little lunatic are definitely not in the same instance.

    So, here comes the problem, the little lunatic has only experienced one dungeon, and Tang Jiumin has only experienced one dungeon, how did the little lunatic know that Tang Jiumin is also on this weird nightmare island in the first dungeon?

    Fan Lingling suddenly felt that his brain was not enough.

    The conversation between the two was not too loud, so they didn't attract much attention from others.

    "Tang, Jiu, Min."

    Until the third day of the dungeon, Kari finally remembered Tang Jiumin's name, but it was a very unpleasant memory for Kari.

    Among all the players who entered the dungeon, he was the strongest one, but he lost to an unknown player when robbing the boss.

    Kari watched deeply as the city lord walked up to the orc general, took the double-edged battle ax from the orc general's hand, and handed the double-edged battle ax to Tang Jiumin.

    "This is the weapon of the enemy general, and now it is yours."

    As Isa Santos said, he handed the double-edged battle ax to Tang Jiumin.

    The moment Tang Jiumin took the weapon, his face froze slightly.

    It's too heavy.

    This double-edged battle ax is too heavy.

    Of course, the system has already prompted that he killed the orc general, so Tang Jiumin knew that the double-edged battle ax was his reward.

    With the above thoughts in mind, Tang Jiumin subconsciously planned to use the system to check the attributes of weapons.

    As a result, he froze.

    No.

    There is almost information about the double-edged battle ax in the system.

    what happened?

    Tang Jiumin felt extremely puzzled for a moment, if the double-edged battle ax he got had no attributes

    That doesn't make any sense.

    This is the reward for killing the orc general?

    "Everyone, keep quiet. Now I will take advantage of the retreat of the orc army, and at this moment of victory, I will announce something under your witness."

    Isa Santos watched Tang Jiumin holding the double-edged battle ax with satisfaction, and then said loudly again: "I will give Tang Jiumin the weapon of the orc general, the warrior who killed the orc general. He is worthy of this honor!"

    "The spirit of the warrior will be passed on forever!"

    ¡ª¡ªThe system prompts that you have obtained the "Gift from the Lord of Alto City", and you have obtained a double-edged battle ax with a special inheritance. The relevant weapons have been absorbed and recycled to the backpack. You can query through relevant functions.

    A reminder came from Tang Jiumin's ear, and then, he suddenly felt a warm current rushing through his body, and then he found that the double-edged battle ax in his hand seemed to have changed.

    ""

    Tang Jiumin couldn't help but frowned, then raised his double-edged battle ax slightly, and looked carefully.

    Illusion?

    Taking a closer look, he found that the surface of the weapon hadn't changed much.

    It really is an illusion.

    Tang Jiumin didn't find anything unusual, and was about to put it down, when a red light ball suddenly dangled from the double-edged battle axe.

    The red light group left the double-edged battle axe, "walked" around in mid-air, and finally seemed to find the target, and then came towards Tang Jiumin.

    The speed is getting faster and faster.

    With a "swoosh", the red light group rushed directly into Tang Jiumin's body before Tang Jiumin had time to react.

    At the same time, a reminder from the system sounded in Tang Jiumin's head.

    "Get sideline rewards, the crystallization of Berserker inheritance."

    ¡¾Berserker Inheritance Crystal¡¿

    Grade: B

    Type: Inheritance props

    Explanation: After using it, you can get the inheritance of the berserker, and get the basic skills under the inheritance. The inheritance of the berserker is a kind of inheritance of warriors, which does not contain elemental magic tendencies, and focuses on physical strengthening, combat skills, and potential stimulation

    The double-edged battle ax was just a cover, and what he really got was this, the inheritance of the berserker. This was unexpected, and Tang Jiumin had the urge to kill the boss and realize the freedom of wealth.

    Also at this time, Tang Jiumin suddenly thought?? One thing before entering the copy.

    At that time, the owner of the blacksmith shop and Tang Jiumin mentioned one thing. The other party said that there were no more than ten shops in the entire 2066 camp where they made weapons and the like.

    Why?

    Because not everyone can do it, you must accept the inheritance, and then the weapons and equipment produced can be brought from the camp to the instance.

    It can be seen the importance of inheritance.

    However, the inheritance I obtained is not from the production department, but from the combat department, which is not bad.

    There is a Berserker inheritance in the double-edged battle axe, and Tang Jiumin knows that he has made a lot of money.

    but¡­¡­

    He is not suitable.

    After getting the inheritance reminder, Tang Jiumin quickly went through the relevant information in his mind.

    At the same time, he expressed his gratitude to the city lord: "Thank you for your appreciation, the city lord. Tang Jiumin will continue to work hard to live up to the city lord's kindness."

    "good very good."

    The city owner had a lot of things to do, he arranged for some people to continue guarding the city wall, and he immediately took the rest of the people to prepare to leave.

    Before leaving, the city lord came to the prisoners.

    "The general of the orcs is dead! The orcs were defeated today, and it will be difficult to attack like this again in the days to come."

    "You are free to move this afternoon. From now on, all of you have returned to your freedom. Of course, you will gather tomorrow, when I will give the real reward to the warriors."

    "Each of you will change into clean clothes, get ten silver coins, and you will be free!"

    After hearing what the city lord said, the prisoners cheered, and the city lord Isa even raised his hands and pressed down, wanting to say something.

    "Poof¡ª¡ª"

    However, at this moment, the city lord's body suddenly convulsed, his eyes rolled over, and the entire eyeballs turned black.

    He opened his mouth, and spit out a mouthful of black blood on the ground.

    Beside the city lord, Sola was the closest, and grabbed the city lord's body, holding him up.

    A dozen or so guards even surrounded the city lord, drawing their long swords and defending with their backs.

    "Come here! Hurry back to the City Lord's Mansion, hurry up, and send the City Lord back!"

    Sola's eager voice resounded near the city gate, and all the guards moved to help Sola take away the city lord.

    Because he was the closest, Tang Jiumin heard a roar coming from the mouth of the city lord, and the corners of his mouth were drooling unconsciously.

    This is a weird scene. Seeing this sudden incident, all the prisoners are a little uneasy.

    However, what they didn't expect was that neither Sola nor the other knights made things difficult for them at the moment.

    Just eagerly took the lord back to the castle in the center of the city.

    Everything that followed was not affected by this incident. Tang Jiumin, Robert and the prisoners were all given clothes and received silver coins.

    Except for the black blood stain that the city lord just spat out on the ground, it seemed like nothing happened.

 City of the End [About the character design of the protagonist] and the book group have been finished!

    Recently, several people have come to poke me, and I feel a little wrong with the character of the protagonist.

    Because everyone thinks that the protagonist I wrote is a protagonist who is cold on the outside and hot on the inside, or purely cold and rational.

    That's right, but well, it's not quite.

    Because my understanding of Leng is different from other authors, I have seen quite a lot of high-cold protagonists before.  Some are cold for a reason, some are cold for no reason.  .  .  .

    This point, perhaps because most of the novels are more about refreshing, and the logic is not so emphasized.

    In my opinion, it's okay to be cold, but unless you have some very strange experiences, you won't completely reject others.

    After all, humans are gregarious creatures. Even people who don¡¯t like to socialize will get used to living in places where people live, with very few exceptions.

    And the protagonist is not cold, but cold and emotionless. As mentioned before, he is a lawyer and a lawyer who walks in a gray area.

    The so-called gray area is actually implying that the protagonist has no concept of justice and evil, and the protagonist is a serious egoist.

    In other words, the protagonist is not cold and silent, but the protagonist does not mind communicating with any valuable people such as NPCs.

    Not only can communicate, the protagonist can even pretend to be friendly with them.

    But the relationship after getting along?  If the protagonist does not exist, whether it is hating him or thanking him, the protagonist is indifferent.

    There are only two interpersonal keys for the protagonist, useful and useless.

    The protagonist has only two judgments about danger and things, which are good for him and bad for him.

    As for feelings?  The protagonist does not believe in feelings, and is a person with an inherently evil concept.  This is a big pit that will be slowly uncovered.

    Is the protagonist interested?  Yes, but if you say too much, it will be too spoiler.

    In short!  I'm still very logical, some seem to be unreasonable, and some are really digging holes!  !  !  But I still hope that you can point out more mistakes!

    If it is a pit, I will hide it and not talk about it!  If there is indeed a problem, thank you all.

    Finally, the book group is ready!  !  !  Qq group number: 679935093!  !  !  !  Come on everyone!  Knock one out for everyone!  !  !

    If more people come, it¡¯s okay to add more!  Now the manuscript will be saved to 30,000 immediately.

 City of the End Chapter 39: Rewards and Strangeness (3)

    Tang Jiumin walked up to Roberto with the double-edged battle ax in hand. In fact, if it weren't for the attention of everyone now, he would have recycled the double-edged battle ax into the system according to the system prompts.

    After all, this weapon has no use at present, it is just a decoration.

    There is only one use for holding it very heavy.

    The city lord left with a part of the army, and the remaining army was responsible for cleaning the battlefield.  This time, the city lord was very happy and allowed the prisoners to recover their freedom in advance. Naturally, they didn't have to clean up the battlefield.

    Many prisoners left shoulder to shoulder, and the remaining prisoners were all seriously injured.

    "Let me touch it." Roberto asked tentatively, coveting the double-edged battle ax in Tang Jiumin's hand.

    "Of course." Tang Jiumin handed the double-edged battle ax to Roberto.

    "Oh, it's really heavy."

    Robert Lott raised the double-edged battle axe and made two gestures to the side.

    He said: "This weapon is very sharp. I don't know what material it is made of. Anyway, it should be made of more precious ore. You see, it brings a strong wind when it is swung. If you use it quickly, it can scratch it even at a distance.  enemy."

    "Why¡­¡­"

    "It's just too heavy, suitable for orcs, not us humans."

    Roberto stopped and couldn't help complaining: "Tell me, what do those orcs eat? I wonder if their food is not as good as ours, but why are they so tall and strong?"

    "Give."

    Robert Luot returned the double-edged battle ax to Tang Jiumin, but the latter refused: "I'll give it to you, and it will be my reward for helping me guard it for so long."

    On the one hand, Roberto was overjoyed after hearing this: "It was given to me? Seriously? This is the weapon of the orc general!"

    After waving his hands, Tang Jiumin said, "I don't need it, where are you going next?"

    "Are you going to go shopping in the city?" Roberto asked, carrying the double-edged battle ax on his shoulder.

    Tang Jiumin asked: "Are you going?"

    "Of course I'm going, anyway, I finally don't have to be restrained every day. I was imprisoned in this city's prison by accident before, and I haven't visited this city well yet."

    "Then let's go along the way?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Alto City is a city on the border of the empire. There were few people in the beginning. Even though there are 20,000 more refugees now, there are still not many people in the whole city.

    Army, civilians, refugees In total, there are about 50,000 people.

    When Tang Jiumin and Roberto came to the city from the dilapidated city wall together, they found that the streets were very deserted.

    There are no people in the streets and alleys. Along the way, there are more patrolling soldiers.

    "Hiss" Roberto couldn't help shaking his head. He said, "These orcs are really shit. A good city will probably take a while to recover."

    Once a war breaks out, no one can stay out of it.

    Tang Jiumin nodded slightly. He followed Roberto, mainly considering that the other party was an aborigine of this dungeon, and it might be more convenient to inquire about the news.

    Thinking of this, Tang Jiumin asked: "Robert, how did you get caught here, and according to you, you were arrested before you came to Alto City?"

    "Why¡­¡­"

    Roberto smiled wryly, and replied: "That's right, I was imprisoned in the next city before I came, but now that city has been captured by orcs!"

    Tang Jiumin's eyes flickered, and he said: "The orcs suddenly attacked so many of our human cities, and I don't know why."

    Roberto: "Who knows, but I heard that the resistance organization might know why. It is said that the orcs attacked the section of the city wall that we were guarding this time.  "

    "he?"

    "Do you remember what the city lord said that day? He was the one who informed the orcs. For money, he is such a bastard!"

    The news that Roberto said was learned from other prisoners, whether it is true or not, this gave Tang Jiumin a certain amount of inspiration.

    He thought of something.

    The city of the end will encounter a crisis of extinction, is it really just because of the orcs attacking the city?

    Tang Jiumin remembered very clearly that the main mission required players to successfully spend six days in the dungeon to complete the mission.

    It's only the third day now, with the urgency of the dungeon, will the players spend the next few days in peace?

    Just thinking about this, the two passed by the edge of the square in the center of the city.

    Suddenly, Tang Jiumin stopped and looked at?The deserted central square showed a contemplative look.

    "Forget it, forget it, why are the doors closed, it's too boring, why don't you find a good place to sit for a while?" Roberto sighed in disappointment.

    Tang Jiumin withdrew his gaze, glanced at Robert Rott, and pointed out the other party's thoughts, "Do you want to drink?"

    "Yeah, no, I didn't even say I wanted to drink, how do you know I'm an alcoholic?"

    "Obvious thing."

    "Obviously? No, I was looking around all the way, and I didn't particularly look for places with alcohol."

    Robert Luot scratched his head, a little puzzled, and couldn't figure out how Tang Jiumin could see it.

    Tang Jiumin replied: "After we entered the urban area, at the beginning of the journey, there were no shops around. You seldom looked around at that time."

    "When you arrive in the urban area, there are many shops. You start to look at the shops around you, and you seem to be confirming something."

    "Until you saw the first tavern we encountered, the reaction you showed was telling me that you finally found a place to go."

    Robert Roth: ""

    incredible.

    What Tang Jiumin said, Robert Rotte thought about it carefully and found that Tang Jiumin was right.

    That's right, along the way, his thoughts changed exactly as Tang Jiumin said.

    As expected of a person who can see through the wounded thieves, Roberto once again secretly sighed with Tang Jiumin's powerful observation skills.

    Against the sky.

    "Hey, no, you bastard, before what on earth do you do, I was just hungry for a drink, and this is also going to get to the bottom of me?"

    Robert Lott felt that a person who observed the subtleties to the same level as Tang Jiumin could only give a thumbs up.

    And if he wants to maintain this heaven-defying observation ability at all times like Tang Jiumin, Robert Rotte just wants to perform a kneeling on the spot.

    Facing Robert Luot's exaggerated expression, Tang Jiumin avoided the important ones and ignored the minor ones: "It used to be related to making a living, and I got used to it."

    "I see."

    Upon hearing this, Roberto suddenly realized.

    No wonder Tang Jiumin behaved like this. It seemed that his previous occupation had something to do with it.

    "Wait, aren't you a secret agent?" Roberto looked suspiciously at Tang Jiumin.

    "Of course not. Do you think that if I were a spy, I would be imprisoned and participate in the defense of the city?" Tang Jiumin denied it, and then added: "In short, it has something to do with it, but it's not the direction you guessed."

    The two walked and chatted, and when they walked to the more central urban area, there were gradually more pedestrians on the road.

 The City of the End Chapter 40: Rewards and Strangeness (4)

    "There's a tavern open ahead, I'll buy you a drink." Tang Jiumin pointed to the tavern on the side of the road ahead.

    The city lord rewarded them with a certain amount of silver coins, and they could buy some useful things in this dungeon. Presumably every player who got the silver coins would use them reasonably.

    The same goes for Tang Jiumin.

    It's just that on the city wall before, Roberto helped Tang Jiumin a lot, and Tang Jiumin planned to invite him to drink.

    In fact, until now, Tang Jiumin still doesn't know whether the NPCs in the dungeon really exist, and what he has encountered so far

    The first copy is full of ghosts, but they really seem to be like another existence with human thinking.

    Now the copy is more normal, everyone has their own thinking consciousness.

    I will cry when I am injured, I will struggle when I am about to die, and I will read the names of my wife and children when I am resting.

    This is not a nightmare, it's all real, at least according to Tang Jiumin's feelings.

    Tang Jiumin was in it, and there were more and more mysteries in his heart.

    Of course, Tang Jiumin always acts according to his own principles.

    "Bring me a drink, yes!" Roberto agreed without hesitation.

    The two walked to the open tavern.

    A wooden hanging sign with a few characters engraved on it, the characters are very strange, a bit like Chinese, but not, it should be a kind of pictograph.

    Tang Jiumin narrowed his eyes slightly.

    He felt very strange.

    This is a nightmare with a Western fantasy background. I suddenly saw hieroglyphs in the nightmare. It seems that it is not a purely Western background, but some strange things are mixed.

    "Hey, didn't you mean to invite me to drink? Why didn't you stand still at the door?" As soon as Roberto smelled the smell of wine, he was instantly hooked into it after not drinking for a while.

    He followed the smell of wine and strode in.

    When he was almost at the bar, he found that Tang Jiumin was gone.

    Robert Roth waved to Tang Jiumin.

    "Come on, it's rare to rest today, I invite you to drink to your heart's content."

    Tang Jiumin walked to the bar and paid the owner a silver coin first, and he said to the tavern owner, "You don't need to look for it."

    The boss smiled when he saw a silver coin, and immediately turned around to drink in the huge wine barrel, "Hey, okay, please wait a moment, I'll bring you the best wine stored in my tavern right away."

    The fragrance is tangy.

    Robert Roth took a deep breath intoxicated, and he couldn't help shaking his head slightly, saying: "It's so fragrant, this wine is really good!"

    "The customer knows the goods. I specially asked the caravan that went to the imperial capital to bring it to me from there. It took three months to bring back such a bucket."

    The tavernkeeper presented two full glasses of beer.

    Wheat-colored, crystal clear, with beer bubbles bubbling inside.

    After Robert Lott took it, he immediately began to drink heavily. The tavern owner saw it and quickly reminded: "Guests, this wine is stronger and more pungent than ordinary wine. Many people will choke on the first drink."

    Hearing this, Tang Jiumin looked at Robert Luot.

    The other party heard the kind reminder from the tavern owner, but he waved his hand, and then drank half a glass.

    In just a few seconds, Tang Jiumin visually inspected a glass of beer of about 400-500ml, and Roberto drank most of it.

    After a while, I drank a whole glass of beer.

    Robert Lott pushed the wine glass heavily in front of the tavern owner, and said: "Boss, this is the beer, it's strong enough, fill it up for me!"

    "Oh good!" The tavern owner was taken aback for a moment, and then refilled Roberto's glass.

    Robert Lot picked up the wine glass and looked up at Tang Jiumin, he was puzzled: "Brother, don't you want to drink?"

    Tang Jiumin picked up the wine glass, sighed, and said in front of the owner of the tavern: "I don't drink well, boss, just give me an ordinary order."

    Roberto shook his head straight.

    When Roberto drank too much wine, he talked more, pulling Tang Jiumin and the tavern owner to brag.

    Chatting and chatting, Roberto mentioned the retreat of the orcs.

    "You just came back from guarding the city wall? The orcs have already retreated?!" The tavern owner immediately smiled brightly when he heard the news, and even his voice was tinged with excitement.

    Tang Jiumin heard the words, and immediately answered the question: "We saw that many shops were not open, but you, the boss, opened the door. I thought you were well-informed and knew about the defeat of the orcs."

    Generally speaking, wine?? is indeed the most well-informed place.

    Many soldiers, mercenaries, caravans, and passers-by will gather here, and they will always bring news from all over the world together.

    "Hey, brothers, today I received the most reward from the city lord, don't be polite to me, I treat you!"

    Just at this moment, a heroic voice came from the door, followed by the voices of several other people.

    "The captain is generous!"

    "That is, this time we are guarding the city wall at the south gate, and the captain commanded our team to kill the orc berserker. The credit is greater than that of other teams. Naturally, the captain should be rewarded the most!"

    "Unfortunately, we have never encountered a general-level one, otherwise the greatest contribution should not be a mere one"

    "Shh, don't talk about it, I heard that the city lord is deciding to give him and a few other good guys better rewards."

    "Why it's just a group of prisoners, I'm bah."

    Robert Roth couldn't help turning his head to look at Tang Jiumin, and asked Tang Jiumin with his eyes.

    At this time, Tang Jiumin's eyes flickered slightly, and he shook his head slightly.

    Seven soldiers from outside came in and also came to the bar, and the captain paid a silver coin.

    "Boss, bring out your best wine."

    "Hey, I'll be right here."

    The tavern owner presented seven glasses of beer. He looked at the soldiers, then at Tang Jiumin, and said, "Are you all warriors who have returned from defending the city?"

    Because of hearing the news of the victory of defending the city, the tavern owner called the soldiers into warriors.

    "All?"

    The captain was raising his big wine glass and was about to drink it down. Hearing what the tavern owner said, he couldn't help but put down his glass and looked at the other two people at the bar.

    ? Tang Jiumin and Robert Roth.

    It's a pity that the captain didn't know that the person they were discussing just now was right in front of him.

    "That's right." The captain had a look of displeasure on his face, but he still reluctantly answered yes.

    The clothes of the soldiers can be seen at a glance, because there are a lot of things going on at the city lord's mansion at the moment, basically except for the soldiers who have made great contributions, all the other soldiers have followed suit.

    The team leader and the others came out to relax because of their meritorious deeds.

    Therefore, these two should be prisoners.

    The captain recognized the identities of the two, and his team members also recognized them.

    For a while, the two sides were separated by two seats, but the atmosphere was once very awkward.

    ""

    The captain couldn't help turning his head to look over again, he realized that it wasn't his own illusion just now, the thinner one of the two was an alien.

 The City of the End Chapter 41: Rewards and Strangeness (5)

    Just like the guy who made meritorious service, he is a stranger.

    "Captain, come on, the wine is here, let's drink!"

    "Captain, I offer you a toast! Cut off a few more orc heads in the future, and lead everyone to have a better time."

    "It's natural!" The captain sneered when he heard it, and he suddenly said: "We make contributions based on our strength, no matter how big or small, it is much better than some crooked ways."

    As he spoke, the captain deliberately raised his voice slightly with a very contemptuous tone, and said, "Don't talk about crooked ways, but there are even more shameless ones."

    The captain deliberately raised the volume, and the soldiers who came with him understood what the captain meant, and they quickly echoed.

    "I know, this matter has been mentioned by several brothers in private."

    "Oh~~~ You are talking about the female alien, right? She is obviously an alien with special abilities, but she uses some special methods to avoid combat."

    "Hey, she can climb into Lord Knight's bed, do you think she has special abilities?"

    A group of men roared with laughter.

    The captain clapped his hands and laughed loudly, and then pointed at Sang and scolded: "This group of aliens have special abilities bestowed by the gods, but they never use them where they should be used."

    "Just use some insidious means to rob other people's credit."

    Robert Luot looked at Tang Jiumin with some concern. He was a little drunk and dizzy, but he hadn't reached that unconscious place yet.

    There is also consciousness.

    "Don" Roberto stammered, before he blurted out a word.

    Tang Jiumin's eyes flashed. He picked up the wine glass, thinking about what Roberto said, and said, "Continue to drink, I finally rested today."

    Tang Jiumin handed another glass full of beer to Robert Rott.

    Robert Roth: It seems that his brother doesn't seem to be influenced by those people.

    Well it seems to be like this.

    For a while, Roberto showed a dazed look, and his brain was dizzy, which made him unable to think too much for the time being.

    "Do it." Following Tang Jiumin's words, Roberto raised his wine glass and clinked glasses with Tang Jiumin.

    Drink it all in one gulp.

    Robert Roth prefers this spicy and stimulating wine, because he thinks it will be exciting and enjoyable to drink like this.

    "Ha that's this kind of wine, it tastes so good!" Roberto let out a mouthful of foul breath and said freely.

    The two drank and chatted.

    On the captain's side, after Rob Robb made his voice, their side quieted down in a very tacit understanding, and they basically didn't make a sound.

    Everyone was listening to the conversation between Tang Jiumin and Robert Luot.

    The same is true for the captain. The reason why he targeted Tang Jiumin was because of Tang Jiumin's identity as a foreigner. Otherwise, he wouldn't have said so many devious words to satirize the foreigner.

    Among this group of prisoners, there are quite a lot of aliens, but there are still only a dozen or so.

    The captain felt that these aliens probably knew each other, so he said this deliberately, wanting to test the reaction of this alien in the tavern.

    Instead, he wants to see if the alien who killed the orc general took the credit with his real skills.

    However¡­¡­

    The stranger heard their conversation, he didn't care at all, and kept drinking with the prisoner next to him.

    The captain felt quite bored, he looked away and said to his brothers: "Drink!"

    The soldier team leader and the others didn't recognize the word "Tang" that Roberto was ambiguous at the beginning, otherwise he would definitely be able to confirm that Tang Jiumin was the strange person in the tavern.

    After drinking for three rounds, Tang Jiumin and Roberto left the tavern. After they found a hotel nearby to stay, Tang Jiumin left the hotel when night fell.

    Tang Jiumin finally knew why Chen Qi didn't have to participate in the battle to defend the city, because she became the lover of a certain knight.

    No wonder a few soldiers took Chen Qi away in a low-key manner that day.

    I see.

    After Tang Jiumin left the hotel, he returned to the nearby tavern again.

    It was already dark, except for places like taverns that were lively at night, the surrounding shops that were open in the morning were all closed.

    Tang Jiumin walked towards the corner on the right side of the tavern.

    When he and Roberto left just now, the soldiers were drinking the most. Tang Jiumin guessed that they probably hadn't left yet.

    And these soldiers drank too much before and said that they would go to the barracks where the guards were stationed later.

    tonightThe Lord's Mansion is preparing for tomorrow's banquet, and the guards have been transferred around the City Lord's Mansion.

    The barracks where the guards are located is the best barracks in the entire city of Alto, and the city lord ordered that the soldiers participating in the battle be given a rest temporarily.

    This point has won the favor of the soldiers, and the group of guards who live in the city lord's mansion have no objections.

    Tang Jiumin approached the corner and heard loud voices coming from the tavern, some of them were those soldiers.

    It will be easy if you don't leave.

    He stood patiently in the shadow of the corner, waiting for the people inside to leave.

    Thanks to these people, Tang Jiumin knew that Chen Qi had a relationship with a knight in the guard at this time, and the knight was at least a middle-level person in terms of status in this small border town.

    That's right, Tang Jiumin wanted to find Chen Qi and ask some questions.

    About ten minutes later, a few drunk people came out, it was those soldiers.

    Tang Jiumin followed them quietly and walked all the way outside the barracks where the guards were stationed.

    He watched a few soldiers walk in staggeringly, similar to them, and other soldiers came back one after another.

    ? Tonight, the Guards barracks seemed to be closed at night, and the soldiers were not forbidden to drink, so there were only two soldiers at the door.

    The two soldiers in charge of the gate control saw the drunk people, and even came up to greet them with a smile, saying that the laughter reached the ears of Tang Jiumin who was hiding in the dark.

    Tang Jiumin narrowed his eyes slightly.

    If you want to enter smoothly, do you have to change into a soldier's equipment?

    He left the vicinity of the barracks again and guarded at a farther intersection.

    This intersection is the intersection of several surrounding streets, that is to say, it is the only intersection for soldiers going out to return to the barracks.

    Tang Jiumin waited for the rabbit.

    Soon they met two groups of people, five and six, but Tang Jiumin didn't make a move.

    He was lucky.

    The only one who came to the intersection for the third time was a drunken soldier, who was talking about what a woman lied to him, and he looked like a guy who fell out of love and bought drunk.

    Tang Jiumin decisively dragged the barely conscious guy into the grass, knocked him unconscious with a stone, and changed into his clothes.

    In the end, I showed kindness and spread a thick layer of hay for this man who was broken in love and bought drunk.

    The night is a bit cold, I hope he can get through the night safely, and when he wakes up tomorrow, let's make a savage suit out of hay for now.

    Tang Jiumin lowered his head and entered the guard barracks smoothly.

    After entering the barracks, go find someone first.

    Although Tang Jiumin walked straight forward, he looked around.

    [Today is Gagen!  !  !  Because the number of people in the book group finally reached double digits!  Moved!  !  !  !  Everyone who is willing to come and chat with the author can join the group chat!  !  !  Qq group 679935093!  !  !  ?

 The City of the End Chapter 42: Rewards and Strangeness (6)

    In a military camp in Nuo Da, tents are piled up, how can I find where Chen Qi is?  The tents are big and small, basically all in white tone, and when you look around, they are densely packed.

    In short, Tang Jiumin just observed with the naked eye, and couldn't find which tent Chen Qi was in.

    Until the end, Tang Jiumin found a hidden tent. Although it was in the barracks, it was a bit luxurious, it occupied a large area, and there were no other soldiers' tents around.

    Tonight, Tang Jiumin was very lucky, and was about to open the tent, but suddenly found a person jumping out from the door of the tent.

    "Tang Jiumin, why are you here?"

    A deliberately lowered female voice.

    The person who came was Chen Qi who Tang Jiumin was looking for.

    As the "knight's lover" in the mouth of the soldiers, Chen Qi's condition is much better than Tang Jiumin who just finished the battle, and she is even more glamorous than the first day.

    Expensive clothes, exquisite makeup.

    As soon as Tang Jiumin saw Chen Qi's attire, he knew what the soldiers said.

    She really became the lover of some knight.

    "It seems that your power is very special, and you have become the lover of a knight?" Tang Jiumin also lowered his voice.

    Chen Qi had an uncomfortable look on his face.

    Chen Qi had no choice but to nod when he heard that Tang Jiumin had revealed his identity when he met him.

    "Let's go, let's escape in the dark, don't let others notice."

    "good."

    The two came to a dark place where the light of the fire could not be found, and there was no one in the nearby tent.

    At this time, Chen Qi sighed and said: "I don't know what to do, I want to find you, but due to my current status, I can't even get out of the barracks."

    Tang Jiumin asked: "What news did you find out?"

    Chen Qi looked worried, she shook her head, and said: "I don't know the specific situation, but one thing I can be sure of is that the orc siege is not the crisis we encountered at all."

    Hearing the words, Tang Jiumin fixedly looked at the worried Chen Qi, and asked, "Why do you say that?"

    "I overheard a conversation between him and another knight from the knight. The reinforcements from the empire are already on the way, and many orc troops around have been eliminated."

    "And it is said that the orcs are short of food, so they can't last long at all."

    After Chen Qi finished speaking, she was afraid that Tang Jiumin would not believe it, so she hurriedly added: "Tang Jiumin, what I said is absolutely true, and now the orcs have been repelled on the third day, don't you think that such a crisis is not enough for the main task?  Is it too simple?"

    Chen Qi told Tang Jiumin's conjecture. So far, Tang Jiumin narrowed his eyes slightly and did not speak.

    "You should have guessed like this too, right?" Chen Qi was very anxious at the moment. She didn't hear Tang Jiumin's answer, so she asked again.

    At this time, Tang Jiumin noticed something different about Chen Qi.

    When she was in a hurry, she couldn't help raising her hand.

    A mass of black stuff.

    Night clothes.

    Chen Qi actually held the night clothes in her hand, she was going to leave the barracks?  But just now she said that she was trapped in the barracks and could not get out.

    So you plan to sneak out?

    Tang Jiumin probably guessed what Chen Qi was going to do.

    He said: "There is some truth in what you said, but you just heard it without getting tangible evidence."

    Chen Qi couldn't help hesitating when she heard the words: "This"

    Tang Jiumin: "You are holding the night clothes. If you hadn't met me just now, it seems that you are going to change into the night clothes and sneak out to find Kari and the others."

    The tone is affirmative.

    Chen Qi nodded slowly.

    Tang Jiumin: "If you can convince them, you can let them investigate the clues, but I guess few people will believe it."

    Chen Qi: "Then will you believe my words?"

    Tang Jiumin left a word, turned around and prepared to leave.

    "I will only trust my own judgment."

    "By the way, instead of wearing night clothes, it is better to change into a soldier's equipment. Tonight, the guards are not in charge of guarding the barracks. The defense is lax, and they are more laissez-faire with the soldiers who enter."

    "Thanks¡­¡­"

    Chen Qi wanted to leave with Tang Jiumin, but when she heard the other party's reminder, she noticed Tang Jiumin's attire.  Finally, Chen Qi gritted her teeth, turned and left in the opposite direction.

    At night, the whole city seemed to fall into a deep sleep.

    The streets and alleys are almost dark, and people walking on the road can't see their fingers.

      On the first day, the city lord ordered the leader of the rebel organization to be beheaded for public display, and then ordered his body to be hung on the execution platform in the center of the square.

    Deter those who have the intention of betraying the empire.

    Tang Jiumin came to the central square with an oil lamp. Ever since a dead body was hung here, few citizens in the city were willing to approach this place.

    The closer the square was, the brighter the oil lamp in Tang Jiumin's hand became.

    That's right, it's here. Although the Karma Lamp is a low-quality product, the system will not give random explanations.

    Passive: The owner of the karma lamp has a strong perception of karma. Although it is a counterfeit product, the effect still exists a little.  When the holder carries the "cause", the light will become brighter.

    It seems that I have carried the cause, just because I have come to this place, I have carried the cause.

    The closer you are, the more "causes".

    Inferior products are inferior products, and it is impossible for it to tell itself directly what happened.

    After coming down from the city wall today, when passing by the square, Tang Jiumin clearly felt a weak fluctuation in the system backpack.

    So, when I came out from Chen Qi, I came here to testify.

    Now that the confirmation is over, what cause and effect exists in the square, in other words, there must be clues that I want in the square.

    As for the square, what is there?  Naturally, it was a corpse on the scaffold.

    This is a very cold place.

    Tang Jiumin didn't know if it was his own illusion, since he stepped into this square, his body temperature dropped significantly.

    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­

    There was no human voice, but because there were no buildings around the execution platform, the cold wind whimpered.

    Tang Jiumin still clearly remembered the appearance of the leader of the rebel organization.

    He looked forward and found that his body was on the top of the three steps 20 to 30 meters in front.

    The head was facing Tang Jiumin.

    The leader of the rebel organization still maintained a painful and grim expression on his face when he died, and his eyes were obviously protruding.

    Tang Jiumin walked up the steps.

    In Tang Jiumin's field of vision, the terrifying expression of the leader of the rebel organization was always facing him.

    However, Tang Jiumin was not afraid, he just felt that after experiencing the Xingfuli Community for the first time, he was a little worried that this copy that seemed to be Western Fantasy would suddenly become an Eastern Ghost copy.

    Thinking of this, Tang Jiumin couldn't help laughing at himself.

    Without stopping, he went straight to the execution platform.

    Tang Jiumin suddenly stopped when he was only three steps away from the execution platform.

 The City of the End Chapter 43: Rewards and Strangeness (7)

    It was too quiet.

    At this moment, the whining and roaring wind around him disappeared, and the occasional chirping of insects and birds in the distance also disappeared.

    The wind stopped, maybe it just happened to be dead.

    Insects and birds don't call, maybe they just don't make any sound.

    However, the leaves that were falling were frozen in mid-air. If Tang Jiumin didn't see the problem at this time, he should be blind!

    Tang Jiumin took a sharp look.

    On the ground, facing Tang Jiumin's head, he still had that ferocious expression, but those eyes that were dying were alive

    The eyeballs turn up and down, left and right.

    Immediately afterwards, the head twitched violently, and then revealed a very twisted and weird smile.

    It looked at Tang Jiumin maliciously.

    The corpse not far from the head also moved.

    I saw a headless corpse, broke free from the rope and walked down from the execution platform.

    Looking at the strangely moving corpse, Tang Jiumin couldn't help but tense up. He put the karma lamp back into his backpack, clenched the battle ax in his right hand, and followed the direction of the corpse with his eyes.

    As the corpse moved, the head on the ground began to speak.

    "The fish that slipped through the net of the rules"

    "Traitor, food"

    "Traitor, food, Jie Jie"

    The corpse walked to the side of the head, then picked up the head and placed it on the corpse.

    The head was at forty-five degrees to the body, and it pressed against the neck, making a clicking sound.

    After assembling his own corpse, his body shook violently, and immediately rushed towards Tang Jiumin, stretching out his pale fingers.

    quick.

    too fast.

    Tang Jiumin was at least ten meters away from the corpse that had assembled the head, but since the corpse began to move.

    In just a blink of an eye, the opposite side has already crossed less than half of the distance.

    Tang Jiumin clenched the battle ax with his right hand, moved to the left, and timed it right, and the moment the corpse was close to him, he swept forward violently.

    This kind of action is very difficult to do when he first entered the dungeon. His previous fitness habits and detective experience only made him surpass many ordinary people. Fighting?  Just know a thing or two.

    But on the city wall, facing the orcs again and again and experiencing actual combat, although it was only three days, it gave Tang Jiumin great actual combat experience.

    Under the sweep, the ax blade almost covered most of the area in front of Tang Jiumin.

    The ax blade and the palm of the corpse quickly handed over.

    But the feeling brought by the ax blade is extremely strange, it doesn't feel like chopping on meat, it's like chopping on old bark.

    Tang Jiumin took a closer look, and at this moment the ax blade was directly stuck in the opponent's palm, separating the flesh and bones from the palm of the person.

    But the meat was white rotten meat, almost the same color as the bones, and more importantly, only a few drops of blood were shed from the cut palm.

    Still black.

    Trouble!

    Tang Jiumin's heart sank, and he quickly raised his head to look at the opposite side, only to see that the neck of the corpse, on the irregularly installed head, was showing a sickly maniacal laugh at the moment.

    Tang Jiumin made a quick decision, clenched the battle ax with his right hand, and was about to slash upwards.

    The debt collector has activated the characteristic, and the intensity belonging to the A grade will be accompanied by the next attack.

    According to its strength, as long as it can be swung, a single axe can decapitate the corpse again.

    But at this moment, a strong sense of crisis suddenly came.

    I saw that the head of the corpse suddenly opened its mouth, aiming at Tang Jiumin.

    Along with the trembling of the throat, a large pool of white liquid suddenly gushed out and came straight to Tang Jiumin.

    Gan!

    It was the first time such a word appeared in Tang Jiumin's mind.

    I have already died, I have no family, and I was abandoned by my parents when I was born, and lost my parents, so even if I die on this island of greed, it is normal.

    But if he died in such a pool of white vomit, Tang Jiumin would never be reconciled even if he died.

    The body abruptly fell down, letting the white vomit spray from the upper side of the back, and the ax cut down.

    Along with the A-level attack strength, the monster's left thumb was directly chopped off.

    Tang Jiumin, who cut off his finger, used this cut to pass by the opponent's side.

    There was a squeak from behind.

    ? Tang Jiumin looked back and saw that the place where he was standing before was on the ground.Under the corrosion of the white vomit, the stone bricks have been pitted. Not to mention the complete dissolution of the stone bricks, more than half of the masonry under the stone bricks has been corroded.

    run!

    Tang Jiumin is not a schizophrenic, nor is he the kind of lunatic that the hero of the novel must fight when he sees danger.

    What should I do if I encounter difficulties that may cause death?  If you can run, you must run!

    Can not die!  Nature is still alive!

    Taking a step forward, Tang Jiumin rushed towards the periphery of the square at his fastest speed. According to the situation just now, as long as he was far enough away, he should be able to avoid all of this.

    In a few breaths, Tang Jiumin ran to the edge of the square smoothly, and the roar of the corpse behind him became farther and farther away.

    Seems to be safe?

    At this moment, Tang Jiumin suddenly felt as if he had hit an invisible wall.

    If someone is nearby at this moment, you can see that the moment Tang Jiumin was about to leave the square, he bumped into something and his body stopped.

    Although the wall is not that hard, it still hurts. Regardless of the pain in his own body, Tang Jiumin hurriedly groped with both hands.

    It is no accident that there are invisible walls at least three or four meters away!  The whole square is surrounded by such walls.

    It seems impossible to run.

    ? Tang Jiumin sighed, his mind cleared, he took a few steps back, and looked back at the slowly approaching corpse.

    The crooked head had a mocking expression at this moment, as if mocking Tang Jiumin's ignorance.

    "I would rather die with those orcs."

    Maybe the reason why it didn't catch up with all its strength just now is because it knew it couldn't run out?

    Thinking of this, Tang Jiumin tore off a strip of cloth with his left hand, wrapped it around the palm of his right hand, and then summoned the battle ax from his backpack to hold it again. This was a technique he and Roberto had learned.

    My own style of play is to suffer a loss with the first blow, and counterattack with the second blow. This strip of cloth can give myself more protection from the tiger's mouth.

    The opponent has no weapons, so as long as he can withstand the first attack, the chances of counter-killing afterward are still very high.

    But at this moment, the living corpse in front of him suddenly changed.

    Let's count it as a living corpse.

    Seeing Tang Jiumin take out his tomahawk again, he raised his hands slightly, revealing the two iron chains he was holding.

    Tang Jiumin laughed at himself.

    Unexpectedly, this living corpse was quite intelligent, and he used the chain locked on him as a weapon backhand.

    The living corpse with its weapon exposed did not give Tang Jiumin any extra time.

    Its crooked head grinned, its body sank, and it aimed at Tang Jiumin and charged fiercely.

    Bare feet stepped on the stone bricks, and almost every step would crack the stone bricks.

    In just two breaths, he was already less than ten meters away from Tang Jiumin. With a flick of his right hand, the iron chain in his palm came out.

 City of the End ¡¾Adjusted a little error¡¿

    Thanks to Raymond Sen for spotting the problem!  The first camp I wrote in the first story was 2026. I remembered it wrong, and I thought it was 2066. This number was wrong at the time, and it has been revised now!

    Thank you very much for your help, Mr. Reader!  Otherwise, this problem is quite big!  !  !

    Finally, poke readers, adults!  The qq group is 679935093, if you are willing, you can join the group, if there are more people, I will add more!  !  !  ?

 The City of the End Chapter 44: Rewards and Strangeness (8)

    The iron chain was released extremely fast, but Tang Jiumin's eyes were very focused. The moment the chain was released from his hand, he was staring at the direction in which the chain was moving.

    Tang Jiumin swiped his right hand, and the tomahawk faced the iron chain that was thrown.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    There was a dull metal crashing sound in the air, the iron chain lost its strength and fell to the side, and Tang Jiumin's right hand also felt a pain.

    The opponent's strength is really frightening.

    The iron chain should be at least three meters away from the hand. At such a distance, there should be very little strength left.

    However, the iron chain that had just been released was no less than a blow from the orc heavy infantry in the previous blow.

    The three-meter iron chain has already been engaged with the battle axe.

    It means that the living corpse has advanced within three meters!

    Cruel laughter came from the living corpse's mouth. With a flick of his left hand, another iron chain aimed at Tang Jiumin and threw it directly.

    He threw it out of his hand and literally smashed it over.

    The sound of metal colliding came again, and the battle ax in Tang Jiumin's hand blocked his head before the iron chain hit his head.

    The entire iron chain was broken into two pieces because of the characteristics of the debt collector, and the strength of A-level was still terrifying.

    However, in the next second, the left hand of the living corpse, which had lost the iron chain, did not think about retreating, but instead grabbed Tang Jiumin's axe.

    Lost the characteristics of a debt collector, the strength of the A-level returns to the C-level, only a little stronger than those ordinary spears, facing the carrion of the living corpse, the effect is extremely low, and the ax is directly held tightly by the body.

    The sudden movement made Tang Jiumin's heart tighten, and he tightly held the handle of the ax with his right hand, trying to take back the battle axe.

    But the power from the ax blade made Tang Jiumin feel palpitations.

    This is not weaker than the strength of the orc heavy infantry. In a moment, the battle ax was almost taken away by the opponent.

    Feeling anxious, Tang Jiumin stretched out his left hand and planned to hold the handle of the ax with both hands.

    His most advantageous weapon is this battle axe. Once lost, Tang Jiumin will be powerless to fight again.

    But at this moment, the right hand of the living corpse, the iron chain that had lost strength and fell to the ground before, was thrown over again.

    With iron chains at close range, even a powerful living corpse cannot immediately exert enough killing power.

    However, the purpose of the living corpse was not to kill Tang Jiumin. The iron chain took a step forward and slammed on Tang Jiumin's right hand.

    The heavy iron chain slapped directly on Tang Jiumin's right forearm.

    The intense pain forced Tang Jiumin to loosen his right hand. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the tomahawk was taken away by the living corpse in an instant.

    The tomahawk was taken, which meant that Tang Jiumin had lost a huge support.

    Normal Tang Jiumin's strength is not even as good as an orc vanguard, but Tang Jiumin with a battle ax can kill orc heavy infantry.

    You must know that such an increase in strength does not mean that Tang Jiumin's own strength has grown.

    It was the characteristics of the battle ax that gave Tang Jiumin the A-level attack ability in the current nightmare.

    This is what most newcomers don't have.

    Taking two steps back, Tang Jiumin looked at the living corpse vigilantly.

    I saw the other party flipped his left hand, threw the tomahawk up and held it in his right hand, and licked the corner of his mouth cruelly.

    The voice suddenly increased.

    "Slip through! Weakness, maggots, food!"

    After the last word was finished, the living corpse approached again, and the battle ax in his right hand was raised high, and it struck Tang Jiumin.

    This is the first time Tang Jiumin faced his own weapon, and it was still being used by the evil thing in the nightmare.

    Without a weapon, he dared not face it, and quickly backed away.

    Fortunately, the weight of the tomahawk in Tang Jiumin's hands deviated from the real weight. The living corpse obviously didn't know this, and the first slash was avoided by Tang Jiumin who was retreating sideways.

    The battle ax smashed heavily on the stone brick, and the stone brick shattered in response.

    Looking at the smashed stone bricks on the ground, Tang Jiumin already understood the current situation.

    If you can hide from the first day of the junior high school, you can't hide from the fifteenth day. The strength of this living corpse is not something you can fight against alone.

    If you have a Tomahawk, you can slowly find a way to fight back, but if you lose the Tomahawk.

    There is only one last choice left for him.

    Tang Jiumin, who escaped the slash, summoned the slingshot from the backpack with his left hand, pulled up the rubber band with his right hand, and shot an exorcism steel ball at the head of the living corpse.

    The exorcism steel ball has a very strong killing effect on any evil spirit. If it is less than three meters away, as long as it can hit the opponent, it will definitely cause serious damage.

    This is the current TangThe only remaining means of attack, the five steel balls enchanted out of caution in the camp at that time, have now become the last straw.

    However!  It was such a steel ball that seemed sure to hit, but was dodged by the living corpse.

    Missing the opportunity, Tang Jiumin didn't have time to sigh, and quickly summoned an exorcism steel ball from the backpack with his right hand again.

    But at this moment, the left hand of the living corpse suddenly stretched out and grabbed Tang Jiumin's hair.

    Severe pain came from the top of the head, and as the left hand of the living corpse was raised, Tang Jiumin was lifted up abruptly.

    Tang Jiumin rarely encountered these things during his lifetime. Even if he was shot to death, he did not feel any pain.

    But now, after being lifted by the opponent with one hand, a pain of scalp tearing came from the top of the head continuously.

    With both feet off the ground, Tang Jiumin bit the tip of his tongue fiercely under severe pain, forcing himself to remain calm, raised his left hand, and pulled the slingshot with his right, trying to finish the shot.

    The distance is less than half a meter, as long as Tang Jiumin can complete this shot, everything still has a chance.

    "Roar!"

    However, the living corpse seemed to go mad. After grabbing Tang Jiumin's hair, he roared freely and smashed the latter against the air wall.

    Following a violent impact, Tang Jiumin felt that the bridge of his nose was completely shattered, and his whole face was covered with blood.

    The nasal cavity was collapsed, breathing was difficult, and his face was covered with hematoma. The whole person was dizzy from the impact and almost lost consciousness.

    The teeth that were originally biting the tip of the tongue, because of the impact, unconsciously bit his tongue, causing his mouth to be full of blood.

    At this moment, Tang Jiumin, who was originally pressed against the air wall, was pulled back abruptly.

    The sharp teeth, accompanied by the low roar of the living corpse, directly bit Tang Jiumin's neck.

    The neck that was bitten open by the teeth was full of blood. Tang Jiumin opened his eyes through the pain and forced himself to concentrate.

    The blood was slowly draining, and Tang Jiumin felt that it only took a short while before he would die in this nightmare.

    On the opposite side, on the invisible wall, where it was hit, a large puddle of blood floated in the air and hung on the air wall. After the blood splattered, the original invisible wall showed its outline.

    The slingshot in the left hand was raised again, and an exorcism steel ball reappeared on the fingertips of the right hand.

    Consciousness has become weaker and weaker, but Tang Jiumin did not give up. He tried his best to pull the slingshot and aimed it straight ahead.

    Yes, it is not aimed at the living corpse, but at the air wall that has been outlined because of the blood.

 The City of the End Chapter 45: Rewards and Strangeness (9)

    The nose and mouth were full of blood, and Tang Jiumin's breathing became more and more difficult. However, with his continuous efforts, the slingshot was finally stretched to the limit.

    Under the threat of death, Tang Jiumin felt calmer than ever at this moment, thinking about the feel of using the slingshot repeatedly in his mind, aiming at the air wall, Tang Jiumin completed the last shot.

    The steel ball hit the air wall accurately, without any pause, it rebounded and went straight to the head of the living corpse.

    At this moment, at Tang Jiumin's neck, the living corpse was biting Tang Jiumin's neck, greedily biting the flesh and blood of the neck with its teeth, the blood gushed out continuously, and the whole "person" of the living corpse fell into madness.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    Following the sound of the steel ball hitting the air wall, the living corpse's eyeballs turned to look at the wall, but what they saw was an infinitely magnified steel ball.

    The enchanting effect of the exorcism steel ball brought huge damage to the living corpse. The entire right side of the head was blown to bloody flesh by the enchanted exorcism force, exuding a strong burnt smell.

    The power of exorcism is the nemesis of all evil things. Under the pain of the living corpse, he even covered his head with his hands to protect his face, and couldn't help backing up.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tang Jiumin fell to the ground again.

    Confusion and excessive blood loss, Tang Jiumin felt that he might collapse at any time.

    But the right hand still instinctively grabbed the tomahawk thrown away by the living corpse because of the pain.

    The moment he touched the Tomahawk, the data of the Tomahawk was reconnected to Tang Jiumin's consciousness.

    Weapon Features: Activated

    After confirming the status of the weapon, Tang Jiumin, who was confused, showed an inconspicuous smile.

    Holding the battle ax tightly with both hands, he aimed at the head of the living corpse in front of him, and slashed hard.

    At this moment, Tang Jiumin was on the verge of death.

    However, at this moment, the living corpse was caught off guard by the enchanted steel ball, and its entire head was bloody and bloody. Because of the effect of exorcism, the living corpse was still howling in pain.

    Tang Jiumin went down with the ax and hit the head of the living corpse directly.

    The Debt Collector's Tomahawk feature is activated, and the Tomahawk, which has suddenly increased from C-level strength to A-level strength, exerts a powerful destructive power in this blow.

    The head of the living corpse was directly cut into two pieces like a watermelon.

    Thick black blood flew around, and a lot of it got on Tang Jiumin's body.

    Tang Jiumin subconsciously wanted to back up, but at the moment he had no extra strength, and even had to half kneel on the ground due to his serious injury to barely maintain his balance.

    "Heh heh"

    With the blood gushing out of the neck, Tang Jiumin's consciousness became more and more blurred.

    Until, the voice of the system came from my mind.

    ¡ª¡ªYou have successfully killed the nightmare mutant creature and obtained an important clue related to the nightmare.

    Following the system prompt, Tang Jiumin felt as if his eyes were blurred, and he found that he was actually standing where he was just now.

    On the third step, which is the edge of the platform above.

    The cold wind was rustling, and there was the sound of rustling leaves nearby, and the cries of insects and birds came from afar.

    Seems like everything is back to normal.

    Tang Jiumin found that on the platform in front of him, the corpse of the leader of the rebel organization lay there intact, and the head not far away was still the same. It seemed that everything he experienced just now was an illusion.

    If it wasn't for the system prompting him to kill the mutant nightmare creature and get an important clue about the main quest, Tang Jiumin almost really thought he was delusional.

    After all, he was on the verge of death after a fierce battle with the nightmare mutant creature, but at this moment

    Except for his mental exhaustion, he didn't have any scars at all.

    Tang Jiumin stood where he was, rested for a few minutes, and then searched the body. After confirming that there were no clues, he turned and left.

    Originally, I came to find out if there were any clues on the leader's body, but no clues were found from the body, and I got the clues by killing Mutant Map.

    The process is not important, anyway, now Tang Jiumin is going to the next destination according to the clues he got.

    After killing the mutant nightmare creature, Tang Jiumin got the clue: the secret address of the leader of the rebel organization.

    He can go there to find it.

    Alto City itself is a border city. There are only about 30 main streets in the whole city, which are barely connected to the whole city. Except for these ten or so main streets, they are basically small alleys, and the kind of traffic is developed, and several large streets run through the entire city.  Big cities can't compare.

    Due to too many small alleys, basically every alleyGet up the sign, it says No. XX Lane XX.

    Although Tang Jiumin only got one address, it was easy to find it.

    Especially when the night is dark and windy, and there is no one around.

    Deep in the dark alley, there was a slight noise.

    Tang Jiumin found the secret residence of the leader of the rebel organization, and found that the door could not be opened, but the windows next to it were not locked.

    With a slight sound, Tang Jiumin opened the window and went in through the window.

    In the dark, Tang Jiumin gently closed the window and drew the curtains.

    Looking at the dark room, Tang Jiumin thought for a while, and took out the karma lamp again.

    The causal lamp ignites a bright light, illuminating the entire space.

    "Um?"

    Holding up the lamp, Tang Jiumin surveyed the whole space, and found that he was in the living room.

    Tang Jiumin subconsciously took a step forward.

    I saw the flame on the karma lamp flickering, but unfortunately, this time the karma lamp did not give him instructions like the square did.

    Tang Jiumin took a look, and began to search around the living room, but soon he found that there were no clues in the living room that he wanted.

    There is no living room, but there are still some rooms inside. He held the karma lamp and walked into the darker depths.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    With Tang Jiumin's reminder, Chen Qi really got a pair of soldier equipment. She dressed up as a soldier and left the barracks to find Karui and others.

    Her original plan was to rendezvous with the players, tell the players that the real disaster is not the orc siege, and then let them participate in it, find out what the real disaster is, and then find a way to deal with it.

    The idea was good, but when she got near the city lord's mansion, Chen Qi realized that she was too whimsical.

    She hid in the bushes in the corner, listening to the conversation of two soldiers nearby.

    "Yawn"

    "Tonight's business is finally done, let's go rest at the manor."

    "Don't tell me, it's the first time I went to rest in the manor. I don't know how it compares to the barracks."

    "You kid is joking, how can a military camp compare to a manor!"

    "These prisoners were the ones we could beat and scold at will for the first two or three days. After tonight, some of them will be promoted."

    "That's right, good luck!"

    "I heard that many prisoners went to various taverns in the city to drink tonight. They must have gone to brag. After tonight, everyone will know that they have made great achievements."

    Chen Qi squatted in the grass, and after listening to the conversation between the two outside, her heart sank.

 The City of the End Chapter 46: Rebels (1)

    When she met Tang Jiumin in the barracks, she forgot to ask him if he knew where the other players were. When she came out, she realized that none of the players were on the side of the City Lord's Mansion or in the abandoned camp.

    They regained their freedom of movement.

    "Oops¡­¡­"

    "Compared to them, it is more inconvenient for me to move now."

    Chen Qi continued to squat in the grass and hid for a while, and then left after confirming that there was no movement outside.

    Go back to the barracks.

    She didn't dare to stay outside for too long, because the knight told her when he left that he might sneak back in the middle of the night.

    In the end, Chen Qi still failed to tell others the information she had obtained.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Tang Jiumin searched the living room, but found nothing.

    However, there is a passage leading to a deeper place behind the living room. Tang Jiumin raised the lamp and walked in.

    The originally not bright light shone into the aisle, illuminating the narrow and dark space.

    The fire light on the ceramic oil lamp flickered suddenly, and then stabilized the fire flower, which was brighter than when it was in the living room just now.

    "The causal relationship is strengthened"

    Tang Jiumin raised the ceramic oil lamp and shone it on several doors.

    At last he found that the fire was brightest in front of one of the doors, and he opened it.

    The door was ajar, and as soon as your finger touched it, the door opened inward.

    Tang Jiumin walked in holding the karma lamp, and the fire illuminated the room, allowing him to see the furnishings clearly.

    This is a study, a study without windows.

    In this study room, there are several large bookcases on all four sides of the wall, and there are many books and documents on them.

    The cause and effect light indicates that the cause and effect relationship here is the most obvious, and it seems that there may be something he needs here.

    Tang Jiumin started from the door and searched for information from bookcase to bookcase.

    He took down the topmost document from the top of the bookcase on the left hand side, which contained the organizational activity materials from which year it started to which year it ended.

    Obviously, this is a book about the internal records of the rebel organization.

    Tang Jiumin opened it and looked at it in detail, but didn't find what he wanted to know, so he put it back and continued to search side by side.

    Tang Jiumin reads very fast.

    Usually the more outstanding gold medal lawyers, due to professional characteristics, often look at ten lines for nothing.

    Because they not only have to read complex legal treaties and contractual treaties full of traps in a relatively short period of time, but also have to understand the meaning and discover the irrationality in them.

    Rome wasn't built in a day, and Tang Jiumin's ability to look at one eye and ten lines was not so strong at the beginning, but was achieved through continuous improvement in the later stage.

    Soon, Tang Jiumin finished reading the pile of materials above, and then he took a step forward, raising his hand to pick up the pile of materials next to it.

    In the top row, there are five stacks of materials horizontally.

    When Tang Jiumin took out the top one from the second pile, he opened it and looked at it, but found a problem.

    "Something is wrong"

    Tang Jiumin frowned, stepped back to the position where he hadn't moved just now, and pulled out the bottom book from the top.

    The time is wrong.

    In the first pile of materials that Tang Jiumin turned over just now, from the top one to the penultimate one, the time is coherent, that is, there is a chronological order.

    There is a certain time interval between the last book and the first few books.

    And if the materials he took out from the next pile are replaced in the first pile of materials, the time will be continuous.

    Tang Jiumin continued. After flipping through the materials in a large bookcase, he found that the chronological order of the first two materials there was not correct, and the others were arranged in chronological order.

    Is it a coincidence or something else?

    But so far, after searching through the entire bookcase, Tang Jiumin still couldn't find what he wanted

    For an hour or two, Tang Jiumin searched all the bookcases in the study with an oil lamp in hand, but found nothing.

    He put all the books in their original positions, stood by the desk alone, and fell into deep thinking.

    "How could there be no clue at all"

    Tang Jiumin subconsciously raised the karma lamp in his hand, and he found that the fire light on the lamp was brighter now, brighter than when he came in just now.

      No, if he follows the prompt of cause and effect, Tang Jiumin is sure that there must be something he needs in the study

    but why can't I find it?  In the end what went wrong.

    correct.

    Tang Jiumin walked again to the bookcase he had come in to rummage through, and saw the top row.

    Of all the data files, only the two files just now are in the wrong time order, and the others are correct.

    coincide?

    "There are no random coincidences." Tang Jiumin murmured.

    Why are all the materials in the entire study room, only those two books are in the wrong order?

    Tang Jiumin had some doubts, and then he took out these two materials again.

    On the pure white paper, the edges are yellow.  According to the time shown in the data, this is a phenomenon that occurs naturally because it has been stored for too long.

    Could it be that when the leader of the rebel organization sorted out these materials, he accidentally reversed the order of the two materials?

    Or, he checked these two materials before, and when he put them back, he didn't put them in the right place?

    With doubts, Tang Jiumin took out these two materials again and read them carefully.

    From the first page to the last page, Tang Jiumin read it carefully several times, but he didn't see any clues from it.

    He couldn't help showing a puzzled expression.

    It shouldn't be.

    In the entire study room, only the positions of these two books are different. If it is said that this is just a coincidence, Tang Jiumin does not believe it from the bottom of his heart.

    Is there anything he didn't notice?

    Tang Jiumin looked and looked.

    As a result, he really found something different.

    On one of the books, there was something on the yellowed corner of a certain piece of paper inside, a bit like the traces left by human fingerprints on it.

    Tang Jiumin took a closer look and found that the thing on it should be wax liquid.

    Candle?

    Tang Jiumin turned his head all of a sudden, and his eyes fell on the only table in the study, on which there happened to be a candle that was almost burned.

    When Tang Jiumin passed by just now, he saw a pool of burnt candle marks on the table, so he remembered it very clearly.

    So, this is the trace left by the leader of the rebel organization when he accidentally flipped through the books after lighting candles at night?

    Tang Jiumin took the materials, raised the karma lamp, and walked to the desk.

    Fingerprints, there are exactly the same ones in the pool of candles left on the desk, but there are not many traces left, only two or three.

    Tang Jiumin discovered the problem from this.

 The City of the End Chapter 47 Rebels (2)

    He walked to the position directly facing the outside of the desk, and found that it happened to be in this position, where fingerprints could be left on it.

    In other words, the person who left his fingerprints at that time must be standing in his current position.  Moreover, the reason why these fingerprints are left is because the person at that time picked off the residue on the edge of the candle residue.

    Tang Jiumin squatted down and found that there were indeed some candle residues under the desk.

    Why did the other party do such a thing?

    Tang Jiumin didn't think that this was some habitual behavior of that person, because some of the candle residue on the ground was brought under the desk, obviously the other party didn't want to be noticed.

    Don't want to be noticed.

    This is a very interesting starting point. If it was the leader of the rebel organization himself, would he do these things?

    Tang Jiumin almost dared to conclude that a person sneaked in here, and he made a mistake when putting back the materials, which reversed the order of the materials.

    After guessing this, Tang Jiumin put the two materials back. Of course, he didn't put them back in the correct position, but put them back in the order he found them.

    He felt that that person would definitely come again, so he decided to make a mistake.

    "only¡­¡­"

    After Tang Jiumin put back the information, his expression was not relaxed, because he hadn't found the information he wanted to know.

    "Hiss Is there any other clues that I haven't found, the lights are bright just because someone has been there?"

    Tang Jiumin secretly speculated that the reason why the causal light was bright was not just because someone had been there, there must be important clues that he did not know.

    Thinking of this, Tang Jiumin looked up at the desk in front, and he walked over again.

    This time, he discovered a problem that he hadn't noticed just now.

    "Huh?"

    Tang Jiumin stood in front of the desk, looked down at the karma lamp, and then suddenly took another step back.

    He then took another step forward.

    If someone was present and saw Tang Jiumin's actions, they might think Tang Jiumin was crazy.

    However, Tang Jiumin laughed.

    Confirmed, the karma lamp in his hand is indeed brighter when it is near the desk than when it is by the door.

    The thing he was looking for must be on the side near the desk, but Tang Jiumin had searched all the bookcases before, but he didn't look for the side of the desk.

    Tang Jiumin raised the karma lamp and slowly approached the desk.

    There are no materials on the desk. At this time, Tang Jiumin didn't know that there were actually some materials on the desk, but they were all hidden.

    He went behind the desk and began to search the sideways desk on which a grown man like himself could lie down.

    The dark desk looked like there was nothing behind it, but when Tang Jiumin already knew that there was something wrong with the desk, he quickly learned something.

    A hidden compartment, a pile of documents, these are what Tang Jiumin found. After he opened them all, he showed a smile that was not a smile.

    The pile of information in the secret compartment is full of ordinary content, and there are no clues that Tang Jiumin wants to know.

    However, Tang Jiumin suddenly showed a clear look at this moment.

    "Hmph, I'm too careful." Tang Jiumin looked down at the pile of materials, and suddenly showed a look of disdain.

    Sometimes, overly deliberate actions are even more suspicious. Combined with the candle fingerprints just discovered, Tang Jiumin has a judgment at this time.

    He closed the secret compartment and stood up.

    He must not find what he needs inside, so there is no need to waste time.

    Put some normal information in the dark compartment, an act of deliberate concealment.

    Clear and dark compartments are places that are not easy to be found. Tang Jiumin felt that from the standpoint of the leader of the rebel organization, there is a high probability that the other party will hide important documents in the secret compartment.

    Now he found some useless information in the secret compartment, which made him sure that there must have been confidential documents in it.

    It was only found and taken away by someone later, but this person was not a smart person. He not only deliberately did some deceptive behaviors, but also left fingerprints with candles, allowing Tang Jiumin to determine the approximate identity of the other party once.

    A male youth.

    Tang Jiumin held the karma lamp and left from the study.

    Since someone has already arrived first, Tang Jiumin does not intend to waste any more time and prepares to leave the secret residence of the leader of the rebel organization.

    Tang Jiumin walked out of the aisle, across the living room, and came to the door.He stopped suddenly.

    The fire light on the karma lamp is brighter at this time.

    Seeing this scene, Tang Jiumin couldn't help narrowing his eyes slightly, and stared at the karma lamp for a long time before moving away from it.

    I didn't expect that there would be an accident before I left. Could there be any other clues around the gate?

    Tang Jiumin's eyes flickered slightly, and he put the karma lamp back first.

    There was no fire around, and it suddenly became pitch black. It was in such an environment that Tang Jiumin began to search around the gate.

    Tang Jiumin groped the inside and outside of the gate, and finally found a letter from the interlayer between the cracks of the door.

    Sure enough, there are clues.

    The karma lamp is really easy to use, Tang Jiumin was very moved, if there was such a lamp in his lifetime, he might become the best detective in the world.

    After Tang Jiumin got the letter, he did not leave, but retreated to the living room, took out the karma lamp, and read the contents of the letter with the help of the firelight.

    "So that's how it is" Tang Jiumin murmured in a low voice.

    This letter came from the orcs, and the contents of the letter confirmed that the leader of the rebel organization and the orcs did have a connection.

    A few paragraphs were written in the above original words:

    We are about to attack Alto City, and we will focus on the section of the dilapidated city wall that you disclosed to us before. In addition, please cooperate with us and lead your people to cooperate internally and externally, find an opportunity, and forcibly open the city gate.

    After the matter is completed, in order to express our gratitude, we will send gold and silver treasures according to the previous promise, enough for you to take people away and re-establish your own power.

    In addition, I have disclosed the relevant evidence to you, and you must already know that your city is conducting a very evil experiment for the empire.

    There is no way we orcs will let this evil experiment go unchecked, and if you cooperate with us, you can save everyone, including yourself.

    Please remember, what you did, when the truth is revealed, no matter humans or other races, they are all on your side, and the empire has become a devil that everyone shouts and beats, which is not in line with your organization  Purpose?

    A word is quite good.

    In short, after reading it, Tang Jiumin felt that he should agree with the above suggestions.

    It seems that they finally know why the orcs attacked Alto City.

    ? After receiving this letter, Tang Jiumin left the residence and returned to the hotel.

    ¡¾Warmly celebrate the 20 people in the book group!  !  !  25 people continue to add a new chapter!  !  !  The qq group is 679935093?

 The City of the End Chapter 48: Rebels (3)

    And at this moment, Alto City was dead at night, and Tang Jiumin returned to the street adjacent to the hotel.

    A dark figure came out of the dark alley, and shortly thereafter, another sneaky figure came out of the alley in the opposite direction from the shadow.

    His figure was obviously taller than a normal person, but he deliberately stooped in the dark and entered the same alley.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Entering the fourth day of the dungeon, Tang Jiumin woke up in the hotel.

    Finally, it wasn't a cramped tent with a crowd of people, and it wasn't filled with the pungent sweaty smell. In this relatively clean atmosphere, Tang Jiumin was still in a good mood.

    He pushed open the door of the room, left the second floor, and came to the first floor.

    "Hey, Tang Jiumin, have breakfast here!" Roberto was eating at a table on the first floor, and when he saw Tang Jiumin coming down, he immediately waved to Tang Jiumin.

    Tang Jiumin walked over and sat down.

    "Hey, brother, you have made great achievements this time, and the city lord will definitely reward you at the banquet later." Robert Rob said excitedly to Tang Jiumin.

    Tang Jiumin took a few mouthfuls of breakfast, and the taste was much stronger than before. He raised his head and asked the other party: "You just said that I have made great achievements. What do you mean?"

    In fact, Tang Jiumin knew that what Roberto meant was that he helped the city lord kill the orc general, but from Roberto's tone, it seemed that there was something special about this matter, so he asked him that.

    "When I got up this morning, I met several other soldiers. They also ran to the tavern we went to drink yesterday, and they came to stay here at night."

    "I heard them say that the person you helped the city lord kill was not an ordinary orc general. Guess who it is."

    Tang Jiumin's expression moved slightly.

    Hearing what Roberto said, he remembered that after killing the orc generals yesterday, those orcs seemed to have lost their backbone, and they chose to flee almost immediately, and it was not that kind of tactical retreat.

    ? Fleeing in a disorganized defeat.

    Thinking of this, Tang Jiumin's eyes flickered slightly, and he said, "Could it be that I was so lucky that I killed the opponent's commander-in-chief?"

    Above the orc generals, the one in charge of commanding the entire orc army is the orc commander, which is equivalent to the city lord of Alto City.

    "That's right!"

    "You killed the orc commander who led the orc army to attack the city!" Roberto replied.

    "Is he really the commander of the orcs?" Tang Jiumin showed appropriate surprise at the right time, even though he had already guessed pretty well just now.

    Robert Luot rarely looked at Tang Jiumin with envious eyes, and he clicked his tongue twice.

    "So I think you are really blessed by the gods this time, and you are lucky! Believe me, at the banquet later, the Lord City Lord will definitely reward you heavily in front of all of us."

    At this moment, Roberto suddenly winked at Tang Jiumin.

    "Just say what you want to say."

    "Hehehe, brother, let me declare first, I didn't intend to ask you for credit or anything. At that time, I was under great pressure and risked my life to resist for you, brother."

    "If you are developed, don't forget me, you brother!"

    "of course not."

    Roberto asked directly, and Tang Jiumin readily agreed.  So, Roberto was very happy, and this happy, he revealed some more hidden news to Tang Jiumin.

    He said: "Let me tell you, our group of prisoners is really a lucky group. Of course, except for the death row prisoners, they didn't get such a good opportunity as us this time. I don't know where they were taken."

    "Hey, don't mention this, I was actually a descendant of a minor noble before, but I'm not directly related, so I'm just a commoner."

    "Later, I came out of the family and became a ranger. I have been to many places and learned a lot about the culture and customs of the empire."

    As Robert Lott said, he took out a book that was not too thick and handed it to the table in front of Tang Jiumin.

    "This travelogue is written by me based on my personal experience. It is my treasure, but I think you know very little about the empire, so I gave it to you."

    Tang Jiumin was stunned for a moment. He looked at the books on the table, hesitated for a moment, and took the books.

    "Thank you."

    "Hahaha, it's almost time. Let's go to the inner city. I heard that the City Lord's Mansion, which is the inner city, was a castle before. I haven't seen it yet."

    At the same time, on Fan Lingling's side, she looked at the shy prisoner in front of her, her eyes flickering.

      "You gave this to me?"

    "Yes, because you helped me a lot last night, this is my thank you, and in fact, you helped me two days ago, I know you are a good person with a kind heart."

    Hearing what the young girl said, Fan Lingling remembered.

    Two days ago, some prisoners bullied a thin prisoner in the abandoned camp. At that time, Fan Lingling came back with other players and happened to see this scene.

    Players don't regard these NPCs in the dungeon as real people at all, so naturally they won't feel any sympathy.

    The same is true for Fan Lingling.

    It was just that when passing by, Fan Lingling suddenly saw that the prisoner being bullied was a weak woman, and she felt a little compassion at that time.

    She spoke out to save the siege.

    If only Fan Lingling was present at that time, she would just take a detour, but since Karui and others were there, Fan Lingling also had the confidence to speak.

    Sure enough, the bullying prisoners looked at Kari and the others behind Fan Lingling, turned and left without saying anything.

    Recalling this, Fan Lingling looked at the female prisoner in front of her again, and was overjoyed.

    "Thanks."

    "You're welcome, you're welcome" The female prisoner ran away shyly after delivering the gift of thanks.

    Fan Lingling, on the other hand, immediately opened the box, and when she saw what was inside, she was overjoyed.

    Inside the box Fan Lingling got was a finely crafted dagger.

    Although Fan Lingling didn't know how a thin female prisoner could have such a weapon, the moment she opened the box, she heard a system prompt.

    This is a dagger with attributes, which can be brought out of the dungeon, or can be used in the dungeon right now.

    "Great, Zhengchou doesn't have any self-defense weapons" Fan Lingling looked excited, but she took out the dagger immediately, and then looked around.

    There is no one around.

    The dagger in Fan Lingling's hand disappeared out of thin air.

    She was very vigilant, so she deliberately retracted the dagger into the system first, lest anyone would notice.  To be exact, I am afraid that other players will see it.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The City Lord's Mansion, under the instructions of the city lord Isa Santos, has become very lively and festive.

    Tang Jiumin and Robert Luot came together, and met Fan Lingling who was absent-minded at the gate, and she almost bumped into Robert Luot.

    "I'm sorry, I'm sorry." Fan Lingling came back to her senses, before she had time to see the person in front of her, she quickly apologized.

 The City of the End Chapter 49: Rebels (4)

    "You seem to know her?" Robert Rott turned to Tang Jiumin when he saw Fan Lingling.

    At this time, Fan Lingling couldn't help but look up when she heard the words, and then she saw Tang Jiumin.

    "Is that you?" Fan Lingling blurted out.

    Among all the players, there was only one who did not cooperate with the players from the beginning. The most surprising thing was that Tang Jiumin was the one who received the most rewards among them.

    After all, he killed the orc leader, and the city lord will definitely give him generous rewards, but he doesn't know if the system will give him extra rewards.

    Thinking of this, Fan Lingling looked at Tang Jiumin a little differently.

    "We still know each other, why don't we go in together?" Fan Lingling said.

    The first half of the sentence was addressed to Robert Roth, while the second half of the sentence was said by Fan Lingling while looking at Tang Jiumin.

    Ouch!

    Robert Luot turned his head to look at Tang Jiumin with a narrow expression.

    Tang Jiumin glanced at Fan Lingling with a calm expression, and said, "By the way."

    This indifferent reaction made Roberto shake his head. His brother seems to be clueless. If a girl comes to his door on his own initiative, if he wants to be replaced by him, he must show the charm of a man.

    It's a pity that his brother doesn't seem to be interested in the woman in front of him.

    The three of them entered the City Lord's Mansion together.

    Once entering the City Lord's Mansion, the ground is covered with mainly white marble, and the entire City Lord's Mansion looks noble and tidy.

    The outermost part of the City Lord's Mansion is a large garden square. Of course, at a glance, there is a relatively high step inside, and the top is the castle building in the City Lord's Mansion.

    There are three castles in total.

    However, this time the banquet was held in the garden square, and many tables and chairs had already been set up inside. Many servants of the City Lord's Mansion came and went, adding flowers, fruits, fine wine, food to each table and chair

    It was extremely lively.

    Tang Jiumin and the three of them walked over to the side where the tables and chairs were placed. They had already seen many soldiers and prisoners entering the square. Of course, compared with the entire empty garden square, the number of people who came was relatively sparse.

    "It seems that the few of us came earlier." Fan Lingling came to a conclusion after observing.

    "It's okay, coming early has the advantage of being early, we might as well go sit, eat, and chat, don't you think?" Roberto was relaxed, since they all came to receive the reward anyway.

    When it comes to rewards, it is naturally things like gold, silver and jewelry.

    Robert Roth thought so.

    Three people are seated.

    At this time, Tang Jiumin keenly felt malicious eyes falling on him, so he raised his head and saw the soldiers he met in the tavern yesterday.

    In addition to these few people, there is another team.

    When passing by, the captain of another team said to the captain Tang Jiumin met in the tavern yesterday: "That's him, Tang Jiumin."

    After the captain and several soldiers saw Tang Jiumin, their faces became colorful.

    "He isRobert, one of them."

    The captain's face became even uglier.

    However, they walked straight ahead without any verbal conflict with Tang Jiumin and others.

    "Tsk tsk, I thought he was going to come over to sarcasm like he did in the tavern yesterday. I was ready, but he just left?" Roberto was surprised.

    "What happened?" Fan Lingling asked curiously.

    Robert Rotte told Fan Lingling what happened in the tavern yesterday.

    "Maybe at the banquet, he didn't dare to make too much noise." Fan Lingling replied after listening.

    On the other hand, Tang Jiumin was very concerned about the content of the conversation between the two soldier captains just now.

    When the other party mentioned Robert Rotte, he said he was also one of them?

    Another captain couldn't hide his envy when he mentioned that Robert Lott was also one of them.  Immediately afterwards, when the captain who was dissatisfied with him heard it, he even showed a jealous and unwilling expression towards Roberto.

    Tang Jiumin remembered that the supervisory team mentioned five people at that time, that is, the five people who performed best in killing orcs so far.

    So, one of them refers to one of the best performers?

    The rewards of the few of them will make the soldier captain show such envy and jealousy, so what kind of reward will it be?  Tang Jiumin intuitively felt that the rewards given by the city lord were not just gold and silver treasures.

    An hour later, the chairs placed in the entire garden square were full of people, and the city lord Isa Santos appeared on the high platform.

      "All warriors, here, I first announce a piece of good news to you."

    "After hard work, we have basically eliminated the crisis of the orcs attacking the city. According to reliable news, the orc commander died yesterday, and the morale of the orc army has been completely demoralized. They will not launch an attack all day today!"

    After Isa Santos spoke, his tone became louder and louder, revealing his good mood.

    The crowd sitting below are all soldiers and prisoners who have directly participated in the defense of the city wall these days, and they have suffered a lot in these days.

    Today, after the city wall was taken over by the city guard militia, they were rotated down.

    The number of deaths and injuries guarding the city wall was the highest among all the troops defending the city. Therefore, when the city lord announced that the orcs would not attack today, cheers erupted.

    Feel free to vent.

    Isa Santos looked at the scene that suddenly became a little out of control, and didn't make a sound to stop it immediately.

    He knew the group needed an outlet, and that's when he declared victory.

    After a while, Isa Santos watched the scene gradually calm down, and then continued: "I know very well that you have paid a lot in this great defense battle, so today's banquet is specially prepared for you  Celebration banquet!"

    "For all the soldiers who are invited to the celebration banquet, Alto City will reduce your taxes for four years, that is to say, you will not have to pay taxes for the next four years! Moreover, starting today, you can receive 5 extra coins every month  silver!"

    In the square, almost all the soldiers stood up and cheered after the city lord finished speaking.

    They are all civilians in Alto City, and this reward from the city lord is equivalent to making them have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of their lives. It can be said that the reward is generous.

    After talking about the soldiers' rewards, Isa Santos looked towards the prisoners.

    ?Because the prisoners have not yet officially obtained civilian status, although the soldiers and prisoners appeared at the same celebration banquet, they were divided into left and right sides, which felt quite distinct.

    "And you, former prisoners, I, Isa Santos, will keep my promise: from now on, you are all civilians in Alto City!"

    When the prisoners heard this, they immediately burst into cheers.

    Isa Santos raised his hand to signal the excited crowd to quiet down.

    Just as he was about to speak, he frowned slightly, shook his head back and forth, and took a heavy breath.

    Pause for a few seconds.

    He cleared his throat

 Text Chapter 50 Rebels (5)

    Isa Santos' voice suddenly became hoarse.

    "Not only that, in the battle to defend the city this time, the section of the city wall from the intersection of Canterhe to the intersection of Pingsi is the most dilapidated. In addition, the traitor leaked the secret, so the battle there was the most tragic and the number of casualties was the highest."

    "Although you were prisoners before, you withstood the pressure on this section of the city wall and killed many orc soldiers."

    "Therefore, I will specially enshrine the five most heroic fighters among you, become knights of Alto City, and continue to defend Alto City!"

    When the city lord announced the canonization of five knights from among the prisoners, there was quite a commotion underneath.

    From soldiers, from prisoners.

    The fryer is gone.

    Among the group of people, Tang Jiumin noticed that many soldiers were still very calm. From their faces, it could be seen that the news had spread in a small area.

    Tang Jiumin immediately understood why the soldier captain looked at him and Roberto with jealousy and unwillingness.

    Canonize five knights.

    Tang Jiumin is not arrogant, but he is sure that he is definitely one of the five people, there is no doubt about it.

    Thanks to the blessing of the two soldier captains, Tang Jiumin now confirmed that Robert Luot was also one of them.

    "Hissbrother, how did you say I was in battle before? Will I be among the five knights?"

    "have."

    "I borrowed your good words."

    When Fan Lingling heard this, he looked at Tang Jiumin in astonishment. He was so sure that Roberto could become one of the five best knights?

    She immediately looked at Tang Jiumin with a strange expression.

    Fan Lingling felt that Tang Jiumin was too arrogant, because the group of players had already displayed their abilities one after another in the second or third day.

    Compared with the original prisoners in these dungeons, they have alien identities and have an extra shield, not to mention the props and powers they each obtained in other dungeons.

    The prisoners only have an ordinary spear, how can they be compared with this group of players?

    ""

    At the same time, Kari and the others.

    Matsushita Tianyi, who had always been taciturn, rarely spoke: "Five knights This city lord wants to tie powerful people to his side."

    "If we weren't players, we should be so excited to death, right? That guy Tang Jiumin must be one."

    "The remaining four should be Kari, Tal Zhuoma, Huo Shen, and me."

    Among the players in Karui and the others, after a few days of fighting on the city wall, they have understood each other's strengths.

    Needless to say, Cary's strength.

    Secondly, Tal Zhuoma uses a samurai sword and has a complete set of sword techniques, and his strength is also strong.

    On the third day, when Tal Dolma encountered two orc heavy infantry at the same time, he did not know what he used to create a small-scale explosion, directly killing one orc heavy infantry and seriously injuring the other.  Orc heavy infantry.

    Players are very impressed with him.

    Furthermore, there is the archer Huo Shen. Unlike other players, Huo Shen is not tall among men, only 175cm, which seems relatively short.

    Huo Shen is not good at close combat, no matter in terms of the weapons he uses or his own conditions, so his battles on the city wall are very different from other players.

    This guy's high-intensity and precise shooting level has never given the orc a chance to climb over the wall in front of him and get close to him.

    But it's a pity, at the last moment, because Kari was held back by the berserkers, the pressure of the orcs' attack increased greatly, and Huo Shen didn't give any support to the city lord.

    But among Karui and his group, he is also considered to be the one who kills more enemies.

    Especially when he encountered several orcs climbing up the city wall together, he used an explosive arrow to wipe out the enemy in one shot.

    In addition to the above three people, the last one is himself, Matsushita Tianichi.

    As an assassin who wields a dagger, these days, although he is taciturn, he does not show any limelight.

    However, relying on flexible dodging and extremely fast speed, they can often find loopholes in the defense of orc soldiers, targeting their weaknesses and killing them.

    Everyone can see this.

    Of course, when Matsushita is facing the orcs now, don't look at him as easy to deal with, in fact, this is a huge consumption for him.  To this end, he has used the only pill he used to save his life.

    Now on him again??There are no other weapons and props, only a dagger, thinking of this, Matsushita Tianyi is heartbroken.

    But now Matsushita Tianyi heard that the city chief canonized five knights, thinking that the status of knights may bring many benefits, Matsushita Tianyi felt much better.

    "Knight status" Li Zhehan looked at Matsushita Tianyi and the others with envious eyes.

    It's not just Li Zhehan, the other players' expressions have become a little envious at the moment, and most of them are jealous.

    There must be many benefits. Why were they not the ones who killed the most orcs at that time?

    At this time, Isa Santos on the stage announced the five people who were canonized.

    "Tang Jiumin."

    "Carrie."

    "Tal Zhuoma."

    "Huo Shen."

    "Robert Roth."

    Among the players, Tianyi Matsushita was instantly embarrassed when he heard the name of Robert Rotte.

    "How can it be¡­¡­?!"

    Robert Roth, this is not any of their players at all.

    "Robert? Isn't that the person mentioned by the Supervising Team?"

    "who is it?"

    When the city lord asked the five people whose names were called to go up, Matsushita Tianyi and others saw Robert and found that the other party was the aborigine who fought with Tang Jiumin.

    Matsushita Tianyi narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Tang Jiumin very unkindly.

    "Tch, I think that guy doesn't care about our group of people at all. First he refused to form a team with us to fight, and now he took away the quota that should belong to you, Panasonic." Li Zhehan walked to the side of Tianyi Panasonic,  Said indignantly.

    "At that time, I was very displeased with Tang Jiumin, but now it seems that my intuition is very correct!"

    In front of a group of players, Li Zhehan began to express his dislike for Tang Jiumin again.

    Although he said these with strong personal emotions, it is undeniable that Matsushita Tianyi listened.

    "Tang Jiumin, he is too hateful." Matsushita gritted his teeth.

    At this moment, Kari and Tang Jiumin met each other in the audience.

    Kari's eyes flickered slightly, he glanced at Tang Jiumin, then set his eyes on Robert Luot next to him, and finally the two walked up to the high platform.

    "You are all Alto City warriors. I hope you can play for Alto City in the future." Isa Santos looked at the five with satisfaction and nodded slightly.

    He took out a shiny golden badge from a box held by a guard next to him.

    "This is the knight badge of Alto City. This is also a proof that you are the knights of Alto City. When the war is over, I will give you a formal ceremony!"

    ? Isa Santos wears knight badges for five people one by one.

 Text Chapter 51 Rebels (6)

    When several players got the knight badges, they showed more or less smiles on their faces, and Isa Santos was also very satisfied when he saw their performance.

    The ceremony of conferring badges and honors was over, the five people returned to their respective seats, and the banquet began.

    Everyone drank and ate meat, and the scene was once very lively.

    Listening to the chatter of Robert Luot and Fan Lingling next to him, Tang Jiumin noticed that the city lord on the high platform was about to leave.

    Five minutes ago, Isa Santos suddenly felt unwell, and he couldn't help frowning.

    Since the fierce battle with the orc commander yesterday, he found that he felt dizzy and dazzled from time to time, and even vomited black blood last night.

    "Go and call Hermes to my study." Isa Santos lowered his voice and ordered the guard next to him.

    "yes."

    Immediately afterwards, Isa Santos sat in his seat for a while and felt really uncomfortable. He stood up and planned to leave the banquet early.

    The accident happened at this time.

    A guard ran in from outside the banquet. He passed directly through the center of the banquet, and ran to Isa Santos under the watchful eyes of a group of people.

    The guard saluted, and said, "My lord, the secret agent has received important news, and the matter is urgent. Please give me instructions, my lord."

    Konoe took out a letter from his arms and presented it with both hands.

    Emergency?

    Isa Santos looked a bit sleepy at first, but when he heard that something might have happened, he lifted his expression, took the letter and opened it.

    After reading it quickly, Isa Santos brushed his face and his face sank.

    He raised his voice and said to everyone in the banquet: "Everyone, please calm down first, I have a very important task to release."

    The words of Isa Santos made everyone at the banquet quickly quiet down, and all looked towards the high platform.

    "Everyone, as I said just now, with everyone's unremitting efforts, we finally defeated the orc army and successfully protected Alto City."

    "Originally, I thought that the orcs were seriously injured this time, and they shouldn't be able to make anything in the short term, so today I specially hosted a banquet to reward everyone."

    "However, contrary to expectations, some orc spies have sneaked into our city of Alto through the abandoned sewage tunnels, threatening the stability of the city. Not only that, but these orc spies are also colluding with the remnants of the rebel organization hidden in the city in an attempt to destroy the city again.  "

    At this time, the players listened to the city lord continue to announce the mission, and at the same time, the players also heard the mission issued by the system.

    ¡ª¡ªStart the side quest "Destroy the Enemies in the Dark". Players are asked to follow the instructions and clues of the guards to eliminate the orc spies in Alto City and the members of the rebel organization hiding in the dark of the city. Kill them and complete the side quest.  System rewards will be obtained¡ª¡ª

    Notice!

    This task lasts until the end of the nightmare, and the number and importance of killed targets will be used as the only indicators for reward distribution!  !  !

    "Therefore, I will give a generous reward. Please keep working hard, and we must find out these maggots that endanger the safety of all of us! Kill them!"

    "Kill them!"

    "Kill them!"

    ""

    Not long after the city lord announced the side mission, he left with the guards to let the banquet continue.

    This is a signal.

    Today there will be no more orcs attacking the city.

    The lively atmosphere at the banquet was restored immediately, and those who drank, ate and chatted gathered together.

    As for Tang Jiumin, not long after Isa Santos left, Fan Lingling next to him slipped to Karui and the others.

    "Fan Lingling? Didn't you follow Tang Jiumin?" Someone asked.

    "No, it just happened to be on the way, and I sat at a table with him and Robert Luot." Fan Lingling replied.

    In fact, Fan Lingling really has plans to hug her thigh.

    Because among all the players, Tang Jiumin was the only one who acted alone, but it happened to be such a solo person who overwhelmed Karui and won the best reward.

    But the other party was too indifferent, completely acting as if he refused to be thousands of miles away.

    After many trials, Fan Lingling knew that she couldn't hug Tang Jiumin's thigh, so she returned to Karui and the others.

    Fan Lingling's arrival was just a small episode, because other players felt that this was a relatively weak player, so they didn't say anything.

    One more cannon fodder is not much, and one less is not much.

    At this time, Li Zhehan suddenly said: "Look, that family? left.  "

    He was referring to Tang Jiumin.

    As soon as he reminded, everyone saw Tang Jiumin leaving to the edge of the garden square.

    left?

    Matsushita Tianyi narrowed his eyes, and after looking carefully, he said: "He hasn't left, he should be ready to take a stroll around."

    "Can you run around? There are soldiers guarding around."

    "Don't forget, he is a knight now, and he is considered a person of status in Alto City. Those soldiers should not stop him."

    Sure enough, when Tang Jiumin walked to the side intersection, the two soldiers guarding the intersection head-on saluted Tang Jiumin and then gave way.

    The players watched Tang Jiumin leave from a distance, all showing expressions of envy and hatred, and then their eyes turned to the other three who had obtained the status of knights.

    "Huo Shen, we cooperated well a few days ago, how about I team up with you, what do you think?"

    "Tal Zhuoma, would you like to form a team with me?"

    Zhou Zheng and others sought cooperation from Huo Shen and Tal Zhuoma one after another, but they did not refuse.

    At this time, some other players discovered that although most of the people who died in the past two days were from country Z, they also had the most knight status at this moment.

    The base is already large.

    Several white men looked at Kari.

    And when Kari saw the team that had begun to divide, he sneered and said to a few white people: "Let's go to the mission, I want to see what a bunch of trash can do without the help of the army."

    Kari decisively left with a few people.

    And here, although Huo Shen and Tal Zhuoma were divided into two teams, they left with a group of people, and they planned to work together to complete the task.

    Only Matsushita Tianyi and Li Zhehan remained.

    Neither of them got knight status, and no player with knight status invited them to form a team.

    At this moment, both Matsushita Tianyi and Li Zhehan looked very embarrassed.

    "Baga! A group of guys who look down on people like dogs." Matsushita Tianyi scolded angrily.

    Li Zhehan showed a hint of panic, and then he asked Matsushita Tianyi: "Should we cooperate? The question is, can we find out the news of the spy and the rebel organization with just the two of us?"

    Matsushita looked fierce, and he said harshly: "Since we have reached this point, don't blame me for being rude."

    Matsushita left in a big stride.

    "Hey! What do you mean?"

    Li Zhehan's eyes flickered slightly, and then quickly followed Matsushita Tianyi, his eyes fell on Matsushita Tianyi's right sleeve.

 Text Chapter 52 Rebels (7)

    Tang Jiumin walked around, not simply to relax, he felt that it was necessary to seize the opportunity of holding a banquet today to familiarize himself with the terrain of the City Lord's Mansion.

    Because of the secret letter last night, Tang Jiumin was sure that the city lord must know what evil the orcs were referring to.

    Regarding the main task.

    Not long after Tang Jiumin left, he suddenly heard obvious movement in front of him, and he walked over.

    Four or five big men gathered together, dressed like servants of the city lord's mansion.

    "Fight to death!"

    "Tch, staying with a lowly person like you makes the air smell bad."

    "it stink."

    "Bah!"

    "I really don't know why he was allowed to come in to do things? It completely lowered the rank of the Earl."

    Hearing the conversation, Tang Jiumin noticed a blond young man squatting in the crowd. He protected his head and resisted the punches and kicks of several people on the other side.

    The blond young man happened to be facing Tang Jiumin.

    When the people who punched and kicked the blond young man got tired and slowed down, Tang Jiumin clearly saw the young man crouching with his head raised slightly.

    Showing a disdainful smile.

    Tang Jiumin: It seems that the person being bullied is quite brave.

    Tang Jiumin stepped forward and asked some of the onlookers.

    "What did he do?"

    "You didn't know he was"

    "Hi, Sir Knight, hello!"

    The onlookers standing not far away saw a knight coming beside them, and quickly bowed to salute.

    "He, that guy"

    Under Tang Jiumin's gaze, the person asked scratched his head and replied: "He and we are both servants recruited by the City Lord's Mansion."

    Tang Jiumin asked again: "What did he do?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Seeing Tang Jiumin asking this question, the man had no choice but to answer truthfully: "This man is a bastard! He doesn't deserve to be in the City Lord's Mansion."

    "The servants of the City Lord's Mansion are all outstanding people in one or some aspects in the commoner family. Everyone can be selected, and the whole family takes it as an honor."

    "And him."

    "An orphan and poor man with no ability, was bought to work in the city lord's mansionMany people are a little dissatisfied"

    After listening to Tang Jiumin, he immediately understood.

    The City Lord's Mansion is the biggest official in Alto City. It is always more honorable to work for the official than to do ordinary work outside. Of course, I am afraid that the benefits that the common people who come to the City Lord's Mansion to work in actually get better than the ordinary civilians outside.

    Tang Jiumin knew these people by their attire and spirit.

    And when a slave popped out of a post occupied by a group of "excellent" civilians, the civilians were naturally dissatisfied.

    Tang Jiumin walked over.

    "Stop." Tang Jiumin said.

    He said to the four or five people whose backs were turned to him, intending to stop their behavior.

    Tang Jiumin is actually a person who doesn't meddle too much, but sometimes he will "mind his own business" when it comes to things he is interested in.

    Just like now.

    Obviously a guy who was kicked and punched did not fight back, but he showed such a look in his eyes.

    Burning hatred.

    This is not a person who would allow others to bully him. Because of this, Tang Jiumin was curious as to why the scene he had seen so far occurred.

    So he stepped forward to stop it.

    "Who, meddle in other people's business, didn't see that we were teaching this damn brat a lesson, to teach him some rules" One of them was stopped by someone, and turned his head to look at the person passing impatiently.

    As a result, what caught the servant's eyes was the dazzling golden knight badge on the other's chest.

    "Master Cavalier" The servant stuttered immediately.

    Under the watchful eyes of Tang Jiumin, several servants who surrounded the beating young man stepped aside and let Tang Jiumin walk in front of him.

    At this time, the servant who spoke impatiently just now was afraid that Tang Jiumin would be angry, so he quickly explained to Tang Jiumin:

    "Master Knight, this guy, this guy was bought from the slums by the city lord a long time ago out of kindness, but he didn't want the kindness given by the city lord, so we found him running to the slums to hang out with the group of low-class people.  "

    "We were afraid that he would come back from those dirty places and get sick, so we planned to teach him a lesson."

    "Oh, is it so?"

    "Knight bigPeople, it's true.  "

    Tang Jiumin noticed that during their conversation, the blond young man lowered his head slightly and did not speak.

    Tsk

    If he hadn't seen the true emotions on the young man's face just now, he might have thought the young man was just a poor man who was used to being bullied.

    While thinking about it, Tang Jiumin raised his hand and said to several servants: "Okay, haven't you already taught yourself a good lesson? If you let you go on indecently, you may die."

    Upon hearing this, several servants looked at each other.

    "yes¡­¡­"

    "Do as the adults say."

    "Let's go, let's go."

    The servants dispersed. Tang Jiumin looked at the blond young man with his head bowed in front of him. He asked him, "What's your name?"

    The other party said nothing.

    Tang Jiumin calmly threw a heavy bullet, and said, "You hate the servant who bullies you, but you don't resist. Is it on purpose, or is it because you can't win?"

    "However, I'm very surprised that even if you can't win, with the hatred you just had, you shouldn't swallow your anger. Why did you do this on purpose?"

    The blond-haired young man was indifferent to Tang Jiumin's words at first, but when Tang Jiumin finished speaking, although the blond-haired young man lowered his head, his pupils constricted, revealing his restless heart at the moment.

    This knight, he saw it.

    He didn't remember that there was such a knight in the city lord's mansion.

    Although he is not very clear about how many soldiers there are in the City Lord's Mansion, but since he came to the City Lord's Mansion since he was a child, he still has a clear memory of some important people.

    At this time, he did not know the news of the five new knights.

    "I don't know what you're talking about. My name is Lencis. By the way, the servants in the Lord's Mansion should know my name. After all, they think my existence is their stain."

    "Yeah?"

    "Your expression tells me that you don't think so, and you even think they are a bunch of idiots."

    Rencis: Having said that, isn't this person being too straightforward?

    "Since you are so disdainful to them, why not resist at all?"

    Facing the knight's question, Lencis stood up unsteadily, and raised his head, revealing his bruised face.

    "Hmph, honorable Lord Knight, please don't pay too much attention to these complex relationships between servants. After all, it's a waste of your precious time. People like you should pay more attention to the movements of the City Lord's Mansion."

    After Rencis finished speaking, he endured the pain in his body and left quickly.

    But Tang Jiumin stood where he was, watching Lencis leave, showing a pensive expression. For some reason, he always felt that this young man named Lencis was a bit strange.

 Text Chapter 53 Rebels (8)

    The child picked up by the city lord from the slums should have been raised by the city lord's mansion since he was a child, and he should have a deep affection for the city lord's mansion, but when Lencis mentioned the city lord's mansion just now, his eyes flashed with disgust.

    A child who was raised by the City Lord's Mansion from a young age actually hates the City Lord's Mansion so much.

    Tang Jiumin turned around and left again.

    He is very concerned about this young man named Lencis.

    "It seems that I have to check the identity of this guy when I have time. Will the City Lord's Mansion just buy a slave? Something is wrong."

    The celebration banquet held by the City Lord's Mansion lasted from daytime to evening, and the banquet ended when night fell.

    City Lord's Mansion, Study Room.

    "Have you notified Hermes? Why hasn't he come yet?" Isa Santos sat wearily behind the large desk, and couldn't help rubbing his temples.

    "It has been notified." Sola replied, then hesitated and continued: "But Lord Hermes said that now is the most critical time for him to leave. But he said that it will end at midnight at the earliest. If the city lord  Sir, if you are in a hurry, you can go and find him."

    Isa Santos frowned slightly when he heard the words, then thought of something, and showed a relaxed expression.

    "In that case, it doesn't matter if you wait a little longer."

    "Anyway, everything is for the empire."

    Seeing that the city lord no longer pursued this matter too much, Sola reported the next thing.

    "My lord, according to your order, after beheading the traitors, we have been secretly tracking down the people they organized, and now everything is under our control."

    "but¡­¡­"

    "explain."

    Sola replied: "Our people have discovered that many people have become more and more active recently."

    Isa Santos once again showed a displeased expression. He was leaning on the back of the chair a little tired, but after hearing Sola's final report, he couldn't help but sit up straight.

    "They started to toss again, who are they?"

    Sola lowered his head slightly when he heard what the city lord said, and handed over a list.

    Opposite him, the city lord picked up the list and quickly scanned it, his face livid.

    Isa Santos' tone revealed obvious murderous intent, "Sola, find time to clean up those people."

    "clear."

    At this moment, Isa Santos had no intention of continuing to rest, so he stood up from his seat.

    "Get ready and go find Hermes."

    In the dead of night.

    The vast majority of people in the entire City Lord's Mansion fell into deep sleep. The banquet was held today. The servants of the City Lord's Mansion have been busy since yesterday afternoon and have been busy until now. Many people went back to their rooms and fell asleep when they were tired.

    Isa Santos left the study in the middle of the night. Instead of going back to his room to rest, he left outside the castle.

    As soon as you enter the City Lord's Mansion, there is a spacious garden square. Then, there is a high platform in the innermost part. Go up and reach the top, which is the central area of ??the City Lord's Mansion. Three castles are built here.

    The three castles are built in a triangular shape. Isa Santos is the lord of the city, and the castle where he lives is at the end.

    Behind the castle, through the woods, there is a garden a little smaller than the garden square, which is a private garden exclusively for the castellan to receive guests.

    Generally not open to the public.

    In the middle of the night, Isa Santos led Sola through the woods to the back garden.

    Isa Santos stood by the edge of the garden and stopped.

    "Go and watch around, remember not to let others approach."

    "yes."

    The garden at the back is circular, with a fountain in the center, and the water in it comes from an underground hot spring.

    At this moment, Isa Santos walked to the center and saw the fountain emitting obvious heat.  He glanced sideways, then withdrew his attention and continued to walk forward.

    Go all the way to the innermost part of the garden.

    The surrounding weeds are overgrown, which is obviously different from the well-groomed flowers and plants in front of the garden. The rear of the garden looks like it has not been taken care of often.

    Isa Santos stopped here.

    He even entered a pile of lush weeds, squatted on the ground, put his hands on the ground, and looked like he was constantly groping for something.

    Click.

    After a while, Isa Santos touched something, and as soon as he pressed it, there was a sound similar to opening a door.

    Immediately afterwards, something unexpected happened.

      Isa Santos actually grabbed the ground with both hands, and then lifted it up vigorously, and even "picked" out an iron door installed on the ground.

    It's too hidden.

    The iron gate is still covered with a lot of weeds. If Isa Santos hadn't dug it out, it would be hard to find that there is actually an iron gate hidden here.

    Isa Santos pushed the iron door open forcefully, and then revealed the situation inside, a step leading to the ground.

    Isa Santos walked in.

    In fact, this was originally a cellar in the garden, but it was a pity that it was abandoned more than a hundred years ago, and Isa Santos only re-used this abandoned cellar in recent years.

    Not long after, Isa Santos walked through the long tunnel, and his eyes suddenly opened up.

    ?I met several dumb slaves who were carrying the corpses. When they saw Isa Santos, they all showed expressions of fear and trepidation, and saluted Isa Santos one after another.

    The dumb slaves couldn't speak, they could only bow and bow to show their obedience to Isa Santos.

    "Where is Hermes?" Isa Santos glanced at a few dumb slaves with worried and frightened expressions, and asked them.

    "Woooooh"

    Several dumb slaves stabilized the corpse on the back with one hand, and freed up the other hand to point in a direction behind.

    That looks like a tunnel mouth.

    Isa Santos raised his leg and walked in the direction of the dumb slave's finger.

    Crash¡ª¡ª

    Several dumb slaves continued to leave with their corpses on their backs, making crisp metal clashing sounds.

    Under their feet, heavy anklets were locked.

    Isa Santos found Hermes in one of the closed caves. He was standing in front of a round table with a corpse lying on it.

    Regardless of the corpses carried by the dumb slaves or the corpses placed on the round platform, they all have one thing in common, that is, they wear uniform costumes.

    Prison uniform.

    "Hermes, how is the experiment going?"

    Hermes turned his head. He was covered in a large black cloak, and he was completely enveloped in it, so he couldn't see his appearance clearly at all.

    While turning his head, Isa Santos also saw the situation on the round platform clearly.

    Isa Santos' pupils constricted suddenly.

    It was a corpse that made Isa Santos, who had seen many bloody scenes, feel uncomfortable. Bloody and terrifying coexisted.

    The side of the corpse facing Isa Santos was as white as jade, like the finest material.

    On the other side of the corpse, there is a completely different scene. It is a piece of flesh and blood. Looking at it from the perspective of Isa Santos, I can only see bloody muscles, and bones growing out of the flesh and blood.

 Text Chapter 54 Rebels (9)

    Just like countless white bone fingers growing out of the horizontal flesh and blood, it makes people's scalp numb.

    When Isa Santos approached, he found an even more terrifying scene.

    The half of the corpse that has not fallen off is also covered with countless finger-shaped bones, as if growing out of the flesh of the corpse.

    ""

    Isa Santos is not very clear about the wizard Hermes' experiment. He only knows what effect this experiment can achieve in the end, but he doesn't understand the specific situation at all.

    As a layman who doesn't understand, Isa Santos felt that he shouldn't express any opinions, but seeing the scene in front of him, he still couldn't help asking.

    "Hermes, these things on the corpse, I feel a little sick."

    "City Master, this is a necessary process of experimentation. If there are not these things that you feel uncomfortable with, then the existence of those you want will not be created."

    "Please believe in my ability, and for most people, the wizard itself is a somewhat evil existence, isn't it?"

    Hearing Hermes' answer, Isa Santos couldn't help but frowned.

    indeed so.

    In fact, at the beginning, if Hermes hadn't mentioned that the experiment he conducted could bring that kind of existence to the empire, Isa Santos would have killed him first.

    It was not a pleasant memory when the two met for the first time.

    "City Lord, the guards urged me to meet you at the City Lord's Mansion, and now you have come here in person. Is it because of the orc army? But I heard that the orcs have been repelled by you."

    "It's related to this matter."

    Mentioning this matter, Isa Santos couldn't help showing suspicion. He said, "Hermes, I guess I've been cursed by the orcs. Since I killed the orc leader, I often feel sleepy and even cough up blood from time to time."

    "Besides, what was coughed up was black blood."

    Isa Santos saw that Hermes paused without making a sound for a moment, and he went on to describe his symptoms in detail.

    "In short, we need to ensure the smooth progress of the experiment, but now you need to help me lift the curse." Isa Santos said.

    The relationship between him and Hermes is actually not a simple relationship between superiors and subordinates. In many cases, Hermes has the right to make decisions independently.

    Two people are not in a relationship of obedience.

    However, when Isa Santos carefully recalled his symptoms after being cursed, he didn't notice Hermes' deep expression.

    "Curse"

    Hermes motioned to Isa Santos, "Hand over your hand, let me see what's going on."

    Of course, Isa Santos cooperated with the wizard. He stretched out his hand and told Hermes: "I guess the curse on me must have something to do with the orcs. Either I was plotted against while defending the city, or it was related to the resistance."  organizations.¡±

    "In short, I have nothing to do with them."

    Hermes faced the right hand that Isa Santos handed over, and when he raised his hand, a pure black air mass appeared, covering his arm as if alive.

    Then, cover little by little and spread.

    However, covered by the black air mass, Isa Santos continued to talk to himself as if he didn't see it, and he didn't even feel anything strange.

    "How is it?" Isa Santos was worried and asked hastily.

    Since yesterday, he feels that his condition is very bad, and he can't relax now. The orcs have already connected with the resistance organization in the city. He, Isa Santos, has bet the reputation of the entire family and will not let them have a chance to get close  here.

    The secret about this place can only be a secret forever.

    Hearing this, Hermes frowned slightly, his expression was neither too good-looking nor too ugly.

    He said to Isa Santos: "You are indeed cursed, and it will be more troublesome to break the curse."

    ? Sure enough, Isa Santos guessed the same.

    Isa Santos asked: "Can you solve it now?"

    "It can be solved, you go out and wait for a while, I will first find out if there are any materials needed to lift the curse."

    "good."

    Isa Santos withdrew.

    At this time, Hermes pretended to be looking for something, but after Isa Santos withdrew, Hermes suddenly stopped his "busy" figure.

    He watched Isa Santos leave with cold eyes.

    The look gradually became weird.

    "I thought there were still a few days left, but I didn't expect it to be earlier."

    ?Hermes walked to the stone shelf carved out of the stone wall, on which were placed many bronze and iron utensils, and he took out a small bottle, an iron bottle, from one of the rectangular iron boxes.

    Immediately afterwards, Hermes hid the iron bottle in his sleeve and walked out slowly.

    At the same time, on a square in the city lord's mansion, Sola, the commander of the guards, came forward to distribute information to all those who participated in the siege and suppression of the orc spies.

    And the player, as an alien, was assigned to a dangerous place, a deep alley in a civilian area.

    According to intelligence, many orc spies are walking around here, colluding with the resistance organizations among the civilians, and planning something.

    As long as they find the orc spies, they will be able to find the rebel organization colluding with the orcs.

    Kill multiple birds with one stone.

    There are four or five roads to the deep alley, and the players are dispatched one after another.

    Kari led people to set off first, and shortly after they left, Huo Shen, Tal Zhuoma and others also followed.

    "They really chose the shortest road, so we have to hurry up. There is a small road on the right that seems to go around a long way, but it is remote. We can't let them get all the benefits by walking here."

    "That's right, Tang Jiumin is absolutely impossible to beat us this time alone, and we just need to pay attention to Karui and the others."

    The players were not of the same mind, and Kari's reluctance to save him before became the fuse for the players to regroup.

    "That's right, although Kari is powerful, we have two knights, Tal Zhuoma and Huo Shen, with two knight badges, who can resist most attacks at critical times, no worse than Kari alone."

    Other players just learned from Huo Shen and Tal Zhuoma that the knight badge can weaken the wearer from all attacks within 30 seconds.

    weakened by thirty percent.

    After hearing the role of the knight badge, the players all showed envy.

    The knight badge is really a good thing!

    The two teams left after a short distance, and after a while, someone appeared in a similar position.

    only one person.

    Tang Jiumin.

    He stood in place, looking ahead, and the direction he looked was the direction the two teams left.

    According to relevant information, there is a civilian area over there, where the stronghold of the rebel organization is hidden.

    Several roads, they have already chosen two, Tang Jiumin will not find it boring to follow them, looked at other routes, and chose a dirt road that takes a long way.

 Text [Thank you Rou Rou Bak Kut Teh]

    The upload of a whole chapter between Chapter 22 and Chapter 21 of the second volume failed, which caused the original 23 chapters to be uploaded into 22 chapters the next day!

    Just now, it was discovered by this reader!

    If there is no reminder for this reader, the author expresses that he does not know about it at all!  Many thanks to this reader!

    Tonight, the author will go to the Qidian client to read the articles he uploaded and deal with the mistakes. I hope everyone will actively point out my mistakes.

 Text Chapter 55 Rebels (10)

    Maybe something will be gained there.

    Tang Jiumin left.

    The street is quiet and silent, occasionally black shadows flash past quickly.

    The civilian area is not like the rich area, there are no streets, only alleys.

    Narrow, curved.

    Many and illegible.

    Players can't help but have a headache when they arrive in the civilian area where there may be orc spies and members of the rebel organization.

    Kari and his party.

    "Captain, there are too many trails here, we don't even know where there are rebel members, what should we do next?"

    Kari's eyes flickered.

    "Let's take a look first, this way." Kari casually pointed to one of the alleys.

    "good."

    Huo Shen, Tal Zhuoma and his party.

    When they arrived at a similar entrance, they also saw the intricate situation in the alley, so they stopped to communicate.

    "There are too many alleys, and I don't know where they all lead? What should we do next?"

    "Look here, there are footprints on the ground, it should be the entrance of the alley where Kari and the others entered." Huo Shen was calm and reliable, and it didn't take long to find Kari and the others.

    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.

    "Then shall we choose the same direction, or choose to enter from another alley?"

    Although Karui and the others are few in number, when the players mention Karui, they are very afraid of his strength.

    After a while, Tal Zhuoma said to a group of people: "Instead of following behind, why not follow up directly, or even look for opportunities to pass them and find the target first?"

    Tal Zhuoma's proposal was a bit aggressive, and Huo Shen didn't quite agree with it.

    He directly objected: "No, we each have a knight badge. The more this is the case, the more we must avoid confronting Kari in advance."

    "Go and kill the target first, and save the finale until the end, so as to ensure that we can crush them at the end and get the best rewards."

    Huo Shen's words were agreed by most of the players in the team. In the end, Tal Zhuoma showed a slightly dissatisfied look, but still agreed with Huo Shen's suggestion.

    The group of them chose to enter from another alley.

    When the intersection quieted down, the third group of people arrived soon after.

    only one person.

    "Kari, Huo Shen and Tal Zhuoma"

    "Tang Jiumin didn't come? I saw him coming from here too"

    The man in night clothes looked around the intersection, gritted his teeth for the last time, and walked into the alley that Huo Shen and the others entered.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Tang Jiumin did come in the same direction, and he arrived near the civilian area.

    But because he was walking on a dirt road, he didn't pass the place where Kari and Huo Shen overlapped, but shifted quite a bit.

    As time passed, he came to a narrow and dark alley.

    ""

    From the outside, it is impossible to see the inside clearly.

    Tang Jiumin took a few steps back and looked around, trying to find out if there was a way to get in from other places.

    but none.

    There is only such a small alley nearby.

    Tang Jiumin took out the karma lamp, he stepped back a few steps across a dark alley, and took a look inside.  Immediately, the light illuminated most of the alley, and Tang Jiumin saw that there was nothing inside.

    but¡­¡­

    The lights are brighter.

    Tang Jiumin took back the karma lamp and walked slowly inside.

    In the dark, vision is lost, but hearing seems to be infinitely magnified.

    On the other side of the alley, a person covered in a black coat whispered to the short man standing in the corner.

    "We must destroy their plot as soon as possible, otherwise when that evil thing really happens, you will be finished before us!"

    "What the hell is it? It is very important that you keep mentioning this matter, and now the new leader also says to stop it, but what exactly is it?"

    "Your new leader also knows?"

    "He is temporarily acting as an agent for the organization. Anyway, he said he will tell us tomorrow."

    "In short, you first give me the information I want."

    "Okay, but this is the information I obtained myself, you have to ensure the safety of my family."

    When the short man handed the other party a piece of parchment, he saw a light from the corner of his eye, so he turned his head suddenly.    "who?!"

    "What's wrong?!"

    The short man hissed, signaling for the other party to keep quiet.

    "There is light in the alley."

    He slowly approached the entrance of the alley not far from the corner, and looked inside with his probe.

    In the dark, the tall man saw the short man's movements and couldn't help following, but after a while, there was neither the so-called light nor the slightest sound inside.

    It seemed that what the short man saw just now was a hallucination.

    After a while, the tall man couldn't help but say: "Did you read it wrong? There was no movement."

    "Maybe I was wrong, let's go."

    Inside the alley, Tang Jiumin heard the conversation at the end from a distance, and he walked forward quietly step by step.

    At the same time, he took out a steel ball with an armor-piercing effect.

    After a while, when Tang Jiumin was advancing quietly, not far from the outside, a light suddenly appeared at the end!

    "Someone! Not good, it was discovered!"

    Accompanied by the sound from the bright place, Tang Jiumin summoned the slingshot with his left hand, and shot out the steel ball with armor-piercing effect in his hand.

    Tang Jiumin had been prepared for a long time.

    When he entered the alley with the karma lamp, he was deliberately attracting the attention of the opposite side.

    There was a loud bang.

    The light suddenly disappeared.

    There was also the sound of hurried away footsteps.

    When Tang Jiumin passed through the end and came out, he didn't find anyone around.  In the darkness, Tang Jiumin couldn't help but stop and look around. He did hear the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground just now. In all likelihood, he hit someone.

    Could it be that he was taken away by his accomplices just now?

    Tang Jiumin carefully looked around, because it was late at night, and every household had already fallen asleep, and there was no light around.

    In a dark environment, it is difficult to see the surrounding scene clearly.

    Tang Jiumin looked at it for a while, but he did not find anyone there. He cautiously walked out along the edge of the wall.

    All the way to the door of a house.

    Tang Jiumin was two or three meters away from the steps. He stopped and squinted his eyes to look at the steps in front of him

    it was too dark to see clearly.

    Except that there are several steps that can be seen faintly, there seems to be nothing else.  So, Tang Jiumin quietly clenched his right hand, and in his palm was a steel ball with the effect of armor piercing.

    Tang Jiumin slowly approached the steps.

    At this moment, Tang Jiumin first heard the noise from the steps above, and then saw a black shadow appear.

    In an instant, Tang Jiumin subconsciously clenched the armor-piercing steel ball in his hand.

    It was thrown heavily towards the top of the steps.

    The black shadow let out a scream, and then a tall black shadow fell down in front of Tang Jiumin.

    Tang Jiumin hurriedly retreated to avoid the fallen tall black shadow, then the ground shook, and Tang Jiumin heard a dull sound.

 Text Chapter 56 Rebels (11)

    Tang Jiumin took out the karma lamp.

    Lying on the ground was a gray-skinned orc who was bleeding from his right shoulder and bleeding from his left calf. He saw a light appearing in front of him, and subconsciously closed his eyes.

    There is no doubt that this is an orc spy.

    Tang Jiumin took out the debt collector decisively, and aimed a sharp ax at the neck of the orc spy, who showed a flustered expression.

    "How many people did you mix in?" Tang Jiumin asked.

    "" The orc spy didn't seem to understand. He took a look at Tang Jiumin, and then closed his eyes firmly, with a very frightened expression on his face.

    "Don't tell me, as an orc agent who sneaked into the city to contact the group of rebels, he doesn't know human language, do you think I'm easy to fool?" Tang Jiumin slightly exerted force on his hand, and the sharp ax immediately hit the orc agent's neck  Leave a trail.

    There was no bloodshed.

    I have to say that the orcs are really worthy of the title of thick skin and thick flesh. If this is aimed at ordinary humans, blood will definitely bleed from their necks.

    Because of Tang Jiumin's actions, the orc agent couldn't help shaking.

    The body instinctively reflected the emotion of the orc spy at the moment, and he was afraid that Tang Jiumin would kill him.

    Tang Jiumin saw this.

    "I'll ask you one last time. Next, I'll ask you to answer. If you don't cooperate, or answer false information, I will send you back to the arms of your beast god."

    In the past few days, Tang Jiumin has always heard Robert use this sentence when he scolded the orcs, so he said it at this time.

    "How many people did you mix in?"

    "Ten today"

    today?

    "Counting the previous ones, how many people are there?"

    "There are about twenty people. I really didn't lie to you, because we orcs are too easy to distinguish from you humans, and it is difficult to mix in."

    There were a total of about 20 orc spies mixed in. This number is not too many, but it is not too many.

    Just as the other party said, their orc body and human body are clearly distinguished, and it is actually difficult to blend in smoothly.

    "Did you come into contact with someone from the rebel organization just now? Who is he and where did he flee to?"

    The orc spy faced the light held by Tang Jiumin, and his expression flickered when he heard the words.

    "explain!"

    The orc spy looked nervously at the ax that was pushed towards his neck, he subconsciously raised his head and his neck back.

    Seeing Tang Jiumin, the orc spy was taken aback for a moment, and then he quickly replied: "I said, I said"

    "He is a member of the Rebel Organization, he"

    "It's right behind you!"

    The orc agent jerked back.

    However, Tang Jiumin actually didn't notice well the moment the orc spy's voice fell. He felt a strong wind coming from behind.

    Someone sneak attack!

    At this time, Tang Jiumin couldn't see who was behind the sneak attack, nor could he judge the opponent's sneak attack. He could only dodge in the opposite direction according to the strong wind he felt.

    Boom!

    In the end, he still couldn't escape.

    The severe pain instantly stimulated Tang Jiumin's senses, making him instinctively bend over and cover the attacked part.

    Right waist.

    He was not wounded by a sharp weapon, and the weapon the opponent used to injure him should be similar to an iron rod.

    Lucky in misfortune.

    Tang Jiumin was beaten with a sap, and he took a few steps back with the axe, while the orc spies he threatened got up and backed away from Tang Jiumin.

    Tang Jiumin was always holding the karma lamp, and now he could see the guy who attacked him.

    A fat man with a full beard, holding an iron rod about one meter in his hand.

    Fatty waved the iron rod ferociously, and attacked Tang Jiumin's position, but Tang Jiumin didn't dodge deliberately, but swung his battle axe.

    At the same time, his other hand is always holding the karma lamp.

    The weapons of the two sides collided fiercely.

    Tang Jiumin's eyes flickered slightly.

    The fat man's second attack was stopped by Tang Jiumin, but he felt that Tang Jiumin had been successfully attacked by him just now, and he was currently injured.

    Therefore, the fat man intensified, and the second blow failed, so he hit another blow close to his body.

    "You fat master taught you today not to kneel and let the dogs go to the city lord's mansion!" The fat man growled and swung his stick hard.

    Tang Jiumin didn't answer the other party's words, he also swung an axe.

    ?Because the fat man attacked him first, at this moment Tang Jiumin heldThe Debt Collector's Tomahawk feature is activated!

    There was no suspense in the result. The debt collector whose attack intensity suddenly increased to level A completely defeated the opponent's iron rod, and even cut the iron rod in the opponent's hand into two pieces at once.

    Facing the frozen expression of the fat man, Tang Jiumin was not polite at all, turned his backhand, held the handle of the ax with both hands, and directly slapped the fat man unconscious to the ground with the blunt side of the axe.

    Tang Jiumin strode over to the orc spy who hadn't gone far, subdued him again, and started interrogating.

    "I don't have much patience."

    "Only this one time."

    "I'll ask you an answer."

    The orc spy saw the person who came to save him with his own eyes, and was beaten to the ground by the guy in front of him only two or three times. At this moment, the orc spy knew that he could not escape, so he obeyed Tang Jiumin's words extremely.

    "Yes, yes, my lord, I will listen to you! As long as you ask me about anything I know, I will tell you in detail."

    The orc agent finally calmed down, and this time he was more cooperative.

    Tang Jiumin asked: "Since you are a secret agent, you must know the purpose of lurking in. It is nothing more than cooperating with the inside and outside to attack Alto City."

    "Let me ask you, what is the reason for sending you here this time to attack Alto City?"

    This issue is what Tang Jiumin is most concerned about. The city of the end of the sixth day is like the sword of Damocles hanging above the head. It looks safe when it does not fall, but once it happens

    Tang Jiumin doesn't think that this group of players is capable of escaping the final disaster, even Kari, who represents the strongest combat power of the players, may not be able to.

    He needs to know what the real disaster is.

    "You asked, but I actually want to know too." After hearing this, the orc spy showed a distressed and irritable expression.

    He said: "Actually, many of our orcs are unwilling to attack your human cities in this season. You should know this. In a season when there is no food in the crops, what can you do if you fight with humans? And still attack cities?"

    "It really confuses the orcs."

    Tang Jiumin: ""

    He noticed that the orc spies spoke sincerely, obviously, that was what he thought in his heart.

    Immediately afterwards, the orc spy continued: "In fact, at the beginning, there were many people who opposed it in the tribe, and many chiefs were against it. At that time, our chief went to the orc king's court with objections."

    "As a result, after the chief came back, he announced to us that we had to come and attack your human city because we fully obeyed the orders from the royal court."

    Tang Jiumin continued to ask a few more questions, but this orc spy's rank in the army should not be too high, and he has no access to many confidential things.

 Text Chapter 57 Rebels (12)

    "Please spare my life, I've already told you everything I know." The orc spy begged.

    If the orc spy hadn't been inconvenient to move, he would have to kneel down to Tang Jiumin and beg for mercy.

    In the end, Tang Jiumin didn't kill the orc spy and the guy who passed out.

    "If there is a chance to meet again, I hope to know why you attacked Alto City." Tang Jiumin left a sentence and left.

    "If I knew, would I still be like a headless chicken like I am now? He is obviously an enemy, but he is willing to believe what I say, even though what I say is true." The orc spy watched Tang Jiumin leave, and couldn't help it  Mutter.

    After a while, he barely stood up.

    The orc agent dragged his heavy body to the person who joined him. He was injured and couldn't carry the person on his back, so he had to drag him away.

    Behind the other alley, there is a wider road similar to Tang Jiumin's side. Compared with Tang Jiumin's side, the fighting is much more intense.

    "Hold on, light the fire!"

    "kill!"

    Kari and the others directly lit several fires, illuminating the entire street.

    Regardless of the orc spies, the members of the rebel organization, or Kari and his team of players, their field of vision is filled with bright flames.

    Kari has found a gathering point of orc spies and started killing.

    His glove was originally a B-level weapon, with great power, and ordinary enemies were not his one-shot enemies.

    And at this moment, alone and in danger, he started his own inheritance.

    The power of the totem.

    This is a kind of inheritance that can use totems to increase various attributes, and Kari has now comprehended two inheritance skills.

    Tiger Totem, increase strength and sensitivity;

    The totem of the eagle increases perception and makes the body lighter.

    With the blessing of the totem power, Karui's combat effectiveness went a step further.  And his power is intuitively reflected in killing orc spies and members of the rebel organization.

    With Kari taking the lead, he almost turned on the slaughter mode against five enemies.

    One orc spy and four members of the rebel organization.

    The orc agent was the strongest among the five. He took the long knife handed to him by the person next to him and rushed towards Kari.

    Fist against long knife.

    However, to the surprise of the orc spy, his long knife seemed to have been cut on an iron stone, and there was a bang, but the long knife broke instead.

    "" The orc spy's eyes widened in horror.

    The strength of the orc spies is even weaker than that of the orc vanguard. They are soldiers who are more familiar with human language among the orc soldiers.

    Just some ordinary soldiers with such a special skill.

    Within a second or two, when the orc agent couldn't dodge, Kari's fist hit the orc agent's abdomen straight.

    The orc agent immediately felt that his internal organs had been crushed, and a burning pain rushed into his chest.

    "Wow!" The orc spy couldn't help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and flew out backwards.

    It didn't take long for Kari to solve the strongest orc spy among them.

    The few white men who followed Karui watched with bitterness in their eyes.

    Side quests definitely have rewards, the more orc agents and rebel members you kill, the better the rewards you will get.

    Now, there are only a few orc spies and members of the rebel organization. For players, the danger is much lower than guarding the dilapidated city wall.

    The only difficulty is the need to find these people.

    After finally finding a place, Kari killed them all, leaving none of them to them, and they couldn't snatch the head from Kari.

    Not far from the area where Kari and the others were located, almost behind two rows of houses, the team led by Huo Shen and Tal Zhuoma also found members of the rebel organization.

    They didn't meet the orc spies, but directly found a stronghold of a rebel organization, and there were more than 30 people in it.

    The players went crazy.

    Huo Shen stepped back, took out his bow and arrow, and started shooting.

    Tal Zhuoma drew out the half-moon scimitar from his waist, rushed into the crowd, and rushed to the end, like a wild bull that started to go crazy.

    He didn't even use the knight badge. This charge left him with a lot of scars.

    But Tal Zhuoma showed an extremely excited expression, because he harvested three lives and injured several people at once.

    The players are allTal Zhuoma was stunned by the frantic battle, and then the frying pan exploded.

    "Fuck, what stimulated Tal Zhuoma so fiercely?" Zhou Zheng disapproved all over his face, but he couldn't restrain his envious look.

    As soon as he came, he took three heads.

    This behavior irritated the players, especially when they found that the strength of these so-called resistance organization members was uneven and generally weak.

    That's right, just looking at the presence of some children and some adults who appear to be malnourished, the players are like hungry wolves seeing lambs waiting to be slaughtered.

    They are no longer good, whether it is the torment of the first nightmare, or the experience on the city wall in the past few days.

    Murder?  This is something you have already gotten used to.

    after all.

    These are all rewards!  You can only live if you become stronger.

    kill!

    For a while, there were screams and screams.

    The members of these rebel organizations were not strong. Facing the players, seven or eight fell down quickly, but then they scattered and fled.

    "Chase!"

    There is no need for distribution, the players chased each other in different directions in order to grab the head.

    Anyway, they are all weak targets to kill, and they can't run too far.

    The night is dark and the wind is high, killing people.

    Zhou Zheng stared at the two quest targets who were not even adults, and kept chasing after them. He kept his calculations when all the players were fighting hard for the head.

    Pick the persimmon softly.

    He focused on two teenagers who were weak in combat, and the two boys had no weapons in their hands.

    The two teenagers ran into a dead end in a panic.

    "Hmph, be my reward obediently, and you guys can play a little role." Zhou Zheng raised his spear, pointed it at the two, and stabbed fiercely.

    The two teenagers had already closed their eyes firmly, thinking that they were dead, but the expected pain did not come for a long time, so the two teenagers couldn't help opening their eyes.

    They saw Zhou Zheng with a hideous face.

    "Cough cough cough cough"

    Zhou Zheng lowered his head in disbelief and saw the dagger piercing his chest.

    dagger

    He wanted to turn around, but lowered his head powerlessly.

    Do not rest in peace.

    The person who came was dressed in night clothes. After he killed Zhou Zheng, he searched the opponent's body before walking slowly in front of the two teenagers.

    The dagger swung down mercilessly.

    Blood spattered onto the wall behind.

    At the same time, in a small alley, Fan Lingling shrank her neck in fear.

    Other players, like Huo Shen, Tal Zhuoma, Li Maoshan, and Zhou Zheng, chased them out one after another in order to grab the head, and Fan Lingling couldn't keep up after a while.

 Text ¡¾Vaccination¡¿

    Recently, the second story is almost finished, and then some old readers and some authors talked to me about this article. In their opinion, the first story is very problematic.

    This point, I have also carefully looked at it myself, and it is indeed very problematic.

    I checked later, and the reason why many new readers can't read it is that they quit from the first story of campus to grandma.

    So I learned from the painful experience and decided to overhaul a story, even flip it.

    When the result remains the same, the character of the character also remains the same.

    Fully overhauled.

    The meaning of telling everyone here is because about ten chapters of this revision will be completely revised by me, and it may be judged as an abnormal account by the starting point and my operation will be blocked.

    So if I don't update tomorrow night, it's because I changed too many articles, and I was automatically sanctioned by the starting point, everyone knows.

    ? The first story will be officially refurbished after 12 o'clock tonight.

 Text Chapter 58 Rebels (13)

    Fan Lingling wanted to cry but had no tears.

    She thinks she is the player who least expects to get dungeon rewards among this group of people, because she knows how rich she is, and she doesn't want to kill anyone at all.

    Even if everyone has experienced death and experienced the first nightmare, everyone has more or less no obstacles to killing people.

    But Fan Lingling is a real humanoid creature, and has never been killed.

    "Now that they are gone, what should I do"

    In this quiet and dark environment, Fan Lingling couldn't help talking to herself in a low voice, expressing what was in her heart.

    At the end not far away, a black figure stuck to the wall, heard Fan Lingling talking to himself, and then went into another alley.

    Fan Lingling knew nothing about it.

    However, the direction she is heading at this moment only needs to turn a corner, and she will be outside the dead end of Zhou Zheng's death.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After Kari killed five mission targets frantically, he began to search for the next location non-stop, looking for the mission target.

    However¡­¡­

    He was too impatient.

    After all, since Tang Jiumin snatched the first stage rewards, Kari is the most jealous of all: Those rewards should belong to him, and people like Tang Jiumin are not qualified at all.

    With the intention of winning this reward, Karui held his strength and has already won seven heads.

    That's right, he found three more members of the rebel organization who got together.

    When he was about to look for the next mission target again, he suddenly found that he was alone.

    Several other white men were chasing and killing a member of the rebel organization who escaped in the alley just now, and they have not returned yet.

    Kari paused for a moment.

    In the next second, he chose to leave without hesitation, looking for the next mission target.

    At this time, several white men who Kari thought were in a group were suddenly attacked in a dark alley, and they fled and separated.

    And in their haste, they only knew that the person who attacked them was a person who used a dagger.

    Inside the alley, the paths intersect.

    In the dim environment, there was a loud panting sound from a certain alley.

    Darlene kept running forward against the wall, and before she knew it, there were no other players' voices around, as if she was the only one left in the entire space.

    Only her own panting.

    Darlene couldn't run anymore, she stopped slowly, silently adjusting her breathing.

    At this time, Darlene turned around.

    It was pitch black.

    She pricked up her ears to identify carefully, and after a while, she slowly squatted down against the wall, and then silently made a prayer movement.

    The assassin with the dagger probably didn't come after him, God bless.

    It was also at this time that only a sliver of light flashed in the darkness.

    A cold light.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    There was a muffled sound.

    The heavy object fell to the ground.

    Immediately afterwards, the sound of footsteps gradually faded away, and the sound quickly disappeared. Before they went far, the sound of footsteps was already difficult to catch with the ears.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the middle of the night, Tang Jiumin still did not leave, but after the orc spies dragged away the members of the rebel organization who had been knocked unconscious by him, he quietly appeared at the place where they left.

    He didn't kill those two people, and even said some words to confuse the other party, making the other party mistakenly think that he left.

    actually not.

    Although Tang Jiumin did not intend to kill the orc spies and members of the rebel organization, it was not because of kindness

    Since the rebel organization decided to cooperate with the orcs at this moment, judging from the clues he found in the secret residence of the former leader of the organization, there must be a decision-maker in the rebel organization who knows what the evil thing refers to.

    If he wanted to get the answer, it was impossible to go to the orc to inquire, so there was only one way to go.

    Tang Jiumin followed quietly.

    He didn't follow too closely, but followed secretly from a long distance, and then found that the other party had gone a long way and entered a room.

    Tang Jiumin wrote down this place, turned and left.

    He wanted to continue to investigate, but a sharp cry aroused the vigilance of the people in the room, and Tang Jiumin saw that there were many people in the room.

    For the time being, let¡¯s not startle the snakes,A long time has passed.

    Tang Jiumin left there, and planned to return to the alley along the civilian area, but when he came out, he accidentally ran into Kari, two white men, and Huo Shen and others.

    but¡­¡­

    He glanced at the ground and found two players dead.

    If he remembered correctly, the man was Zhou Zheng who was dissatisfied with him at the time, and the woman was Darlene.

    "Tang Jiumin?"

    When Tang Jiumin walked out of the alley, it attracted the attention of the players, but at this time the players' attention was not on Tang Jiumin.

    Rather

    Carrey asked, "Have you ever been attacked?"

    Tang Jiumin shook his head.

    Seeing Tang Jiumin shaking his head, some players, such as Mings and others, couldn't help showing envious expressions.

    Tang Jiumin's luck is also very good, obviously he is the only one left alone.

    No, there is another Sun Qi, but everyone didn't see him tonight, so he probably didn't come.

    "What's going on, you were attacked?" Tang Jiumin asked.

    "That's right, it's a guy who uses a dagger, probably an assassin." Huo Shen's face darkened.

    "Why did he specifically pick us to attack? And after Darlene died, the equipment on her body was taken away. I think the person who attacked us is probably the player!" Mings said some important evidence.

    "Zhou Zheng's equipment is gone." Li Maoshan squatted down and looked at Zhou Zheng's body carefully, and said to everyone.

    "Obviously, the person who killed Zhou Zheng and Darlene was one of our players who killed people in a dark environment, and this person is good at using daggers, and he is probably an assassin!"

    Tal Zhuoma made the final decision.

    At the same time, a special gleam appeared in Tal Zhuoma's eyes, and he said: "If I remember correctly, only one of us is eligible."

    Kari said in a deep voice, "Taichi Matsushita."

    In a certain alley, the black shadow walked out slowly, but when he was about to go out, he stopped after hearing voices from outside.

    "Then what should we do? If it's really Tianyi Matsushita, should we find this damn guy first and get rid of him?"

    "Since he dared to attack us, he must be prepared to avoid us. How to find him?"

    "But¡­¡­"

    "Okay, then try to avoid going out to do missions at night if you are weak, or you will bear the consequences."

    The black shadow clings to the wall, and when he hears Kari's words, telling weaker players to avoid night action, a cold smile appears in his only exposed eyes.

    The weak stay in the hotel, and the strong come out and act alone?

    Really

    Too considerate, no matter what kind of sense.

    The black shadow slowly retreated into the dark alley.

    ? Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night for many people.?

 Text Chapter Fifty-ninth Play Party (1)

    On the fifth day of the dungeon, Tang Jiumin got up early.

    He is not like Mings, Fan Lingling and other worried players. After returning to his hotel, he is waiting for food and resting well.

    Tang Jiumin thought very clearly.

    Now that something has happened, it is useless to worry, it is better to recharge your batteries so that you can better deal with the next crisis.

    The next morning, Tang Jiumin went out to continue looking for clues.

    He first went to a shop selling hats on the side of the road, and directly bought a hat that just covered his face and was not too ostentatious.

    A khaki hat.

    Of course, enough acting is required.

    In order not to arouse too much suspicion, Tang Jiumin simply paid another gold coin to buy a complete set of merchant clothes.

    When entering, Tang Jiumin dressed casually; when he came out, he looked like a businessman in the city, wearing a standard hat, which was very inconspicuous.

    After all, there are many people who dress similarly.

    Tang Jiumin came to the civilian area again, and "wandered" near the house last night.

    Across a not-so-spacious road, Tang Jiumin stuck to the corner of the wall and looked at the door of the house.

    A man was sitting by the door, seemingly resting.

    Tang Jiumin knew that it was the person in charge of the sentry. Once a stranger approached, the other party would definitely issue a warning to the people inside.

    and¡­¡­

    In that house, there was a person lying on his stomach by the window sill on the second floor. He seemed to be resting there lazily, but actually looked around from time to time.

    The other party glanced at Tang Jiumin, and Tang Jiumin took a small step back to the inside of the wall.

    Soon, the other party's eyes moved away from the wall where Tang Jiumin was, and continued to look in other directions.

    Tang Jiumin took another half step forward, paying attention carefully, he found that the other party was more heavily guarded than yesterday.

    Most likely because of the massacre of other players last night.

    After Tang Jiumin came out, he met other players, and learned from them that Kari killed three orc spies and seven members of the rebel organization last night, and he is the one who has done the best side missions so far.

    Next, Huo Shen and Tal Zhuoma are tied.

    The two each killed seven members of the rebel organization. This was only what they chased. If there was no surprise attack on the player, with their luck to find one of the strongholds of the rebel organization, the two would have more than that.

    Of the sixteen players, four have died so far, and twelve survived. Compared with the dungeon that Tang Jiumin experienced for the first time, the death rate is much smaller.

    However, Tang Jiumin didn't think that "City of the End" would be simpler than "Xingfuli Community", he even felt that it was more difficult and complicated.

    It's already the fifth day, and it's also the penultimate day after the main mission hinted that the disaster is coming, but Tang Jiumin still hasn't found any clues about the real disaster.

    Tang Jiumin hid on the other side of the corner, staring at the house, thinking about how to get in.

    It seems that it is difficult to get close to the house from the front, but what about from the back?

    Tang Jiumin carefully looked at the location of the house, then re-entered the alley and went around to the back of the house.

    Unexpectedly, there is a wall directly behind the house, which separates the house from the alley behind.

    Tang Jiumin stood at the end of the alley. He lowered his hat and stepped into the alley.

    Before he got close, Tang Jiumin didn't even need to raise his head to feel a real gaze on him.

    When facing the gate, Tang Jiumin noticed that there was someone on the side of the second floor, and there seemed to be a person sitting behind him. Obviously, it was the person on the second floor who was looking at him at this moment.

    Tang Jiumin lowered his head, kept his eyes straight, and walked slowly.

    There were faint voices of arguing in the house, which sounded very noisy.

    When he walked to the middle of the alley, a clear sound suddenly came from the first floor of the house.

    "No, it's already reached this time, which means that those people have reached the most critical time, we must stop them, gather tonight, and we must discuss a solution!"

    "But it's inconvenient now"

    "No matter how inconvenient it is, we must bite the bullet and do it. In short, we have all decided to prevent future tragedies from happening."

    Tang Jiumin had already left for two-thirds. Although the controversy inside was getting louder and louder, he couldn't stay. He was just a passerby and couldn't be exposed.

    Rebel organizations are going to convene tonight?

    Or, he could try something else, find out where exactly they were going to gather tonight.

      Tang Jiumin left the vicinity of the house.

    And not long after Tang Jiumin left, the people on the balcony on the second floor of the house watched him leave, and heaved a sigh of relief.

    A young and beautiful girl.

    Blonde, innocent but charming.

    She stood up, thinking carefully about what the guy with the khaki hat heard just now.

    Think about it specifically

    "Well I probably didn't hear the important part, otherwise, I wouldn't let him leave just like that."

    "Marsala, what are you talking about?"

    At this time, the iron door behind the balcony was opened by the people inside, and a blond-haired, blue-eyed young man walked out from the inside. There were still many medical stickers on this young man.

    "Lencis, are those guys looking down on people looking for an excuse to bully you again?" The girl was biting her lip, entangled in the matter of that person just now, when she heard the voice, she couldn't help but look back at the person who came.

    Rencis scratched his head in embarrassment, and seeing the girl he liked getting angry because he cared about him, he thought it was very cute no matter how he looked at it.

    He replied: "Marsala, you don't have to worry. In fact, this injury just looks scary, but it didn't hurt me at all."

    "For our plan, let them be proud. When we finish all this, we don't have to endure these people anymore."

    "Marsala, it's safe here now. Don't run around. The wind is tight now. When I'm done, I'll come pick you up and move you outside." Lencis said to the girl.

    "But" Marsala hesitated for a moment, and she hesitated to speak.

    "What's wrong?"

    "No, nothing."

    Marsala thought for a while, and felt that there should be nothing wrong with the person just now, so she straightened her face, raised her head seriously and told Lencis: "Well, I listen to you, but you must pay attention to safety."

    Lencis gently rubbed the top of the girl's hair, showing a gentle smile, and his tone was affirmative: "Don't worry, it's fine."

    Lencist hurried over to talk to Marsala. At this moment, the two looked at each other quietly, and the atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous.

    "Lances!"

    "Hey hey?"

    At this moment, another person broke into the balcony, breaking the atmosphere between the two.

    The person who came looked at the two of them, pretending to clenched his fist and put it to his mouth.

    "Cough cough cough"

    "I know you two have a good relationship, but you just separated for a while, why is it like parting from life to death?"

    "What nonsense are you talking about, Marsala don't listen to his nonsense."

    Marsala lowered her head a little shyly, and said yes, "No, then if you have something to do, go."

    Rencis wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth slightly before being pushed away by the man.

    "Okay, okay, let's go quickly, do the important things first and then talk about other important things in life."

    "Hey, don't talk nonsense ?

 Text Chapter 60 Playing Party (2)

    Some people came out of the house one after another.

    Tang Jiumin left the back of the house, and he went around to the front of the house again.

    But this time, he was not in the corner just now, because he found that those people were walking towards the side where he was hiding.

    Tang Jiumin left quietly, then chose to sit in a shop outside the alley, and ordered dinner.  At this time, he took off the khaki hat and looked at the entrance of the alley.

    Tang Jiumin used his very good memory to quickly record their general appearances for those who came out.

    After a while, he left the shop and followed those people leisurely.

    ?Since the orcs have retreated, by this morning, the shops in the streets and alleys have opened one after another, and people are coming and going, and the lively scene before has resumed.

    Tang Jiumin followed all the way to the place where these people finally arrived.

    However, he found another group of people, a group of "acquaintances".

    Karui, Huo Shen, Tal Zhuoma and other players are all there, and they are also in the dark, watching the members of the rebel organization that Tang Jiumin is following.

    Tang Jiumin: 

    This time, it was clear that Kari and the others obtained the stronghold where the rebel organization gathered tonight earlier than he did.

    "Kary, Tang Jiumin is here too."

    "Huo Shen, Tal Zhuoma, look over there, it's Tang Jiumin."

    At the same time, both parties quickly discovered Tang Jiumin's existence, after all, they were hiding nearby.

    Kari took a look and sneered: "Hmph, it seems that he was just lucky last time. It's not difficult to pry out tonight's stronghold from the mouths of those mission targets."

    It turned out that Kari, Huo Shen, Tal Zhuoma and others still found some members of the rebel organization today, and after a questioning, they got the stronghold where the organization gathered tonight.

    And Tang Jiumin did not.

    A group of rebels are still preparing vigilantly, but they don't know that their whereabouts are in front of the players, and there is nothing to hide.

    At this moment, it will take another hour or two to see the sky, and the sky will be completely dark.

    The players withdrew one after another, but not completely.  They have to make some preparations so that they can act tonight and snatch the side quest rewards.

    However, the players of Kari and Huo Shen's two teams looked at the person who stopped them unexpectedly.

    Tang Jiumin.

    Kari looked at Tang Jiumin, couldn't help squinting his eyes, and said in an unfriendly tone, "Tang Jiumin, what do you mean by stopping us?"

    "If I'm not mistaken, you plan to come back later, and wait until all of them gather before you can start and complete the task."

    "Yes, is it possible that you are not?"

    Tang Jiumin shook his head.

    Instead of answering, he asked instead: "Kary, what do you think is the biggest crisis in this city? Orcs?"

    "Cut" Kari sneered. He thought Tang Jiumin was going to say something, but suddenly asked such a completely obvious question.

    "One is an answer that even a pig can see, Tang Jiumin, don't tell me you can't see it, can you?"

    Facing what Karui said with a gun and a stick, Tang Jiumin looked calm, but he replied: "It is precisely because of the problem that pigs can understand, do you think the dungeon treats us as pigs? Then it will treat us as well."  Very good."

    "¡­¡­you!"

    "If I say that something is wrong with this city, and there is a high possibility of a disaster that we cannot predict and solve on the sixth day, will you believe it?"

    When the players heard the words, they all showed puzzled expressions.

    Someone said directly: "Tang Jiumin, are you thinking too much? A few days ago, the orcs' siege of the city was already difficult for us. How could there be a bigger disaster?"

    "Yeah, anyway, I think that as long as we kill the orc spies and the rebels, the orc army will have no chance to fight again, and then we can spend six days in peace."

    Kari was even more dissatisfied with Tang Jiumin.

    He said to Tang Jiumin in a bad tone: "I really don't know how you got the head of the orc leader at that time. Now you are probably making such a show on purpose because the completion of the side mission is slower than ours."

    "Okay, if you say there are other problems in the city, then you can show evidence, if not you might as well try it yourself, maybe the whole city can be saved by you, Tang Jiumin."

    ""

    Kari's side was extremely uncooperative, while Huo Shen and Tal Zhuoma's side expressed their dissatisfaction relatively tactfully.Believe it, the same, unless Tang Jiumin shows evidence, they will still proceed according to the original plan.

    Kari watched Tang Jiumin being rejected by Huo Shen and others with cold eyes, he sneered, and then led them away.  Immediately afterwards, Huo Shen, Tal Zhuoma and others also left, and only Tang Jiumin stood still.

    "Tsk"

    After a while, Tang Jiumin walked out, but his face looked slightly unsightly.

    In fact, he didn't care if the group of players were willing to investigate the real disaster in the city, but they were going to encircle and suppress the rebel organization at night, which would hinder Tang Jiumin's next plan.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the evening, at the edge of the sky, the setting sun slowly descends below the horizon.

    Tang Jiumin disguised himself and rushed to the gathering point of the rebel organization tonight.

    Tang Jiumin made hasty preparations.

    He understands that other players will definitely take advantage of the opportunity of the gathering of rebel organizations to wipe them out, and he doesn't want that to happen.

    Therefore, Tang Jiumin decided to go to the stronghold where the rebel organization gathered tonight in disguise.

    Thanks to his successful blending into it.

    This is a relatively remote abandoned church. A rectangular fence wall encloses the three buildings inside and separates it from the street outside.

    There are three independent churches, one in the front, one in the middle, and one in the back. The distance between the churches is about ten meters, and there are some gravel roads in between, with lush grass on both sides of the road.

    The concealment is very good.

    Tang Jiumin followed the crowd to the first church. He found that the gate behind the first church was guarded, and only some people who seemed to be more important in the rebel organization could pass through.

    "Come here, gather here."

    At this time, Tang Jiumin heard a loud greeting from the right side of the main entrance in the hall, and he saw the people around him go that way, so Tang Jiumin also followed the other people around him.

    He glanced at the direction of the back door again.

    In the next second, Tang Jiumin saw a familiar figure flashing past the back door. The man walked so fast that Tang Jiumin only saw the side face of the other party for a moment.

    ""

    Tang Jiumin looked away without any trace, but couldn't help frowning and thinking.

    He always felt a little familiar with the person just now, but now that he thought about it carefully, he couldn't remember where he had seen him before.

    When Tang Jiumin walked away, he didn't know where the back door was. The figure he thought was familiar just now stopped no more than three meters away from the back door.

 Text Chapter 61: Playful Gathering (3)

    "What's wrong?"

    Rensis stopped suddenly, and the companion beside him couldn't help asking.

    Rencis frowned slightly. He looked towards the back door and said to his companion, "I seemed to see a familiar person just now, but he probably wasn't from our organization."

    The companion was startled, and asked: "Who? It's impossible, we arranged a lot of people to watch the wind outside."

    Rencis shook his head, he suddenly hesitated because he couldn't remember who the other party was.

    "I must have misremembered, let's go."

    "God, you're making a big joke. You almost scared me to death."

    "Anyway, we must pay attention to the warning of Chahe. Since the leader was killed, we have been targeted by the group of people in the City Lord's Mansion. Once the situation arises, we will immediately withdraw according to the plan."

    "Understood, don't worry."

    Tang Jiumin mixed in with the crowd, but he soon discovered several other players who also mixed in.

    It has to be said that the defense of the rebel organization is still too loose. This is related to the composition of their organization members. They come from various places, including civilian areas and slums, so good and evil are mixed.

    It is convenient for unidentified people like Tang Jiumin and the others to sneak in.

    Such an organization can be said to be extremely stupid. With them, how could they threaten the City Lord's Mansion.

    It's a joke.

    Since their players have already sneaked in, wouldn't the people from the City Lord's Mansion sneak in?

    If so, it would be very bad for Tang Jiumin.

    Tang Jiumin looked around, but fortunately he didn't see the knight or soldier captain he had seen in the city lord's mansion.

    However, it is still uncertain.

    On the other side, Huo Shen and the others also saw Tang Jiumin.

    When Li Maoshan saw Tang Jiumin, he couldn't help but said, "Sure enough, he wants to take the credit all by himself. It's really cunning."

    Tal Zhuoma watched coldly, and lowered his voice: "Get ready, see Kari and the others start later, and we will follow suit."

    Kari really wants to do it here.

    Especially Kari himself, he saw that there were at least a few hundred people gathered in the church, and he regretted his choice just now.

    "I really regret that I didn't use the remaining gold coins to buy things from that black merchant." Mings couldn't help but said.

    After the battle to guard the dilapidated city wall was over, the city lord rewarded each of them with ten silver coins. Up to now, Mings still has six or seven silver coins in his hand.

    There is a shop selling contraband in the city. The boss saw that Kari and the others bought a lot of weapons, and saw Kari wearing a knight badge, and then secretly took out a gunpowder bomb.

    One of six silver coins.

    The price is really expensive.

    And the players didn't buy it in the end, because if they bought such a gunpowder bomb, they would have no money to buy other weapons.

    In the dungeon world, players can use the currency of the dungeon to buy weapons that can only be used in the dungeon, and even some weapons have their own effects, but they cannot be brought out of the dungeon.

    The idea of ??Mings is also that of Carrey et al.

    Who would have thought that there are so many members of the rebel organization gathered in the church, if you spend six silver coins to buy a gunpowder bomb, you can throw it in this church.

    In an instant, there are tens to hundreds of people.

    It's a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world, Kari and others can only

    Surprise attack!

    Fight!

    "kill!"

    Kari suddenly punched a member of the resistance organization nearby, and he roared, causing screams in the crowd.

    "kill!"

    "We can't let Kari get ahead, come on!"

    A group of players from Huo Shen's side also took action.

    Tang Jiumin's expression tightened. He was going to take out his debt collector's tomahawk, but immediately after, Tang Jiumin paused and didn't take it out.

    "kill!!!"

    "There are soldiers, there are soldiers from the City Lord's Mansion!"

    "Flee, run away from here!"

    ""

    Soon, the church became chaotic and noisy. It was like a gathering of child's play, but now it is even more child's play.

    "In addition to the players, I didn't expect the City Lord's Mansion to send people here" Tang Jiumin watched coldly, and found that many soldiers appeared among them, and they were killing members of the resistance organization at the moment, so that the resistance organization had no time to respond.

    And all the players are ruthless, just to get better rewards.

    Tal Zhuoma rushed in front of a tall man, who lifted himself upThe big long knife bought for two silver coins started to run away.

    kill!

    Kill them all.

    Too many people.

    Tal Zhuoma was aiming at his prey, but just as he rushed over, he found a group of people crowded together towards the back door.

    Seeing this, Tal Zhuoma did not stop at all, and continued to charge.  At the same time, the other hand he freed seemed to be holding something.

    not good.

    Tang Jiumin suddenly thought of something. When he was on the city wall, he remembered that Tal Zhuoma seemed to throw something, which successfully detonated the surrounding area.

    This time, Tal Zhuoma cannot be allowed to come up with something similar to his enchanted steel balls, otherwise there will be big troubles.

    Those people in the back door are relatively important people in the resistance organization, and in Tang Jiumin's view, they are all sources of intelligence.

    Tang Jiumin's complexion changed slightly. For this reason, he rushed towards Tal Zhuoma's side.

    "Die!" Tal Zhuoma was excited, and there was a touch of madness in his expression.

    Tal Zhuoma has slowly raised his hand, and his palm is aimed at the members of the rebel organization in front of him.

    Thunder in the palm of your hand.

    There are two left.

    Comes in handy at critical moments.

    That's too late.

    Tang Jiumin was located about ten meters away from Tal Zhuoma, and there were many people in between. Tang Jiumin immediately made a decision, took out his slingshot, and took out an armor-piercing steel ball.

    The target is Tal Zhuoma.

    People can always get the most improvement under extreme training.

    When Tang Jiumin raised his slingshot again and pointed it at Tal Dolma, he faced the same environment as when he attacked the orc leader before, even this time the distance was closer and easier.

    The slingshot is taut to the max.

    Tang Jiumin let go of his hand.

    The steel ball flew out of the slingshot in an instant, passing through the people between the two, and then accurately hit the palm mine that was much larger than the steel ball.

    The Palm Thunder directly exploded in mid-air, and the powerful air waves caused people around to close their eyes and buzz their ears.

    "Damn it, who?"

    "Tang Jiumin!"

    Tal Zhuoma thought he could take away a wave of heads with the Thunder Palm, but he was cut off halfway, so that he didn't even get a single head, and even wasted one of his precious Thunder Palm.

    "Tang, Jiu, Min!!!"

    Tal Zhuoma confirmed that it was Tang Jiumin who ruined his good deed. At this moment, his face was distorted, looking at Tang Jiumin's appearance, it was as if he wanted to swallow Tang Jiumin alive.

    Several players not far from Tal Zhuoma saw Tal Zhuoma's reaction, not only looked at Tang Jiumin, but also backed away.

    All along, they thought that Tal Zhuoma was the kind of person who didn't get angry very much, but this time they saw Tal Zhuoma's face deformed due to anger.

 Text Chapter 62: Playful Gathering (4)

    In fact, thinking about it carefully, Tang Jiumin is really abominable. He failed to kill the mission target himself, but prevented others from killing the mission target.

    Tal Zhuoma looked at Tang Jiumin viciously, but he found that Tang Jiumin had retreated into the crowd. Tal Zhuoma panted heavily, and when other players thought he was going to grab the head first, he suddenly rushed towards the crowd.

    Tang Jiumin had to settle the score first?  !

    Everyone was shocked.

    After Kari saw Tal Zhuoma's reaction, he was taken aback for a moment, and then showed a disdainful smile.

    "Hmph, there is an old saying in China, that if you do many injustices, you will die yourself. I think Tang Jiumin should regret what he has done now."

    Get into trouble.

    Tang Jiumin saw Tal Zhuoma rushing towards him while swinging a long knife, and he had already retreated to the back door.

    Tang Jiumin turned and left the back door.

    Tal Zhuoma finally stopped by the back door, he paused for a while, and at this time, two people beside him rushed forward to attack him.

    After a while, Tal Zhuoma finished off the two and left through the back door.

    Kari: ""

    From Kari's perspective, he happened to see the surprised and ecstatic expression on Tal Zhuoma's face.

    Seeing this, Kari's eyes flickered slightly, and he moved towards the back door while killing the surrounding resistance members.

    However, before he passed in a low-key way, a group of guards suddenly broke in from the front door. Their arrival made the situation completely one-sided.

    Konoeichi: "Where are people?"

    Konoe 2: "Probably in the back."

    Konoeichi: "What are you doing in a daze? Chase!"

    At this moment, watching the guards rush into the direction of the back door, the players instantly understood that there were people at the back door that even the guards were very concerned about, and they rushed over one after another.

    After Tang Jiumin saw Lencis outside the back door, he had the idea of ??going outside the back door to find out.

    After intercepting Tal Zhuoma's throw of the palm thunder, Tang Jiumin noticed that there was no one guarding the back door, so he left the church through the back door.

    After Tang Jiumin left, someone stopped Tal Zhuoma who wanted to leave through the back door, and then they were all killed by Tal Zhuoma.

    "Hmph, I wasted a precious palm mine, but fortunately, I know some useful clues." Tal Zhuoma gritted his teeth.

    "Boy, don't let me find you, or I'll kill you!"

    Tang Jiumin, who was hated to death by Tal Zhuoma, had crossed the second church and ran to the innermost church.

    The surrounding grass is dense, which is convenient for Tang Jiumin to hide himself. He has never taken the path in the middle, but chose to go into the grass.

    When Tang Jiumin got close to the back door of the third church, he hid in place and observed that church.

    The church in front has been ambushed by the guards, and the people of the rebel organization in front of them need to be transferred, and they can only evacuate to the back door.

    On the other side, in front of the gate of the second church.

    However, Tal Zhuoma ran into the guards because he was a step too slow.

    The guards saw Tal Zhuoma and knew that he was a member of the organization that killed the rebels just now.

    "Stop!"

    "No one other than the guards is allowed to approach here, and those who disobey will die!"

    The guards strictly ordered to stop Tal Zhuoma.

    "This my lords, the city lord issued a mission, and I came here to kill the orc spies and the rebel organization."

    "It is because I know that you are responding to the orders of the city lord, but now you have done a good job, and we will report your credit to the city lord."

    "But now, you don't need to participate in the next thing."

    Tal Zhuoma: ""

    After the guards refused, Tal Zhuoma felt unwilling, but he weighed the strength of himself and the guards in front of him, so he nodded repeatedly, turned and left.

    Just in the grass not far away, Kari saw the whole process of the conversation between Tal Dolma and the guards.

    He has been hiding in the grass, watching Tal Zhuoma "passing by" him.

    Kari showed a thoughtful look.

    has a problem.

    There must be something wrong with the second church.

    After inquiring in private these days, Cary learned that the guards are the guards that the city lord trusts the most. Among them, Sola, the commander of the guards, is second only to the city lord in terms of real power in Alto City.

    Sora himself is Otto?Recognized as the strongest person.

    Of course, now that the guards are coming over in person, and the players are not allowed to approach the second church, what will be inside?

    With an inquiring mind, Kari simply followed the grass to the second church.

    Tal Zhuoma was intercepted, and Kari simply bypassed the guards.

    In any case, he must find out what's going on at the second church.

    correct.

    There is also Tang Jiumin.

    Kari frowned slightly, he didn't see Tang Jiumin, could it be that he had already mixed in?

    Cary realized that Tang Jiumin might have been mixed into the second church, and a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged in his heart.

    He moved on.

    At the same time, Tang Jiumin, who was "missed" by Karui, saw Lencis at this moment.

    It's him.

    Tang Jiumin finally found out who the person he saw just now was. No wonder he felt familiar, because he had seen this blond young man in the City Lord's Mansion.

    "How the hell do they know we're here?"

    "Lencis, go, now is not the time to worry about this matter, if you don't go, it will be too late!"

    Outside the back door of the third church, a dozen or so people came out, among them was Lencis, who seemed to be the core figure of the group.

    "But¡­¡­"

    Rencis understood that he had to evacuate as soon as possible at this time, but at the first church, most of the members of the organization were there, and a very painful and tangled look appeared on his face.

    After a few seconds, Lencis no longer struggled, with a determined look on his face.

    He said: "No, I have to rescue everyone, you leave here first, and notify other companions to move."

    "no!"

    His decision was unanimously overruled by others.

    Next to Lencis was a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties, with a beard covering most of the man's face.

    However, at this moment, from his only exposed face, one can clearly see his extremely anxious expression.

    The bearded Hu said: "Lencis, after the death of the leader, most of the affairs of our organization are now taken care of by you. If you hadn't found that letter, I'm afraid we would still be kept in the dark by the empire. I really thought the leader was a traitor."  .¡±

    "You used to follow the leader to take care of the internal and external affairs of the organization. If you are captured by the enemy now, then our organization's plan in Alto City will not be able to proceed."

    "So, you have to leave, I will go to the front and take everyone out!"

    Rencis showed a moved look.

    But at this moment, Tang Jiumin, who was hiding in the dark, shook his head.

 Text Chapter Sixty-Three Children's Play Party (5)

    It's no wonder that although the rebel organization held a gathering meeting secretly, it was as easy as it made it public, so many outsiders were easily mixed in.

    They are too dawdling, too naive, without any experience.

    This Lencis seemed to be the new leader of the group, inexperienced and with a sense of futile enthusiasm, treating the whole rebel party like a joke.

    Tang Jiu thought compassionately, knowing that it was at the critical moment of life and death, but this group of people was still delaying for a few seconds because of whether to go back to rescue everyone.

    A few seconds may seem short, but it can determine success or failure at critical moments.

    Obviously, Lencis and others have already lost.

    because¡­¡­

    Based on Tang Jiumin's position, he saw some guards coming around from the front of the church. They heard the conversation of Lencis and others, and approached them carefully without making a sound.

    Tang Jiumin could only see the situation on one side of the church, but not on the other side.

    But he didn't need to see it, he knew very well that there were also guards over there.

    Lencis and the others had just discussed, at this moment, a cold arrow shot among them.

    "Edward!"

    Amidst the panicked shouts of the crowd, a middle-aged man next to him clutched his chest pierced by the arrow, vomited blood, and fell slowly.

    A man named Edward was shot with an arrow.

    "The enemy has come! Go! Run away!" The bearded man roared, pulling Lencis and fleeing behind.

    The other people also ran for their lives amidst the roar of bearded beards.

    But at this time, Tang Jiumin saw that there was no door to escape in the direction they were fleeing from, that is to say, the back was blocked by a wall.

    They actually chose to run away, as if they were looking for a dead end.

    Tang Jiumin looked at the end, and couldn't help frowning, but he didn't think that this group of people were in a hurry to escape, and there was probably a place to escape there.

    but¡­¡­

    Tang Jiumin saw Lencis and others rushing towards the grass facing the back door, and he looked at the guards, who seemed to be chasing after them.

    At this time, Tang Jiumin came over earlier and was not intercepted by the guards like Tal Zhuoma.

    However, Tang Jiumin still chose to avoid these guards.

    After all, in the first church just now, among all the players, only Tang Jiumin prevented others from killing members of the resistance organization.

    He hid in the grass mound deeper on the slope.

    After Tang Jiumin hid in a safer place, he looked towards Lencis again.

    At this moment, the guard has narrowed the distance with Lencis and others.

    "Quick! Quick!"

    Hearing the urging of their companions, Beard and Lencis worked harder. They stood one on each side, clasping a wall full of creepers with both hands.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    Suddenly, the fence that the two were holding on to slid a short distance inside.  But at this time, the wall revealed its true face, which was actually a movable wall recessed from the wall.

    As long as the circular wall is "cut out", Lensis and the others can escape.

    "Damn, why didn't the design push it out when it was designed, and now it can't be pulled out at all!"

    "No way, if we push it out, these guys should rush in from the outside now and attack us back and forth!"

    Rencis and Beard had no choice but to try their best to dig out the movable wall; while the others took out their sidearms one after another to prevent the guards from getting closer.

    Tang Jiumin found that most of these people were carrying bows and arrows, and their accuracy was pretty good. Although their shooting power was not very good, when the guards planned to approach, the guards were temporarily unable to approach.

    Seeing this, a thought flashed through Tang Jiumin's mind.

    Do you want to secretly use steel balls to help the rebels organize this group of people?

    No, no.

    Immediately, Tang Jiumin denied the idea that suddenly appeared in his mind.

    It's too risky.

    From the sudden appearance of a large number of guards in the first church, Tang Jiumin knew that this time the rebel organization had been premeditated by the City Lord's Mansion.

    At this moment, there are probably more guards gathered nearby, coming in continuously.

    If he makes a move now, he may be able to hold off the guards outside in a short time, but he cannot deal with them all at once. If the guards from the church in front arrive, then Tang Jiumin will become the lord of the cityenemies of the government.

    Tang Jiumin now felt that the status of knight was still useful, and after learning that there might be something secret and evil on the side of the city lord, he felt that the status of knight would be convenient for him to investigate the city lord's mansion later.

    Thinking of this, Tang Jiumin didn't make a move in the end.

    When the guards saw that Lencis and others were about to open the living wall, the captain of the guards decisively ordered: "Follow the order of the city lord, kill them all, and leave no one behind!"

    As soon as the order came out, the guards immediately changed their combat methods.

    Originally they planned to catch the living, so the frequency of shooting was not high, and they mostly avoided the opponent's attack and approached slowly.

    And now, they changed their weapons first.

    Throw a short spear.

    This is the weapon they carry behind their backs, but at this moment it has become an excellent weapon for melee combat.

    The guards were powerful in melee combat, and the short spears thrown in their hands carried powerful penetrating power, stabbing those members of the resistance group one after another, and three or four people fell down one after another in a short time.

    There are about ten people, now there are only eight people left.

    "Quick! Hurry up!"

    Facing the eager urging of their companions, Lencis and the bearded mustered their strength, and finally moved away from the living wall after the guards killed another person.

    The intersection of escape is behind.

    Rencis quickly pushed his beard and pushed the opponent directly into the hole, and then he picked up the long sword that fell to his feet after his companion fell down.

    "Let's go!"

    "Lances, you"

    "Walk!"

    Under the cover of Lensis waving his long sword, five of the other six people passed through the hole, and the outermost one was unfortunately killed by the guards.

    "damn it¡­¡­"

    Lencis looked at the approaching guards full of hatred, moved little by little, retreated to the entrance of the cave, and then fled from the place that was completely breached by the guards.

    "Chase!"

    After Lensis escaped, the guards immediately followed and walked out of the hole.

    It wasn't until the last guard left that Tang Jiumin came out from the depths of the dense grass. He first looked towards the church, then bent over, and ran out after reaching the entrance of the cave.

    Not long after Tang Jiumin left, a faint figure came over in the grass, and finally passed through the entrance of the cave.

    Kari.

    Among all the players, only Tang Jiumin and Karui successfully crossed the second church and reached the third church.

    Although the place where the rebel organizations gather is still in the city of Alto, it belongs to the outer city, and even reaches the border area between the slums and the civilian areas.

    After escaping from the church, Lencis and others crossed the path and fled to a place with dense vegetation.

 Text Chapter 64: Playful Gathering (6)

    "No, the few of us are together, the goal is too obvious, wait until the front"

    "Heh heh"

    "When we got to the front, I remembered that there was a forked dirt road. We divided into two teams and ran separately on both sides."

    "Okay! Uncle Moore, you are familiar with the route around here, we will listen to you!"

    Uncle Moore is a middle-aged man with a beard. After hearing his suggestion, Lencis immediately agreed.

    There is a fork in front, you only need to climb up this small hill.

    "There they are!"

    However, when they were below the hillside, Lencis and others were discovered by the guards who were chasing them down.

    "Damn it, it's endless! Come on, climb up!" Uncle Moore couldn't help cursing, and quickly signaled everyone to climb up.

    Someone is slower.

    Rencis and Uncle Moore worked together to push several people up one by one.

    At this moment, arrows flew over one after another.

    Arrows shot at the top of the hillside.

    However, the people above thought that they were all on the hillside, and their vigilance was not as high as they were just now at the bottom of the hillside. Some people were worried about the two people who had not yet climbed up, and even squatted down to pull people away.

    In this way, he was shot directly.

    "Slade!!!"

    After seeing the person who fell down, Lencis roared with anger and grief, and he couldn't help but look at Uncle Moore next to him.

    Slade is Uncle Moore's only son.

    Uncle Moore saw it and knew that his only child had been shot dead by the guards.

    But¡­¡­

    He calmly told Lencis: "I'll cover, you go up first, now is not the time to be sad."

    Calm tone.

    "Lances, hurry up!"

    The people above are also urging.

    Lencis had no choice but to climb up, and the man above stretched out his hand while shooting, pulled Lencis, and pulled him up directly.

    When Lencis turned around to meet Uncle Moore, he was dragged away by the people next to him.

    "Uncle Moore is dead." The companion's voice was trembling and depressed.

    "Walk!"

    With the last sound, the growl was mixed with crying.

    Listening to his companion's words, Rensis widened his eyes, and before he could react again, the deadly arrow came again.

    This time, the companion who had just spoken next to him also fell down!

    Not only that, one after another, among the remaining five people, only he was pushed hard by his companion before he died, and pushed under the gentle slope on the side, avoiding the arrows above his head.

    Lencis was injured.

    Because of the push by his companion just now, when he rolled down, his legs and knees hit a sharp stone directly, making him unable to stand up for a while.

    Dead.

    Rencis knew he was doomed.

    but¡­¡­

    He hates it so much, he is not reconciled!  !  !

    After waiting for a while, Lencis found that the guards hadn't come over. Enduring the pain, he slowly got up and stuck to the gentle slope.

    ¡­¡­gone?

    gone.

    When Tang Jiumin followed, he happened to see Lencis and four other people running away, and two more people died under the hillside.

    The situation is not optimistic, even for Lencis and the others, it can be called extremely bad.

    Tang Jiumin thought that the remaining five people, including Lencis, would wipe out the entire army.

    Next, the situation at the beginning was similar to Tang Jiumin's expectation, five people fell down one after another.

    However, with only Lencis and a member next to him left, Tang Jiumin hid behind and saw something was wrong:

    I didn't pay attention just now, but when there were only two people left, Tang Jiumin found that the guards didn't shoot.

    ?Using bows and arrows to point at the guards in front, they have already drawn the bowstring, and they are just about to let go of their hands to release the arrows, but they have not let go of their hands for a long time to let the arrows shoot out.

    In order not to be discovered by the guards, Tang Jiumin observed from a long distance, but he didn't see any tricks.

    Until Lencis and his companion ran, separated by a distance of one or two meters, at this time, the guard shot.

    Shoot Lencis' companion.

    Immediately afterwards, after Lencis was pushed to a place in front of him who didn't know whether it was a pit or under the hillside, the guards saw it, but retracted their bows and arrows, turned and retreated.

    Tang Jiumin hidesIn the dark, he watched the guards leave.

    After a while, he saw Lencis stumbling out and slowly moving forward.

    Tang Jiumin finally confirmed that the Guards had deliberately let Lencis go.

    Why did the Guards only let Rencis go, he is also a member of the Rebel Organization, and one of the more important members.

    Just because he is the servant brought back from the slums by the city lord?

    Tang Jiumin shook his head secretly, he didn't think it was that simple.

    Looking at the direction where Lencis left, Tang Jiumin showed a hint of contemplation. Although he didn't know the specific reason, one thing can be confirmed, this incident really has something to do with Lencis himself being the servant brought back by the city lord.

    Especially in the entire city lord's mansion, there is only Lencis, a servant from the slums.

    Before Tang Jiumin knew about Lencis' life experience, he didn't think there was any problem. Until now, Tang Jiumin discovered that there must be hidden clues.

    After Lencis also left, Tang Jiumin came out from the dark. He looked on both sides, and finally chose to go in the direction that Lencis left.

    In any case, in the first church, he did something that did not conform to his status as a knight in the City Lord's Mansion. If the guards found him here again, it would be difficult to explain clearly.

    It would be better to avoid the guards. If the other party sends someone to ask questions later, he can explain that he just wanted to keep alive and find the traces of the orc spies.

    Tang Jiumin found all the reasons.

    After he left, Kari went to the scene where these members of the resistance organization died.

    "They were all killed?"

    "No, there is another one who escaped."

    Kari found the footprints that left, and there were two people.

    He murmured to himself in a low voice: "Tang Jiumin should have been in the dark just now, so the footprints of one of them should belong to him, and the other is the escaped member of the rebel organization."

    "A member with a more important identity."

    Kari narrowed her eyes and smiled coldly.

    He followed the direction the footprints left.

    "Tang Jiumin, this time, don't try to take the reward from me, it's absolutely impossible!"

    The sky began to thunder and lightning.

    When Tang Jiumin returned to the alley next to the hotel, it was raining lightly, and it tended to increase.

    Thunderstorm weather, it is estimated that in the middle of the night, the light rain will turn into a heavy rain.

    The whole of Alto City is like some small towns that Tang Jiumin visited when he did not come to Greed Island. There are not many main streets, and most of them are small alleys.

    The light rain fell, and the alley was paved with stone slabs one by one, causing water to accumulate between the stone slabs.

    It is inconvenient to walk.

    Tang Jiumin looked up at the sky.

    It was completely dark at this time, and the hotel where he lived was next to it, and the lights were still on, and a few rays of light shone into the alley.

 Text Chapter 65: Rainy Night Assassination (1)

    There are too many things happening today, and for their players, they are very important.

    At least this is the case for Tang Jiumin, and other players may think this is a good opportunity to get rewards.

    "snort¡­¡­"

    Thinking of this, Tang Jiumin couldn't help but sneer.

    Sure enough, there is a gap between people, but it is a pity that Chen Qi probably did not get out of the barracks smoothly, otherwise Kari and the others might not be in the mood to fight for that little reward at the moment.

    Tang Jiumin stopped suddenly, and his toes splashed water on the ground.

    And the next second, he suddenly turned around.

    The cold light has come to his face!

    Tang Jiumin didn't have time to dodge, just before turning around, he saw the stagnant water on the ground, saw the faint light reflected on the water surface, and there was a figure behind him!

    He was so startled that he turned around immediately.

    The dagger had already reached Tang Jiumin's face, so he could only lie back.

    Immediately afterwards, Tang Jiumin barely avoided the dagger by falling backwards.  However, the man in black missed one hit, and then hit Tang Jiumin who had fallen to the ground.

    "Matsushita Tianyi!" Tang Jiumin looked behind the man in black, and shouted his name in his heart.

    Hearing Tang Jiumin's words, the man in black froze for a moment.

    It's now!

    Tang Jiumin stretched out his leg and kicked the man in black hard.

    Boom!  !  !

    This fierce kick hit the man in black's calf very firmly, making the man in black take a step back involuntarily.

    Taking advantage of the short time when the opponent retreated, Tang Jiumin didn't care whether he was clean or not, and stood up quickly with the support of the ground with his hands.

    He took out the debt collector.

    And the man in black saw Tang Jiumin take out the debt collector, but his exposed eyes became hot.

    The man in black obviously came for Tang Jiumin's weapons and props, and his identity was ready to be revealed.

    A player.

    Tianyi Matsushita?

    Tang Jiumin's eyes flickered slightly, and he said: "Matsushita Tianyi, you have killed two players in order to snatch the players' weapons and props. Do you think you can always succeed?"

    "They are all looking for you now."

    The man in black ignored Tang Jiumin's threats at all. He chose to wave the dagger and wipe it on Tang Jiumin's neck.

    Tang Jiumin was prepared, so naturally he would not watch the other party approaching him.

    Therefore, Tang Jiumin swung the debt collector's battle axe. The attack range of the axe was much larger than that of the dagger. Therefore, if the two sides faced each other directly, the man in black would definitely suffer.

    The speed of the man in black did not slow down.

    Immediately afterwards, a mist suddenly appeared around the man in black, enveloping him inside.

    Not only that, but the scope of the mist continued to expand. After a while, the mist spread to Tang Jiumin.

    The mist continued to spread, gradually covering Tang Jiumin.

    The alley is filled with fog, which greatly affects Tang Jiumin's vision, but the enemy is lurking in the fog, and may even be near Tang Jiumin!

    Tang Jiumin was holding a debt collector's tomahawk. He swung it forward just now, but it missed.

    Tang Jiumin tried his best to observe his surroundings.

    He didn't know from which direction the man in black would attack.

    Just as Tang Jiumin kept looking around, he suddenly felt a chill down his back.

    later!

    Tang Jiumin immediately swung the debt collector, swung the ax with one hand, and turned almost 180 degrees.

    The man turned with the tomahawk.  The ax and the dagger collided fiercely, and sparks from metal collisions flickered in the mist.

    Tang Jiumin thought of danger in his heart.

    If it wasn't for the gust of wind brought out by the opponent's backstab, even if it wasn't obvious, Tang Jiumin would still be able to detect it under the light rain and no wind.

    The sharp dagger almost passed the axe.

    Only a distance the size of an adult man's fist was short of stabbing Tang Jiumin in the face.

    ""

    If Tang Jiumin hadn't noticed it in time just now, the opponent's dagger might have been inserted into the back of Tang Jiumin's head.

    It is extremely dangerous.

    Tang Jiumin's face darkened. He must get out of the current predicament. The best way is to leave this foggy area.

    In the mist, the man in black failed to attack and disappeared from Tang Jiumin's sight, lurking somewhere unknown.

    ? Like a ticking time bomb,??Know when he suddenly comes out to attack.

    Tang Jiumin simply held the debt collector's tomahawk and swung it forward. At the same time, he took a step forward.

    stop.

    Tang Jiumin stopped immediately as soon as he took a step.

    The whole body is tense.

    His right hand holding the debt collector's battle ax is bent, and as long as there is a situation, he can immediately swing the battle ax to stop the enemy's attack.

    but¡­¡­

    Even if Tang Jiumin used the utmost vigilance to take precautions, the premise was that he himself was surrounded by the enemy's fog and his vision was greatly affected.

    Tang Jiumin cautiously took two or three steps forward, and at this moment, the opponent attacked again!

    Tang Jiumin didn't know where the man in black was hiding or where he was attacking, so when he was stabbed with a dagger, he immediately dodged in the opposite direction.

    The right arm was stabbed by the opponent's dagger, and a hideous flesh wound was even picked out.

    Tang Jiumin's face remained unchanged, he immediately changed his right hand to his left, holding the debt collector's tomahawk, and continued to leave the alley.

    Fortunately, Tang Jiumin is not a person who is completely unable to do things with his left hand. Years of exercise has made his left hand more adaptable than others.

    However, the man in black obviously wouldn't just watch Tang Jiumin leave so easily.

    The men in black began to attack frequently.

    Tang Jiumin can sometimes see the approaching shadow a second or two earlier, so he can defend hastily, but most of the time he can only be beaten.

    At most, it can only avoid the vital points in time, but it is still hit.

    Not long after, Tang Jiumin failed to take a few steps outside the alley, but there were many scars on his body, making him a "blood man" instantly.

    Every time Tang Jiumin noticed a sneak attack from the man in black, he would raise his tomahawk to block the defense, but he was very unfamiliar, giving people the feeling that he was not used to fighting with his left hand.

    The man in black succeeded in another sneak attack, and then hid in the mist.

    He looked at Tang Jiumin who was less than two meters away. Although he was very proud that he beat Tang Jiumin like this in a short while, the man in black admitted one thing: Compared with Zhou Zheng, who he attacked secretly, Tang Jiumin was indeed more difficult to deal with.

    Sure enough, it was not purely accidental that this guy won the head of the orc leader, and his own strength is not bad.

    In the fog, Tang Jiumin's vision was greatly affected, but the man in black was not affected at all. His fiery eyes fell on Tang Jiumin's battle axe.

    The battle ax this guy is holding now is not the double-edged battle ax bestowed by the city lord himself.

    But it doesn't matter, no matter the weapons rewarded by the city lord or the weapons and props currently owned by Tang Jiumin, he accepted them together.

    The man in black admitted that Tang Jiumin's strength was good, and killing the orc leader was not purely accidental.  However, he also thinks that Tang Jiumin's strength is only good.

 Text Chapter 66 Assassination on a Rainy Night (2)

    Luck takes part, and strength also takes part.

    And now

    The man in black showed a silent smile, except for his exposed eyes, which revealed faint excitement.

    Soon, all the good things the other party got were his!

    Like a ghost, the man in black ran almost silently, and approached Tang Jiumin, who was still testing his surroundings like a blind man crossing a river.

    It's near.

    Originally at a distance of about two meters, the man in black circled directly behind Tang Jiumin from the side of Tang Jiumin.

    He used the best skill he had ever had when he was a thief. Because he would be caught stealing things on the road, he had practiced a skill hard.

    The technique of running almost silently.

    Another backstab!

    Tang Jiumin failed to escape the meticulous sneak attack of the man in black and was hit in the back, but fortunately the dagger did not penetrate deep, so Tang Jiumin moved forward in time to dodge.

    Otherwise, the blow was aimed at Tang Jiumin's chest. If the dagger penetrated completely, it would pierce Tang Jiumin's heart from behind.

    Tang Jiumin fled forward, and then simply ran straight into the alley. He entered the alley from there, and he could also go out from behind.

    It is a last resort.

    In the fog-shrouded area, Tang Jiumin was completely suppressed by the man in black. Even if he held the debt collector's tomahawk, which he had previously fought against the orcs, it was completely useless in such an environment.

    For a while, in the misty space, Tang Jiumin only heard the sound of himself running fast.

    The rain gradually increased.

    The drizzle just now turned into pea-sized raindrops, falling on Tang Jiumin.

    Moreover, there was a wind blowing all around, and a strong wind blew from directly in front of Tang Jiumin.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    Thunder bursts.

    The prelude to the storm.

    The alley next to the hotel is not long, about twenty meters long.

    After Tang Jiumin changed direction and made a U-turn, not long after, he was attacked by the man in black again.

    There is no suspense.

    Tang Jiumin still couldn't escape the attack of the man in black, and another scar was added to his right arm.

    Several attacks were successful, but now the man in black has begun to feel restless.

    This guy is like an unbeatable Xiaoqiang. In the foggy home field he owns, he is still going strong after half a day. The man in black is getting more and more impatient.

    It seems that he can take advantage of every shot, but there is no real fatal injury.

    He wanted to get rid of Tang Jiumin as soon as possible, and then take advantage of this dark and windy time to find the second unlucky ghost.

    Can't waste any more time.

    The man in black acted again. He rushed to Tang Jiumin and swung the dagger in his hand.

    For this blow, I used a lot of strength!  The man in black wants to kill with one hit!

    Zheng¡ª¡ª!

    The sharp sound piercing the eardrum.

    The man in black muttered something in a low voice in shock, vaguely.

    It was a rare occasion for his dagger to be intercepted in the mist, and it was intercepted very accurately.

    When the man in black was shocked, he saw Tang Jiumin suddenly smile.

    Tang Jiumin slammed hard, and vigorously threw the man in black in front of him with his dagger!

    Although Tang Jiumin saw the man in black being "thrown" out by himself, but because the small alley was filled with fog, he soon lost sight of where the man in black was.

    Tsk

    It's really too much trouble.

    Tang Jiumin immediately continued to run out of the alley, but this time, only a few steps away, Tang Jiumin "slammed on the brakes" again.

    He raised the debt collector's tomahawk in his hand, turned around and swung it back.

    The man in black narrowly avoided the oncoming tomahawk, but Tang Jiumin seemed to know the location of the man in black, swinging the debt collector's tomahawk, and the attack speed became faster and faster.

    The man in black had no other choice but to retreat again and again.

    what happened?

    Why is it that the guy who couldn't even catch his shadow just now can see his location through layers of fog?

    For a while, the man in black couldn't figure out the key point.

    It was rare for Tang Jiumin to push back the man in black hiding in the mist, and he continued to leave in the intended direction.

    The goal is to run out of the alley and avoid the maze.??.

    Tang Jiumin was grateful for the torrential rain. If the torrential rain hadn't made the road accumulate water, he wouldn't have heard the enemy's splashing footsteps.

    It has nothing to do with field of view.

    In the fog, the invisible, still can't see anything.

    rush over!

    Tang Jiumin seized the best opportunity and finally rushed out of the alley after forcing the man in black back.

    Also rushed out of the foggy area.

    The sky is thundering and lightning.

    Under the thunder and lightning, at this moment, Tang Jiumin saw two identical men in black, holding daggers and stabbing him in the head.

    Tang Jiumin's pupils constricted, and he wanted to back subconsciously, but he realized that behind him was the foggy area created by the man in black.

    He gritted his teeth fiercely and rolled on the spot, narrowly dodging the attacks of the two men in black, and rolled out of the alley in a dirty body, onto the wider street outside.

    "Hiss"

    Tang Jiumin had many wounds all over his body. After being tossed so hard by him, the dirty water stained the wounds, which made him gasp.

    This is the body's instinctive stress response.

    Tang Jiumin staggered to his feet, grinning in pain.

    It was like the pain of a wound soaked in sewage, and there were many wounds on his body, and many wounds stimulated his nerves.

    He finally broke through the blockade of the fog, but the crisis is still not resolved at this moment.

    Two identical men in black.

    No.

    Tang Jiumin looked ahead, there were three men in black, three identical men in black.

    Always in the dark, Tang Jiumin escaped the guards and the rebel organization, but he couldn't escape the calculations of fellow players.

    However, facing such a situation, Tang Jiumin's mind turned rapidly.

    Tang Jiumin has always been proud of his excellent observation skills. Now he found that the three men in black who were facing him looked exactly the same, if not too much alike.

    Even the raindrops that fall from the eyebrows are the same.

    Obviously, the three men in black are actually just one man in black.  As for why there are three identical guys, I am afraid it has something to do with each other's power skills.

    Relevant speculations flashed through Tang Jiumin's mind, and at this moment, three men in black suddenly rushed towards Tang Jiumin, and stabbed at Tang Jiumin with three daggers shining with cold light.

    Three men in black.

    Three different directions.

    One ran to Tang Jiumin's back, one ran to Tang Jiumin's side, and the other rushed up directly from Tang Jiumin's front.

    At this time, where Tang Jiumin was, there was a wall on the side where there was no man in black.

    There is no way to avoid it.

    Tang Jiumin could only choose to deal with it, but he had to dodge the dagger to ensure his safety.

    Here comes the problem.

    Tang Jiumin guessed that two of the men in black are fake and one is real. He can choose two directions to avoid the attack of the men in black, but if he chooses wrong ?

 Text Chapter 67: Rainy Night Assassination (3)

    It is equivalent to sending the head directly to the man in black.

    Free.

    Before Tang Jiumin could observe carefully, three men in black had rushed up, only one or two meters away from Tang Jiumin.

    Tang Jiumin couldn't help cursing in his heart, but he didn't react slowly.

    He chose to grab the debt collector with both hands, and swung an arc in front of him in a fan shape.

    And the man in black showed a very proud and disdainful smile at Tang Jiumin, and they rushed over.

    Among them, the man in black in front suddenly jumped up, holding the dagger in both hands, and stabbing Tang Jiumin in the head!

    Is this the real man in black?  !

    Seeing the movement of the man in black in front of him, Tang Jiumin subconsciously swung the debt collector's tomahawk to deal with the man in black's attack.

    The dagger fell on the debt collector's ax that Tang Jiumin swung, and the whole man in black turned into fragments of light and shadow.

    This is a fake man in black!

    That's too late!

    Tang Jiumin was hit again by the dagger.

    This time, he was stabbed on the back of his right hand again. That's right, this blow officially made Tang Jiumin's right hand unable to do much.

    Fortunately, the man in black was not behind Tang Jiumin just now, otherwise at this moment, Tang Jiumin would have suffered more than just the back of his hand.

    There were only two men in black at this time, and they all looked at Tang Jiumin with malicious smiles in their eyes.

    Immediately afterwards, under Tang Jiumin's gaze, the man in black changed from one to two.

    Originally two, one of them became two.

    Now three more men in black appeared.

    Tang Jiumin's eyelids twitched wildly.

    Good guy, this kind of avatar is really a good skill for killing people, if it wasn't for him being baptized by this skill.

    Three identical men in black attacked Tang Jiumin again, but this time, Tang Jiumin remembered the two men in black who were divided into two and those who were not.

    The attack just now has already explained one point:

    Among the three men in black, only one man in black is real, and the other two are just illusions.

    Tang Jiumin raised his ax and struck down at the man in black on the far side!

    He chose to attack the man in black who was not divided into two just now.

    Battle ax and dagger.

    Like a thin piece of paper, the man in black's dagger was split vertically in half by the sharp axe, and then shattered.

    Wrong choice.

    Therefore, Tang Jiumin was unsurprisingly hit by the opponent's dagger again, and was stabbed in the waist.

    This blow was more effective than all the previous attacks, because the dagger was inserted into Tang Jiumin's waist, a depth as long as a thumb.

    Enduring the severe pain, Tang Jiumin turned his arm, and immediately slashed at the man in black with the debt collector's tomahawk in his hand.

    The man in black immediately pulled out his dagger, and took a few steps back, and then split into two again.

    The wound on his waist made Tang Jiumin have to bend slightly, but he was staring at the man in black at this moment, not forgetting the pattern of the man in black opposite him.

    He had already paid the price of being stabbed in the waist, and he was sure that among the men in black who could be divided into two, there was the real man in black.

    At least this is the case now, because the man in black who just stabbed him has cloned another man in black, but he doesn't know which of the two is the real man in black.

    If you don't know, try it.

    Tang Jiumin took the initiative to meet the opponent's attack.

    The false one was on the far right, so Tang Jiumin focused his eyes on the two men in black in the middle and left. His eyes flickered slightly, and in the next second, he swung his tomahawk.

    If he was not injured, after locking onto the men in black in the middle and left, Tang Jiumin could even jump directly and swing the debt collector to attack with an ax horizontally.

    Just like the "performance" of swinging an ax at almost 180 degrees just now.

    But not now.

    Tang Jiumin was stabbed firmly in the waist at this moment, and now he met the opponent's attack, he didn't even run, but stood in place to fight.

    Temporarily unable to exercise strenuously, the body cannot bear it.

    However, Tang Jiumin thought of a barely manageable solution just now, and it depends on whether he can succeed now.

    Tang Jiumin attacked the man in black in the middle.

    Judging from the attacking distance of the two men in black in the middle and left, Tang Jiumin chose to attack the man in black who came to him first.

    Cut down with the axe.

    It's the same as the situation of killing the man in black just now, it's another false?The vision of the man in black.

    On the left is the real man in black!

    It was too late for Tang Jiumin to swing the debt collector's tomahawk again, so he suddenly faced the man in black, and an armor-piercing steel ball appeared in his left hand.

    Just like that, the steel ball with armor-piercing effect was thrown directly at the upper body of the man in black.

    At this time, the man in black obviously saw this scene, and immediately and decisively dodged to the side, trying to avoid the steel ball.

    ? Even the city lord praised the power of Tang Jiumin's steel ball, and the man in black naturally saw it, and avoiding it was the best way.

    The judgment of the man in black is correct.

    The armor-piercing steel ball actually punched a fist-sized hole in a statue on the side of the street.

    The lethality is a bit surprising.

    The man in black dodged the armor-piercing steel ball.

    ? Tang Jiumin locked onto the opponent and stepped forward to attack decisively.

    Facing Tang Jiumin's apparent lock on his real body, the man in black suddenly gave a strange laugh and retreated, full of sarcasm.

    Tang Jiumin suddenly had a bad feeling.

    The previous dense fog spread again, blocking the direction Tang Jiumin left, and three men in black reappeared from the dense fog.

    Now, Tang Jiumin couldn't pinpoint which of the three the real man in black was.

    Facing this situation, Tang Jiumin stopped, as if he had made some decision, picked up the battle axe, and smashed it hard on the ground.

    Seeing Tang Jiumin's strange behavior, the three men in black quickly dispersed and rushed forward.

    Another three daggers with a cold light were aimed at Tang Jiumin.

    Facing three attacks that had to be defended, Tang Jiumin seemed to have completely given up on the attack and began to focus only on dodging.

    Soon, Tang Jiumin had three more wounds on his body.

    Although the attack of the two men in black was an illusion and would not cause harm, under their pressure, it was difficult for Tang Jiumin to avoid the real wound.

    During this period, all Tang Jiumin did was smash the ground many times.

    At this time, Tang Jiumin's clothes were in tatters, and drops of blood flowed down his body to the ground, staining the accumulated water on the ground red after the rain.

    But Tang Jiumin's mouth curled up involuntarily.

    Smash the ground, just to reset the characteristics of the battle axe.

    Every time the opponent's real body attacks him, he doesn't know it. If he doesn't predict in advance, whether he is attacked or not, the characteristics will be activated.

    When resetting the characteristics again and again, Tang Jiumin repeatedly judged the opponent's position according to the moment the characteristics were activated.

    In the eyes of the man in black, Tang Jiumin looked like a poor guy who had given up fighting back, and his blood was almost drained.

    What he didn't know was that Tang Jiumin had thoroughly memorized his own rules.

    Another double-team attack, it seems that the man in black can't wait any longer.

 Text Chapter 68: Rainy Night Assassination (4)

    All powers and skills are limited, and the men in black are also looking forward to a quick solution to the battle.

    Masami's dagger was aimed directly at Tang Jiumin's neck, intending to kill him with one blow.

    He has carried out this kind of attack many times. Although the opponent avoided fatal injuries before, Tang Jiumin's reaction is getting slower and slower now.

    This time, it should be fatal with one blow.

    The battle ax in Tang Jiumin's hand has been coveted for a long time, and he has never had a weapon in his hand. As long as he can kill him, then

    However, when the man in black was thinking about what happened after killing Tang Jiumin, he found that Tang Jiumin, who should have lost his strength, seemed to have suddenly returned to light.

    Not only stood up completely, but also quickly raised the battle ax in his hand.

    At this moment, Tang Jiumin didn't have a hint of despair on his face, his face was crazy, and his eyes were locked on the man in black.

    However, the current man in black is in the process of sprinting forward, and it is difficult to stop.

    "No¡ª¡ª!"

    Before he had time to yell out such a sentence, the man in black watched helplessly as the tomahawk hit his neck and lost consciousness.

    "Hoho"

    Tang Jiumin held the handle of the battle axe, and the head of the ax was stuck straight on the ground with water. He leaned on the battle ax like this, panting heavily.

    At this very moment, the man in black was lying at Tang Jiumin's feet with his head on the ground.

    Already completely out of breath.

    Tang Jiumin rested for a long time before moving slowly and squatting in front of the body of the man in black.

    Who the hell is this guy?

    Tianyi Matsushita?  Could it really be him?

    Tang Jiumin tore off the black cloth covering the face of the man in black, and finally recognized the man in black.

    Unexpectedly.

    The person who attacked was not Tianyi Matsushita, but a person Tang Jiumin really didn't expect.

    "Li Zhehan."

    Li Zhehan, who was bluffing at first, seemed to have no brains.

    Sure enough, no one in this dungeon is an idiot.

    Tang Jiumin couldn't help showing a subtle expression when he thought of some things Li Zhehan did before. It's a pity that this guy doesn't go to act, and now he already understands Li Zhehan's intentions.

    The opponent creates a high-profile, impulsive and mindless image in front of all players.

    He succeeded.

    So much so that after the players discovered that Darlene and Zhou Zheng were assassinated by the players, they didn't suspect Li Zhehan at all.

    Li Zhehan is an assassin, and Matsushita Tianyi is also sure to be an assassin. It was not known whether the two acted alone or in a team.

    Now it seems that the two may act separately, and it is very likely that Matsushita Tianyi also attacked the player.

    "I just don't know who killed Darlene and who killed Matsushita Tianichi."

    Tang Jiumin pondered for a moment, and then found a D-level dagger from Li Zhehan, besides, there was a B-level bomb.

    Grade: b

    Type: Disposable props

    Explanation: The grenade that can be freely controlled by consciousness has a low explosion range, but its lethality can reach A+.

    This grenade I didn't expect that the other party actually hid such a killer weapon.

    However, apart from this grenade, Li Zhehan didn't expect Li Zhehan to create the mist and clone, but the other party only had a d-level dagger.

    With such a big battle, but only one low-level weapon, could it be that the methods Li Zhehan used just now are all his awakened abilities?  Or, something similar to the inheritance he got from the city lord now?

    Anyway, in short, it was the other party who lay down in the end, and Tang Jiumin was the one who continued standing.

    Da da¡­¡­

    Tang Jiumin dragged the tomahawk and left, walked through the alley step by step, and returned to the hotel.

    Tang Jiumin, who returned to the room smoothly, immediately took out the medicine bottle given to him by the thief before. Fortunately, there was such a bottle of wound medicine.

    He first applied the wound medicine to the relatively shallow wound, and then continued to apply the wound medicine to the deeper wound after testing that there was no problem.

    The whole bottle of wound medicine was used up.

    After everything was settled, Tang Jiumin sat by the bed, but he didn't feel sleepy. He recalled everything that happened tonight.

    Lencis.

    Regarding this person, Tang Jiumin felt more and more strange when he thought about it carefully.

    "It seems that the city lord brought it back from the slums casually. He grew up in the city lord's mansion since he was a child.Is this really the case?  I'm afraid not.  "

    "Maybe¡­¡­"

    Tang Jiumin stood up, walked to the window, and looked outside.

    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night for many people, especially the occasional fires in the civilian area, letting Tang Jiumin know that the Guards are cleaning up the rebel organizations.

    Tang Jiumin narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Since the large-scale suppression operation was carried out, the soldiers stationed at the City Lord's Mansion will definitely not be as strict as usual.

    It seems that it is time to go to the city lord's mansion to investigate carefully. There may be an unknown connection between the city lord and Lencis.

    If he didn't go, Tang Jiumin would intuitively miss important clues.

    It was late at night.

    Tang Jiumin planned to close his eyes and rest for a few hours first.

    Almost until the early morning, the army that went out to clean up should have not finished their operations, and the soldiers responsible for guarding the City Lord's Mansion were the most relaxed.

    He intends to take advantage of this period of time to enter the City Lord's Mansion to investigate the affairs of Lencis.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At the end of the sky, there is a slight white belly, but the whole sky is still dark, and it is not yet white night.

    Inside the hotel, Tang Jiumin opened his eyes at this moment.

    The sixth day arrived, and it was also the most dangerous day. Tang Jiumin bet on Lencis.

    Tang Jiumin didn't intend to sneak into the City Lord's Mansion secretly. After all, he had the best excuse at this moment, allowing him to enter the City Lord's Mansion openly.

    "Stop."

    A row of soldiers guarding the gate of the City Lord's Mansion stopped Tang Jiumin, and the captain of the soldiers looked Tang Jiumin suspiciously up and down.

    "It's late at night, what are you doing in the City Lord's Mansion?"

    Tang Jiumin pointed to the knight badge he wore on his chest, and replied: "The city lord issued a mission to wipe out the traitors yesterday. My companions are still killing the traitors, but they have basically been wiped out now."

    "Didn't you come to the City Lord's Mansion and wait to count the number of traitors killed?"

    Finally, Tang Jiumin asked the soldier captain.

    "Cut, in such a rush to receive the reward? Go in, but don't move around now, just go in and wait. The Lord City Lord should send someone to arrange this later."

    "good."

    Of course, the captain of the soldiers saw Tang Jiumin's knight badge, and knew that he was one of the prisoners who was promoted to a knight by exception. Now after listening to Tang Jiumin's explanation, the captain of the soldiers immediately let the soldiers under him go.

    Watching Tang Jiumin enter the City Lord's Mansion, a soldier couldn't help asking: "Captain, who is he? Normally, no one is allowed to enter the City Lord's Mansion at this time."

    The captain replied: "What do you know? Today's situation is special. When the city lord held a celebration banquet for them, he issued a reward task to wipe out the traitors. Now he is rushing back to receive the reward.?¡­

 Text Chapter 69: Lencis (1)

    Speaking of this, the captain couldn't help sighing: "Among a large number of prisoners, the city lord promoted five people exceptionally, and these five people are the most powerful among them. I think he can get a lot of good things this time."

    Tang Jiumin, who was mistaken by the soldier captain for coming to receive the reward, did not wander around after entering the city lord's mansion.

    Go straight to your destination.

    The place where the city lord works.

    Study room.

    After the celebration banquet, Tang Jiumin purposely wandered around the city lord's mansion, leaving all the places he should go, and he also confirmed that there were some places that could not be approached.

    Like the city lord's study room, although there are soldiers guarding it, but because of his status as a knight, he is unimpeded until he gets close to the study room.

    Yesterday Tang Jiumin confirmed this place, and if he came today, he would save time looking for it.

    Tang Jiumin hid by the corner of the wall.

    He saw that there were only two soldiers guarding the outside of the study, and at this moment a soldier suddenly ran up and said something to the two of them, and they hurriedly followed and left.

    Tang Jiumin hid in the dark and saw this scene, wondering if something important happened in the City Lord's Mansion?

    However, as soon as the two soldiers left, Tang Jiumin was given a chance, and he quickly sneaked into the study.

    Go to the desk.

    The candle above has been used up, and only a few residues remain.

    It seems that the city lord should have stayed in the study for a while last night, but he is not here at the moment.

    Tang Jiumin first looked for clues from the desk.

    Different from the desk in the study of the leader of the resistance organization, on the desk of the city lord, there are piles of thick materials, all of which are about the recent news about the orcs' plan to attack Alto City, and the undercover sent by the empire to the orcs.

    Sure enough, the orcs were instigating against the people on the side of the empire, and the empire was not idle either, sending undercover agents to inquire about the enemy's situation.

    The desk was full of news about these, from which Tang Jiumin still couldn't see anything unusual.

    Just looking at these documents, if Tang Jiumin hadn't been to the residence of the leader of the rebel organization, it is likely that the city owner is doing his best to defend the city from the attack of the orcs.

    But he learned that there is a certain secret in Alto City.

    From these documents, the city lord has been emphasizing one thing, which is to prevent rebel groups from gathering to make trouble.

    Even on the day when the leader of the rebel organization was executed, the city lord ordered to secretly keep an eye on the fixed stronghold of the organization, so that after the orcs were repelled, it would be convenient to catch them all.

    Seeing this, Tang Jiumin understood that the guards' attack on the rebel organization last night was premeditated.

    "But what is the connection with Lensis? Why let him go?"

    After Tang Jiumin finished flipping through a pile of materials, he turned to another pile of materials to the side.

    No.

    Not at all.

    All the materials on the desk contained nothing about Lencis.

    Tsk

    impossible?  Could it be that his judgment was wrong?

    Tang Jiumin looked up and looked around, and found that there were many large cabinets in the study, and there should be a lot of materials on them.

    However, Tang Jiumin also found that they were all completely sealed documents, and he could not open them and put them back intact.

    To see, or not to see?

    Finally, Tang Jiumin lowered his head and squatted half down. Unwillingly, he began to search the city lord's desk.

    In fact, Tang Jiumin searched the inside and outside of the desk, mainly because of the search for the secret residence of the leader of the resistance organization, which gave him an inspiration.

    In case there are some secret drawers or other places to store books around the desk, wouldn't it be possible to find what you want?

    With this in mind, Tang Jiumin patiently searched the long desk.

    Click.

    About ten minutes later, there was a sudden sound in the study.

    Tang Jiumin's attention instantly fell on his calf. He seemed to have kicked a movable wooden block just now.

    Click click click.

    When Tang Jiumin stood still, he tried to kick it a few more times, and he found the movable drawer.

    There are a lot of unfinished letters in the drawer.

    Tang Jiumin opened it, revealing a delicate expression.

    He found it.

    This is a letter written by a father to his child, none of which is finished, scribbled, corrected, crossed out and rewritten repeatedly.

    From these letters, Tang Jiumin learned.

    Lencis and the city lord turned out to be father and son.

      The city lord once sent someone to investigate a woman, a woman who had sex with him, and the other party gave birth to a baby boy during the time the city lord sent people to investigate.

    In the following situation, the city lord deliberately inquired about the boy in advance, and even secretly used some means to confirm that the boy was his son.

    The only son.

    It is a pity that Lensis is an illegitimate child, and his mother is just a commoner, an existence that the city lord cannot announce to the public.

    And because his mother was just a drunken and promiscuous existence, he had already been kicked out of the castle by himself, and her life was more difficult than that of ordinary civilians.

    Before Rencis grew up, his mother died of illness, leaving Rencis to live in the slums.

    Tang Jiumin: 

    Unexpectedly, when wandering around the City Lord's Mansion, he bumped into the City Lord's illegitimate son.  I don't know if the world is too small, or it's just such a coincidence.

    "Perhaps, you can go to the person concerned to find out what's going on?" Tang Jiumin showed a thoughtful expression.

    He decided to go to the city lord later.

    But before going to the city lord, Tang Jiumin planned to go to another person first.

    As the illegitimate son of the city lord, Lencis, this guy still thinks he is an orphan, from a slum, but he doesn't know that the city lord who happened to be "kind" at that time is his biological father.

    The city lord mentioned in a letter that he could not reveal the true identity of Lencis, because that would bring him a great stain and make him a laughing stock among the nobles.

    For this reason, although the city lord intends to take care of Lencis, he also wrote that it is impossible for him to disclose the identity of Lencis' illegitimate son in his life.

    However, the letters that wrote these were also abandoned. The city lord wrote at least a dozen letters, and gave up halfway through each time.

    It seems that the city lord is still wavering on the question of whether he is a father or a nobleman.

    In a recent letter, the lord of the city mentioned that he knew about Lencis in the rebel organization, and there was a little pleading in his tone, hoping that he would leave the organization.

    This is a letter that has almost been written. As for why it is not finished, it should be related to the blood at the bottom of the letter.

    Tang Jiumin had seen the black dirty blood before.

    At that time, Tang Jiumin thought that the city owner was injured, but now it seems that it may be more than that.

    A person who valued his noble status so much actually begged for his own child.

    Perhaps, life is not long.

    Tang Jiumin approached the door of the study and found that there were still no soldiers outside, and the two soldiers who had been called away just now had not returned for a long time.

    Tang Jiumin left quickly.

    He was in the city lord's mansion first, and asked the servants if they had seen Lencis.

 Text Chapter 70: Lencis (2)

    Due to the identity of Rencis who was incompatible with the surroundings, the servant knew when Tang Jiumin asked.

    "He, what are you looking for with that guy?" The servant saw the knight badge on Tang Jiumin's chest, and said again: "My lord, I didn't see him. I guess he went somewhere to hide and be lazy."

    Tang Jiumin looked around.

    The night fades away, and the day comes.

    At this time, Tang Jiumin looked at the sky and decided to return to the front of the City Lord's Mansion temporarily, because at this time, those who went out to fight all night should return one after another.

    Tang Jiumin waited patiently.

    Not long after, Tang Jiumin waited for someone he hadn't expected.

    "Tang Jiumin? Great, I have found you." A woman saw Tang Jiumin with a look of joy on her beautiful face, and she hurried to Tang Jiumin.

    "Chen Qi?" Tang Jiuzhou was puzzled.

    "Listen to me" Chen Qi lowered her voice.

    "After Sola, who was with me yesterday, returned to the barracks, I saw that his face was particularly ugly, and then I deliberately asked him what was bothering him."

    "He said that since last night, he and several other guards who had met the Lord City Lord found that something was wrong with the City Lord. Under the current situation of internal and external troubles, he was very worried about whether the City Lord could stabilize the whole situation."

    When Tang Jiumin heard the words, his expression paused slightly, and he asked, "What's wrong?"

    Chen Qi recalled carefully, and said: "I overheard the conversation between him and his subordinates."

    "In short, the original order given by the city lord was basically to arrange troops to eliminate hidden dangers in the city and deal with the orcs. However, yesterday the city lord suddenly issued a new order and decided to take back some of the guards tonight and transfer them to the city lord's mansion."

    "He said that although the orc spies and the rebel organization have basically been cleared out, now we only need to investigate again in the city, and these traitors should be completely eradicated, but the information obtained from the orcs shows that the orcs cannot easily abandon Alto city  .¡±

    Hearing this, Tang Jiumin felt strange.

    "If the orcs won't give up Alto City easily, then the city lord should follow the normal thinking, he should strengthen the patrol of the entire Alto City, and send more people out to find out about the orcs."

    "Why did you call back some of the guards instead"

    Chen Qi asked whimsically: "Did the city lord get some news that made him feel that Alto City could not be defended, so he took back the guards and planned to defend the city lord's mansion?"

    "impossible."

    Tang Jiumin shook his head and answered decisively.

    "Why?" Chen Qi was puzzled. She thought her idea was possible, but Tang Jiumin was sure that her idea was wrong.

    "The reason is very simple, because if he really gets the news that Alto City cannot be defended, it is impossible to resist the attack of the orc army based on the strength of the entire Alto City, even if they are all guarded in the City Lord's Mansion."

    "unless¡­¡­"

    "Unless what?"

    Tang Jiumin raised his head and looked behind him. There were three castles standing on the mountainside, where the city lord was.

    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and replied: "Unless, he is just delaying time, because you already know that after today, the reinforcements from the Empire will arrive, so the orcs may not be able to take the city of Alto from the reinforcements from the Empire."  .¡±

    "Even if you take it down, you have to return it."

    "That's pretty much what I said."

    almost?  Too bad.

    Tang Jiumin looked at Chen Qi and asked her: "Do you still remember what you told me before, that the orc siege is not the disaster mentioned by the system?"

    Chen Qi nodded.

    Chen Qi herself is not the kind of no-brainer Xiaobai, at this moment she suddenly realized.

    "you mean¡­¡­"

    "Unless the orcs want something, it's in the City Lord's Mansion."

    When Chen Qi heard it, she immediately understood, and a look of joy appeared on her little face.  She said: "In this case, why don't we hurry up to find other people, explain the situation to them, and then come to the City Lord's Mansion together to find the possible disaster and kill it in advance."

    "Today is the sixth day. The disaster will definitely break out. We have to find it before it happens. Maybe there is a way to stop it from happening."

    Chen Qi's thinking was undoubtedly clear, but unfortunately, under her expectant gaze, Tang Jiumin shook his head slowly, and said, "I don't plan to form a team. As for finding that thing, I have other channels."

    "You can find other players to try, although I'm not optimistic about it."

    "correct."

    "This is?? Get paid for telling me the news.  "

    Tang Jiumin killed Li Zhehan instead. He told Chen Qi about Li Zhehan's identity, and also told Chen Qi his guess about the identity of Matsushita Tianyi's assassin.

    "You have to pay attention to safety. Matsushita Tianyi is still alive now, and he doesn't have any kindness towards players."

    Tang Jiumin left the City Lord's Mansion.

    And Chen Qi was worried when he heard that the players had started fighting among themselves.

    Chen Qi did not doubt Tang Jiumin's words. The other party took out Li Zhehan's dagger, and Chen Qi himself was a person who was more observant.

    She had seen Tang Jiumin's exposed skin a long time ago, and the many scars on the opponent's body that had been cut by daggers.  Obviously, as Tang Jiumin said, he was attacked by Li Zhehan.

    "It seems that I can't go to those players anymore. Fortunately, I didn't go. If I meet Matsushita Tianyi who is hiding in the dark and preparing to attack the players, then I will die"

    Chen Qi did not participate in the battle of defending the city, and her way of dealing with danger remained the same as in the first copy, that is, to hide when she could.

    After much deliberation, Chen Qi gritted her teeth and decided to go back.

    No matter what kind of disaster it is, Jinwei's barracks should be safe anyway. Maybe Tang Jiumin will join other players to solve this matter.

    Chen Qi kept comforting herself in her heart. Although she knew clearly that Tang Jiumin was a lone ranger, she subconsciously didn't consider this issue.

    In fact, after Tang Jiumin learned that Chen Qi and Solawei had an unusual relationship, he considered keeping in touch with Chen Qi in this copy, so as to obtain some useful information from the other party in time.

    However, in the end Tang Jiumin still did not do this.

    Because he thought of Lencis.

    By now, it is obvious that the city lord must know what evil the orcs are targeting, because this is probably what the city lord is managing.  And this thing is likely to become the root cause of the destruction of the city before tomorrow comes.

    Tang Jiumin planned to learn the whereabouts of this thing from the city lord.

    Is there any way for the city lord to tell him?

    Directly saying that existence like that will lead to the demise of Alto City?  The city owner will only think that he is an undercover agent sent by the orcs, and he is afraid that someone will take him down immediately.

    so¡­¡­

    Tang Jiumin secretly quickened his pace, he must find Lencis as soon as possible, this is the most critical breakthrough.

    The atmosphere in the entire Alto City today is too deserted.

    ? The gloomy weather lasted from last night until now, and it rained non-stop.?

 Text Chapter 71: Lencis (3)

    In the city, the doors of every house are closed, and there are basically no pedestrians in the streets and alleys, except for the soldiers who are knocking on the door and searching.

    Tang Jiumin came out of the alley and met a group of soldiers who were knocking on the door.

    The two sides looked at each other.

    Seeing the knight badge on Tang Jiumin's chest, the searching soldiers relaxed their vigilance slightly.

    "Are you still searching? Didn't they all be killed yesterday afternoon?" Tang Jiumin took the initiative to speak, looking very natural.

    When the soldiers heard this, someone said, "You went yesterday too?"

    Tang Jiumin replied: "Of course, yesterday I sneaked into the stronghold where they gathered in the civilian area. I thought I could make a big contribution, but in the end I was snatched away by you and the guards."

    After finishing speaking, Tang Jiumin shook his head helplessly, his tone full of envy.

    It really is.

    When the soldiers heard Tang Jiumin's words, they remembered the raid on the stronghold of the rebel organization last night. At that time, there were indeed some people who had converted from prisoners to knights and soldiers.

    The soldiers standing at the front showed a sense of sympathy for Tang Jiumin.

    He said: "Look at the badge on your chest, you are one of the newly conferred knights? Hey, it's all the same. Although we also got news mixed in, it wasn't the guards who took the lead in the end."

    Tang Jiumin sighed, and said: "It turns out to be the guards. They seem to be the most trusted army of the city lord. No wonder."

    "It's a waste of a whole night, and I don't get any credit at all."

    Nope.

    The soldiers echoed Tang Jiumin's words.

    "That is, we worked hard, but the credit was taken away by them."

    "Yeah, just thinking about it makes me angry."

    ""

    Seeing this, Tang Jiumin asked a few more words casually, "Hey, I saw yesterday that it was basically a foregone conclusion, so I didn't continue to participate in the siege."

    "But when I went back last night, I saw that you seemed to be continuing to search. Could it be that someone more important escaped? How about I help you find them?"

    "No, no, no big deal. It's just that the guards said that the city lord ordered a thorough search of the entire outer city. They must search from house to house. Even any little guy in the organization must be found." The soldier gestured to his neck.  head pose.

    Tang Jiumin nodded in understanding.

    Then he said: "Then I won't bother you, I didn't feel it yesterday, I was going to come out this morning to see if there is a place to drink, but"

    The soldiers also understood and watched Tang Jiumin leave.

    From the words of the group of soldiers, Tang Jiumin didn't find out about Lencis, and the other party didn't know about it at all.

    Rencis is the core member of the resistance organization, and it seems that the other party is safe now.

    but¡­¡­

    Where can I find Lencis?  Where would he be now?

    After walking out of the alley, Tang Jiumin looked back at the small and dilapidated civilian houses.

    The soldiers searched from house to house, explaining that all those who should be killed were killed.

    etc.

    Tang Jiumin suddenly heard a noisy sound coming from the alley on the other side, he quickly backed up and went back into the alley.

    Three soldiers came out of the alley.

    The one at the front was empty-handed, while the two behind him came out with one leg dragging a corpse.

    "Yawn"

    "I really didn't expect that we really found a fish that slipped through the net."

    "Hmph, that's right, but it's okay, they were all killed anyway, let's go, dragged to the random graveyard, and we will just hide and rest openly."

    "I've been tired all night, I'm really tired"

    ""

    After the three of them dragged the corpse away, Tang Jiumin walked out slowly from the alley, his eyes flickering.

    "The random graveyard"

    That's right, many members of the rebel organization have been killed at this moment, and the City Lord's Mansion will definitely not deliberately bury the bodies of these "traitors".

    Then, there is only one easiest way, and that is to throw these corpses into mass graves.

    Tang Jiumin suddenly stepped away, walking in the same direction as the three soldiers who had already left completely, and his next destination was Luan Grave Mound.

    From previous observations, we can draw a conclusion that although Lencis is stupid as hell, he is very emotional.

    Rencis should be in the city lord's mansion but he is not, maybe because he feels that he has exposed his identity, maybe it isbecause?  What to do?

    Around the afternoon when the sun was at its hottest, Tang Jiumin arrived at Luanfengang.

    There were three soldiers dragging the corpse over before, but when Tang Jiumin came all the way, he didn't find any trace of the three soldiers.

    Tang Jiumin deliberately stayed outside for a while.

    "Are you sure? It will be the sixth day soon. I think the orcs have almost been repelled. At this time, what danger is there?"

    "Yes, Huo Shen, could you be mistaken?"

    "That's right, look, even if Huo Shen said that the crisis on the sixth day may come from the rebel organization, they have almost been wiped out by the army sent by the City Lord's Mansion."

    Huo Shen led the team, including Tal Zhuoma's team, and their two teams have been acting together since then.

    Facing everyone's doubts, Huo Shen remained calm and calm. He explained to the doubters: "I thought so too at first, but on the day the city lord announced to repel the orcs, I saw him cough up a big puddle of black blood."

    "At that time, I didn't pay much attention to it. I thought it was because the other party was injured, and another banquet was held behind the city lord."

    "I saw him coughing up black blood again. Not only that, but I also saw that his complexion was very bad compared to the previous two days. I don't know if you have paid attention to it, but his lips are almost bloodless."

    "What kind of illness will cause the city owner to be tortured like that in just a few days? In addition, the main task tells us that there will be a disaster of destroying the city on the sixth day. Don't you think it's weird?"

    Huo Shen's explanation silenced everyone.

    Huo Shen continued: "I guess nine out of ten the city owner will die on the sixth day. So by this time, can Alto City be held? Will the city be massacred by the enemy?"

    Everyone remained silent.

    After a while, Tal Zhuoma rubbed his aching head, and he said, "Forget it, my brain hurts a lot, and it's not enough anymore. Anyway, what you said makes sense, so tell us, what should we do next?"  Do?"

    Huo Shen looked at the City Lord's Mansion not far away, and said in a deep voice: "We were prisoners when we came here, and now there should be no other prisoners except the repeat offenders, and I have an idea now."

    "Therefore, I think the crisis on the sixth day probably came from the sudden death of the city lord. There is no one in Alto City, so I plan to find a way out for us."

    Huo Shen pointed to the prison.

    "After my careful observation, the prison next to the City Lord's Mansion is easy to defend and difficult to attack."

    When the rest of the people heard this, they all realized that Huo Shen wanted to find a safe place that was easy to defend and difficult to attack. If the sixth day came and the city lord really died suddenly, then they could still stick to the prison.

 Text Chapter 72: Lencis (4)

    "As long as you get through the sixth day safely."

    "That's right, no matter what, as long as we stick to the sixth day, even if the city is slaughtered, we have nothing to do with it. In any case, be careful. I think Huo Shen's analysis is very reasonable, and I support it."

    "Okay, then let's find an opportunity to sneak into the prison."

    At the same time, Kari was not in the City Lord's Mansion, but rushed to Luan Graves instead.

    When Kari was in the abandoned barracks, he followed a prisoner. In fact, he never thought that the crisis came from the orcs, but from the rebel organization.

    So last night, he used his strongest combat power to deal with the members of the rebel organization. Of course, he also told the people around him that only by completely killing all the members of the rebel organization can they pass the sixth day smoothly.

    Because Kari accidentally broke the other party's real identity that night.

    The prisoner he was following was actually a prisoner who was mistakenly captured by the City Lord's Mansion. He himself did not commit any crimes, but even the City Lord's Mansion didn't know that the other party's true identity was actually an orc spy.

    After the opponent discovered Kari, seeing that the matter had been revealed, he wanted to kill Kari, but in the end Kari counter-killed him.

    Kari found some letters on the orc spy, and the words on them should be codes, which Kari couldn't understand at all.

    Logically speaking, through the function of system conversion, Kari can understand human characters.

    Of course, the text on this envelope is definitely not human text, it is very likely to be orc text, or even some specific codes that are more complicated and obscure.

    However, Kari understood two of the words.

    Two words mentioned many times in human language.

    experiment.

    Rebel organization.

    When Kari discovered that the prisoner was an orc spy, the other party was in contact with a person. At that time, Kari didn't know the identity of the other party, and accidentally let the other party slip away.

    By now, Kari understood that it was a member of the Rebel Organization.

    Therefore, Kari felt that what was written in the letter should mean that the rebel organization was secretly conducting some kind of experiment in order to deal with the empire.

    And this experiment will lead to a devastating blow to Alto City on the sixth day.

    After sneaking into the two churches behind, Kari knew that a core rebel organization had escaped. Kari was almost sure that the escaped person would be the root of everything.

    So, the next day, he got a prop from his companion, used the prop to come near the church, locked on the footprints of Lencis, and tracked it all the way like a patiently lurking hunter.

    All the way to Luan Graves.

    In the dark, Kari looked at Lencis, who was holding the dead body in pain not far away, and he felt very irritable.

    I thought this guy would go to find other members of the rebel organization, but I didn't expect that he had been walking around the whole Alto city for a long time, and he didn't even go to meet his accomplices.

    Not only was there nothing, but he even ran to this place, and shamelessly dug out a woman's body, where she was dying.

    Bad luck.

    Kari always felt that this Lencis was probably a person with a relatively high status in the rebel organization, but he was not sure whether the other party would go to find other accomplices.

    Until now, Kari's patience has run out.

    He decided to give this guy another ten minutes to feel sad and sad. If the ten minutes are up, this trash is still dying for a woman, sitting there decadently, and he decides to rush out and kill her!

    At the same time, outside the random graveyard, Tang Jiumin finally saw the three soldiers coming out and walking away slowly.

    "Hisstoo many people just died in the past two days."

    "No, that's why I almost felt hallucinations. I was inside just now, and I always felt that I heard crying, but there was no one!"

    "There are no living people, there are"

    "Shh, shhh, don't talk, go quickly, actually, I also think it's very weird inside."

    Tang Jiumin waited for the three to leave before poking his head out to look over there.

    People have gone far.

    After confirming safety, Tang Jiumin walked out from the weeds by the roadside.

    "Crying?"

    "Ghosts? Or living people?" Tang Jiumin murmured to himself, and slowly approached the chaotic graveyard. The incident of mutant creatures in the execution ground made Tang Jiumin wary of such a place.

    That mutant, if it wasn't for the fact that his shooting based on his senses hit the air wall by accident and bounced off the opponent's head, he would be unable to fight at all.

    However, DonMercy is not afraid, whether it is the first nightmare or the mutants he encountered not long ago, he has seen all the scary ones, and there is nothing to be afraid of.

    After slowly approaching, Tang Jiumin soon heard the cries that the soldiers said.

    And as Tang Jiumin went deeper without fear, his voice became clearer.

    "Marsala, those demons won't even let you go, my God"

    "Didn't you agree to leave here together? What do you want me to do now"

    The rain was still falling, and in the depths of the chaotic graveyard, Tang Jiumin finally saw the person who was crying.

    The originally handsome blond-haired Lencis was soaking wet, holding a bloody corpse, sitting on the ground and howling.

    Tang Jiumin was a lunatic who devoted himself to the lawyer and detective industry before his death, but he was not ignorant of society, and had also watched some TV series and movies.

    The scene at this time is very similar to the life and death in those movies and TV series.

    This made Tang Jiumin, who was originally thinking of finding Lencis to clarify, stop and froze in place.

    During his lifetime, as a lawyer and detective, he often went deep into the gray area and had to contact people from all walks of life. Tang Jiumin had always been relatively accurate in his psychological judgment of others.

    Tang Jiumin had seen a lot of people like Lencis before his death, and he knew at a glance that he was in a state of mental breakdown.

    After this time passes, let alone ask what's going on, the other party will even do all kinds of incomprehensible things.

    However, just because Tang Jiumin waited, it doesn't mean that others will also wait.

    Not far away, behind a dirt slope, Kari couldn't bear it anymore.

    He was drenched by the rain, and every second he was here was tormented.

    However, that good-for-nothing not far away was still crying!

    Originally, because Kari had some sympathy for this npc, he gave it to him for a while, but looking at it now, it was unnecessary.

    Pulling off the cloak she was wearing to keep out the rain, Kari stood up straight and glared fiercely at Lencis.

    But Kari's fierce eyes stared lonely.

    Because Lencis in front of him actually put all his attention on the woman in his arms.

    Obviously a figure stood up from the side, but he didn't see it at all.

    Looking at Lencis who lost his soul, Kari was really angry, and slowly approached the opponent. The power of the bear totem on his body was attached to him, wanting to kill him with one blow.

    The fist of his right hand was clenched slowly with great strength, and Kari quickly moved to a position five meters away from Lencis.

 Text Chapter 73: Lencis (5)

    But at this moment, the alarm bell rang in Kari's heart, and he lowered his head subconsciously.

    ?I saw that in front of me, a large expanse of muddy water had collapsed due to an unknown force on the muddy ground.

    Looking back, Tang Jiumin was standing not far behind him in a shooting position.

    "Don! Nine! Pity!"

    Kari locked Tang Jiumin's eyes tightly, and roared through gritted teeth:

    "You madman, what are you going to do!"

    Ten meters away, Tang Jiumin didn't look at Kari at all after shooting, but looked at Lencis who turned around when he heard the sound and looked shocked.

    "He is here to kill you, find a place to hide, I have something to ask you later."

    "Tang Jiumin, you!"

    Kari was startled and angry when he heard what Tang Jiumin said, but when he turned his head, he saw that Lencis had already run away, ran behind a dirt slope in the distance, and lay down to hide.

    "Carrie."

    Seeing that Lencis had run away, Tang Jiumin finally looked at Kari and said.

    "Stop it, it's still too late, as I said before, this copy comes from inside"

    "I stop Nima!"

    Tang Jiumin's explanation was abruptly interrupted by Karui.

    Karui stomped heavily on the muddy water with his right foot, and rushed forward to meet Tang Jiumin. A cyan light flashed across his body instantly, and the power belonging to the eagle totem was directly attached to his body.

    In an instant, Kari's speed was raised to a higher level, and the distance of more than ten meters was covered by more than half in just one second.

    This speed, except for those professional sprinters, no one can achieve.

    It can be seen that under the influence of totem and inheritance, Karui has been strengthened to what extent.

    You must know that Karui's strongest strength is not speed, but strength.

    A few meters away, Tang Jiumin looked at Kari who was already approaching, but he didn't panic. When he let go of his right hand, an armor-piercing steel ball flew straight out.

    The steel ball leaving the slingshot approached Kari rapidly, and its lethality was greatly increased with the armor-piercing enchantment, and any armor in front of it would reduce its effect.

    If it really hit Kari, it would at least hurt him.

    However, Kari's fist blocked the flight path of the steel ball first.

    With a soft sound, the b-level glove blocked the steel ball and made it fall to the ground, while Kari's speed did not slow down at all.

    The corners of Karui's mouth turned fierce, and it only took half a second for him to get close to Tang Jiumin and finish him off with one punch.

    For the sake of being human, I will not kill him, but I will never let him interfere with me again.

    Thinking about this in his mind, Kari didn't realize that his foot suddenly stepped on a concave muddy water, and as his right foot was empty, his body sank suddenly.

    On the opposite side, Tang Jiumin knew all this a long time ago, because this pit under the muddy water was a natural trap he found in advance before shooting.

    If it weren't for this natural mud pit, Tang Jiumin would never be so stupid as to risk confronting Karui head-on.

    Seeing Kari, whose head was suddenly half-short, Tang Jiumin showed no mercy, and shot again with another armor-piercing steel ball.

    The previous training in the camp, coupled with the advantage that his fingers can directly summon steel balls, allowed Tang Jiumin to maximize his rate of fire.

    And the distance of a few meters is also the best distance for steel balls to take advantage.

    Kari fell into the mud pit and didn't give up. He used his left foot directly to forcibly pull his body out of the mud pit.

    But at this moment, Tang Jiumin also shot three steel balls in a row.

    Two shots were blocked by the glove, and the last shot directly penetrated Karui's left shoulder. Under the influence of the armor-piercing attribute, the c-level leather armor did not play any real role.

    Kari rushed out of the mud pit, and hammered his right fist heavily on his left shoulder, regaining some feeling in his paralyzed left arm.

    And just a second before he rushed out of the mud pit, Tang Jiumin realized that he hadn't succeeded, so he turned and ran away.

    In Tang Jiumin's opinion, by relying on this mud pit, he will definitely be able to severely injure Karui and persuade him.

    Kari is this nightmare, a rare powerful combat power, no matter what the end of the nightmare is, he will definitely face a powerful enemy.

    If you really meet, I'm afraid it will only be stronger than that orc leader.

    On his own, even if he could sort out the logic clearly, facing such an enemy, he was doomed to die.

    Therefore, Tang Jiumin just wanted to talk to this idiot.

    Behind him, Kari, who broke free from the mud pit, caught up again.?As the footsteps got closer and closer, Tang Jiumin swayed and turned around to the surrounding soil.

    The battle at Luan Graves does not seem to have spread outside.

    Rencis took advantage of the two men fighting and had no time to take care of him, so he quickly sneaked away behind the surrounding dirt bags.

    The moment he left the mass grave, Lensis paused slightly, and he looked back at the mass grave, showing an extremely heavy and painful expression.  Immediately, he clenched his fists, and a very determined expression appeared on his face.

    In any case, he will definitely accomplish the goal of the organization, because that is the common wish of everyone.

    Lensis stood where he was, took a deep look at the mass grave, and then left without looking back.

    "In short, I will never let the empire's conspiracy succeed. Even if I am the only one, if I risk my life, I will expose the darkness of the empire!"

    From Luan Grave Mound to the civilian area of ??the outer city, the two places belong to the large area of ??the outer city. The distance is not too far, and Lencis soon arrived at the civilian area.

    As soon as he arrived, he was about to rush from a muddy path to the intersection when he suddenly saw soldiers approaching the intersection.

    Three soldiers.

    ""

    Rencis hurried back to the dirt road and took cover behind the house.

    After a while, there was a conversation between three soldiers outside.

    "Almost."

    "Don't worry, basically everything has been cleaned up."

    "Hey, to be honest, I don't know what the above means. Didn't we wipe out those idiots from the rebel organization yesterday? Even if there are a few fish that slip through the net, those are people who can't reach the core.  This is how I escaped, there are no powerful people."

    "As a result, the higher-ups ordered that house-to-house searches be made, and no one was left behind."

    "Tell me, what's the matter?"

    "That's right, if you want me to say, hey, let's just talk about it in private, you two are not allowed to speak out. If you want me to say, this kind of search is purely for the sake of being full, looking for trouble for nothing."

    ""

    The sound gradually disappeared, and Lensis heard the footsteps and conversation away. He leaned against the edge of the wall, slowly poked his head out, and looked in the direction where the soldiers left.

    Sure enough, there was no one left.

    Immediately afterwards, Lensis quickly looked to the other side, and there were no soldiers.

    He walked out and left quickly.

    Because he encountered soldiers as soon as he arrived in the civilian area, Lensis was very careful along the way, successfully avoiding the soldiers wandering in the civilian area, and then arrived near the city lord's mansion.

    At this time, Lencis looked at the City Lord's Mansion not far away, his eyes flickering.

 Text Chapter 74: Rencis (6)

    Not to mention, at any other time, there are more soldiers patrolling and standing guard at the gate of the city lord's mansion than at this time today. It seems that they have really put in a lot of effort to completely wipe out their organization.

    Hatred burst out of Lensis' eyes instantly.

    Wait, the Empire, the City Lord's Mansion, he will soon make these dignitaries pay a terrible price!

    The emotions surging in Lensis' heart were like a volcano erupting at the moment, but the more this time, the calmer he was.

    He hid in the shadows, not even moving, like a statue.  Until the group of soldiers at the gate of the city lord's mansion was about to change the guard, Lencis moved his fingertips slightly.

    The gate of the City Lord's Mansion can accommodate about six to eight relatively spacious carriages to enter at the same time, which is more grand, and there are steps on the same castle road as the square inside the City Lord's Mansion, but there are no steps outside the gate of the City Lord's Mansion.

    After all, Lensis grew up here since he was a child, and he knows how to avoid the crowd and enter the city lord's mansion.

    When Lencis was young, as a person from the slums, he was often bullied by other servants, but he was helpless in the city lord's mansion, facing the bullying of those people, he didn't even have the ability to resist.

    Can't resist, only dodge.

    Therefore, when Lensis was twelve or thirteen years old, he figured out all the suitable hiding places in the city lord's mansion.

    Even every time the city lord's mansion is renovated or expanded, he is basically one of the first to understand the situation.

    Just like now.

    Some time ago, the area around the gate of the City Lord's Mansion was renovated, but then the orcs attacked the cities around Alto City, so the renovation near the gate of the City Lord's Mansion was put on hold.

    And Lencis stared at the two teams of soldiers who were about to change guards. He knew that when they changed guards at this time, the soldiers who were originally responsible for guarding around the gate would gather at the gate.

    Rensis rushed out of his hiding place, quickly rushed to the leftmost wall, followed the corner of the wall to the uneven place, jumped over the high wall in an instant, and jumped to the inside of the wall.

    There is no one around.

    Rencis went straight to the destination all the way.

    He knew that there were very few soldiers patrolling the City Lord's Mansion today, so he managed to sneak into the cellar.

    The cellar is in the garden behind the City Lord's Mansion. This is actually a place where important prisoners are held. No one is allowed to approach. Even the servants who have worked for the City Lord's Mansion for many years do not know that this is a prison specially set up by the City Lord's Mansion.

    However, Lensis once inadvertently broke into this restricted area, and walked near the cellar, discovering the secret here.

    Even, he accidentally broke in not long ago.

    At that time, he had just received a letter from the leader, which mentioned the experiment in the City Lord's Mansion.

    So Lensis searched the entire castellan's mansion as much as possible at night, and finally found a secret door opened in the middle of the night in the back garden, and a few dumb slaves came out carrying something.

    "Heh heh"

    Lensis hurried to the entrance of the cellar. He looked around nervously, and then quickly groped for the mechanism to open the entrance of the cellar.

    The entrance on the ground opened, revealing steps leading underground.

    Lensis gritted his teeth and hurried in.

    In addition to this secret prison, a group of people also took advantage of the rainy weather to sneak in the prison where normal prisoners were originally held outside the city lord's mansion.

    "Minded in."

    "The terrain here is really easy to defend and difficult to attack. Huo Shen, I really have you. It seems that even if the city lord's mansion makes a wrong decision, we will have enough time to persist until the end of time."

    "Yeah, hey, hide, someone is coming."

    When Lencis sneaked into the cellar, Huo Shen and other players were not idle, and successfully sneaked into the prison next to the city lord's mansion.

    They hid in a relatively secluded place, waiting for the last day when the orcs attacked the city.

    At this moment, Huo Shen's hanging heart was finally put in his stomach, and he showed an inconspicuous smile.

    "Everyone take the time to rest, as long as we succeed in the last 24 hours, we can complete the task and leave."

    Tal Zhuoma grunted at this moment.

    "Tal Zhuoma, what are you talking about? Do you have any good suggestions?" Huo Shen didn't hear clearly and asked the other party.

    "Ah? It's nothing, I just hope it goes smoothly." Tal Zhuoma was in a trance for a while, and when he recovered, he expressed that he had no objection.

    After Tal Zhuoma finished speaking, he lowered his head and closed his eyes.

    Huo Shen: ""

    When everyone saw it, they thought Tal Zhuoma was tired.

    ?Shen: "Everyone, hurry up and rest."

    But at this moment, there was a shout of killing outside.

    Huo Shen had already sat on the ground, and when he heard the loud roar outside, he stood up with a brush.

    Like him, other players stood up one after another, only Tal Zhuoma, instead of not, closed his eyes tightly, muttering something in his mouth.

    Tal Zhuoma looked irritated.

    The sound of killing came from the City Lord's Mansion not far away, a group of ragged prisoners.

    Originally, when Lencis entered the cellar, he went there with the mentality of giving it a try, and if he failed, he would die.

    But Lensis never expected that there were no guards in the entire cellar, only some dumb slaves.

    These dumb slaves turned out to be cripples who had not had enough to eat and were wearing shackles. Lencis picked up a wooden stick and knocked them down.

    Immediately afterwards, Lensis came to the depths of the cellar.

    The cellar, human experiments, virus experiments, everything can be seen clearly.

    In the cell not far away, there are dozens of prisoners. They eat well, and they are all in good spirits.

    Rencis took the hammer and broke the chains of the cell, releasing them all.

    Lensis originally planned to persuade the prisoners to obey his command, but after seeing the scene inside, he found that there was no need to say much.

    Rencis said: "I can lead you out of the Santo's Mansion."

    In order to survive, the prisoners completely obeyed Lencis's command.

    There are dozens of prisoners held in the cellar, no more, no less.  At least after rushing out, Lencis and the others met head-on with a few guards who had heard the movement, and dozens of people dealt with a few armed guards, so needless to say the result.

    Although the guards were very strong, they only paid the price of three people, and this group of prisoners who had been abused madly killed all the guards.

    "Weapons!"

    "Get out of the way, this knife is suitable for me!"

    ""

    After killing a few guards, some riots occurred in the prisoner team led by Lencis. The prisoners were all vicious prisoners. They looked at the weapons on the ground with red eyes.

    "Don't snatch it! With just these few weapons, it is impossible for you to rush out of the Santo's Mansion smoothly, and you will die in the end!" Lensis hurriedly stopped the prisoners from starting to run away.

    His shouting was very effective, and the prisoners who started to grab the weapons stopped.

    Lensis hurriedly added, "I'll take you to the training ground of the Santo's Mansion right away. There is no one in the Santo's Mansion today, and the troops are all outside.?

 Text Chapter 75: Lencis (6)

    "Those who are willing to take weapons must follow me to the front and lead everyone into the training ground, so that everyone has weapons in their hands!"

    "Only in this way can we leave the City Lord's Mansion alive."

    Bang Dang.

    The prisoner who had already picked up a weapon hesitated for a moment, put the weapon on the ground, and said, "Grandma, I've had enough of this damn place, I have to get out!"

    His words were also the voices of all the prisoners.

    Soon after the distribution of weapons was completed, Lensis secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly led them to the training ground. Sure enough, as expected, there were only eight guards, and they were not close guards.

    The response of the City Lord's Mansion was strangely slow. On rainy days, the sound of rainwater falling on the ground also became their best cover.

    When dozens of prisoners swarmed up with sticks and weapons shouting and killing, the guards fled in all directions.

    After successfully rushing inside, Lensis led the prisoners to the arsenal, directing everyone to have a weapon in hand.

    But at this moment, not far from Lensis, a prisoner suddenly squatted on the ground and coughed.

    And as this prisoner fell ill, soon, several more prisoners began to cough.

    "Hey, what's the matter with you?"

    Next to one prisoner, another prisoner who had just got a weapon hurried over, wanting to help.

    "Roar!"

    However, what responded to him was that the prisoner who was half squatting on the ground just now suddenly turned around and threw himself on him.

    At the same time, in the random graveyard.

    Boom¡ª¡ª!

    Tang Jiumin was hit by Karui's straight punch. The opponent's fist was too powerful. Tang Jiumin was thrown upside down and fell on the dirt bag. He covered the place where he was hit and spit out a big mouthful of blood.

    On the ground in front of him, on the barren soil, a muddy water mixed with blood suddenly appeared.

    At this time, Tang Jiumin was basically unable to resist Karui.

    "Hmph, you only have this ability." Kari walked up to the soil bag and looked down at Tang Jiumin, both in tone and expression, extremely contemptuous.

    "Tang Jiumin, I have already remembered your name, not to mention what method you used to get the reward from the city lord before, that is also your skill."

    "But looking at it now, you only know some low-level methods. If you fight head-to-head, you only have this little strength."

    After some sarcasm, Kari warned: "Tang Jiumin, I advise you to stop meddling in other people's business, or I will kill you!"

    There was a killing intent in Kari's eyes.

    An undisguised killing intent.

    However, Kari just warned Tang Jiumin, then turned and left.

    "Cough cough cough"

    "Hiss"

    Tang Jiumin lay on the dirt bag and panted heavily.

    When Ka Rui and Tang Jiumin were fighting, out of the corner of his eye, he saw Lencis secretly hiding in the mound of dirt near the exit of the mass grave.

    He hurried to the pile of soil bags on this side.

    Most of the soil piles in the random graves are graves, and some bones are even exposed outside.

    Kari stood still in front of the dirt bag that he saw the guy hiding just now, and in the next second, he took a step to step behind the dirt bag pile.

    Click.

    "shit!"

    Kari walked too fast, didn't pay attention to his feet, and accidentally stepped on a small piece of human hand bone exposed above the dirt bag.

    What made Kari feel the worst was that he took a step forward and saw the situation behind the pile of dirt.

    There is no one behind this row of soil bags.

    Rencis escaped!

    It was originally a rainy day, and Kari was drenched. After waiting for so long in the graveyard, he finally wanted to kill that person, but he even ran away.

    One trouble after another instantly ignited Kari's anger again.

    The kick with the power of the bear totem directly collapsed half of the dirt bag, and Kari's mood was extremely bad.

    Kari's angry eyes turned to Tang Jiumin's side, the angry expression on his face changed again and again, and finally he simply walked in front of Tang Jiumin again.

    Tang Jiumin just stood up.

    Without further ado, Kari lifted Tang Jiumin's collar, and he asked angrily, "It's all because of you! Tang Jiumin! What do you want to do!"

    "explain!"

    Kari shouted loudly, and raised his other hand to point to the messy grave.In the direction of the mouth, he asked violently: "What is the privilege of your awakening? Is it possible to get some ability improvement as long as you hinder the players from completing the task? Isn't it?!"

    "Do you know that it is now related to everyone's main task, which is a matter of life and death. You fucking want to improve yourself, even your life?!"

    Facing the furious Karui, Tang Jiumin raised his hand calmly, grasped Karui's wrist tightly, and eased his breathing.

    Under Kari's angry gaze, Tang Jiumin said, "Do you think there will be a bigger crisis on the sixth day soon?"

    "Nonsense!" Kari replied violently.

    "Look at your appearance, let me guess what you think. You think Lencis who ran away just now is a member of the rebel organization. You want to kill him."

    "So, do you think the rebel organization is related to the upcoming sixth day of the city-destruction crisis?"

    "However, my thoughts are contrary to yours and everyone else's. I think the source of the crisis of destroying the city is not the rebel organization, but the City Lord's Mansion."

    "No, to be precise, it is the empire."

    Tang Jiumin mentioned that the crisis of destroying the city came from the city lord's mansion and the empire. Kari smiled, and he said sarcastically: "Just for this? I found a clue. The orc spies have been communicating with the rebel organization, and they have been talking about experiments."

    "Those orcs have been supporting the rebel organization, and the experiment is also theirs. The dead leader must be their puppet."

    "As long as you kill that person just now, everything will be over."

    Tang Jiumin was still calm when facing Karui who was about to kill someone.

    "It seems that you have also found information about the experiment, but you are wrong. The dead leader is only cooperating with the orcs, not a puppet."

    "And the experiment was not organized by the rebels, but by the City Lord's Mansion."

    "I found enough evidence to prevent you from killing the rebels over and over again."

    After saying this, Tang Jiumin raised his left hand and summoned the letter from his backpack.

    Kari was dubious, grabbed the letter and put it in his backpack, and began to read it with a sweep of consciousness, his originally angry expression became more and more rigid.

    "ThisThis is impossible! The orc spy never mentioned it before his death"

    "I also caught a spy. Guess what he said, he didn't know anything, because even the orcs didn't know about this experiment."

    "They, the orcs, have no intention of fighting at all, because this is not a season that should be fought at all. The orcs came to attack the city entirely to prevent this experiment."

    "You didn't go to get to know the locals well, is the strangeness of the orc siege this time? ?

 Text Chapter 75: Lencis (7)

    "Those who are willing to take weapons must follow me to the front and lead everyone into the training ground, so that everyone has weapons in their hands!"

    "Only in this way can we leave the City Lord's Mansion alive."

    Bang Dang.

    The prisoner who had already picked up a weapon hesitated for a moment, put the weapon on the ground, and said, "Grandma, I've had enough of this damn place, I have to get out!"

    His words were also the voices of all the prisoners.

    Soon after the distribution of weapons was completed, Lensis secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly led them to the training ground. Sure enough, as expected, there were only eight guards, and they were not close guards.

    The response of the City Lord's Mansion was strangely slow. On rainy days, the sound of rainwater falling on the ground also became their best cover.

    When dozens of prisoners swarmed up with sticks and weapons shouting and killing, the guards fled in all directions.

    After successfully rushing inside, Lensis led the prisoners to the arsenal, directing everyone to have a weapon in hand.

    But at this moment, not far from Lensis, a prisoner suddenly squatted on the ground and coughed.

    And as this prisoner fell ill, soon, several more prisoners began to cough.

    "Hey, what's the matter with you?"

    Next to one prisoner, another prisoner who had just got a weapon hurried over, wanting to help.

    "Roar!"

    However, what responded to him was that the prisoner who was half squatting on the ground just now suddenly turned around and threw himself on him.

    At the same time, in the random graveyard.

    Boom¡ª¡ª!

    Tang Jiumin was hit by Karui's straight punch. The opponent's fist was too powerful. Tang Jiumin was thrown upside down and fell on the dirt bag. He covered the place where he was hit and spit out a big mouthful of blood.

    On the ground in front of him, on the barren soil, a muddy water mixed with blood suddenly appeared.

    At this time, Tang Jiumin was basically unable to resist Karui.

    "Hmph, you only have this ability." Kari walked up to the soil bag and looked down at Tang Jiumin, both in tone and expression, extremely contemptuous.

    "Tang Jiumin, I have already remembered your name, not to mention what method you used to get the reward from the city lord before, that is also your skill."

    "But looking at it now, you only know some low-level methods. If you fight head-to-head, you only have this little strength."

    After some sarcasm, Kari warned: "Tang Jiumin, I advise you to stop meddling in other people's business, or I will kill you!"

    There was a killing intent in Kari's eyes.

    An undisguised killing intent.

    However, Kari just warned Tang Jiumin, then turned and left.

    "Cough cough cough"

    "Hiss"

    Tang Jiumin lay on the dirt bag and panted heavily.

    When Ka Rui and Tang Jiumin were fighting, out of the corner of his eye, he saw Lencis secretly hiding in the mound of dirt near the exit of the mass grave.

    He hurried to the pile of soil bags on this side.

    Most of the soil piles in the random graves are graves, and some bones are even exposed outside.

    Kari stood still in front of the dirt bag that he saw the guy hiding just now, and in the next second, he took a step to step behind the dirt bag pile.

    Click.

    "shit!"

    Kari walked too fast, didn't pay attention to his feet, and accidentally stepped on a small piece of human hand bone exposed above the dirt bag.

    What made Kari feel the worst was that he took a step forward and saw the situation behind the pile of dirt.

    There is no one behind this row of soil bags.

    Rencis escaped!

    It was originally a rainy day, and Kari was drenched. After waiting for so long in the graveyard, he finally wanted to kill that person, but he even ran away.

    One trouble after another instantly ignited Kari's anger again.

    The kick with the power of the bear totem directly collapsed half of the dirt bag, and Kari's mood was extremely bad.

    Kari's angry eyes turned to Tang Jiumin's side, the angry expression on his face changed again and again, and finally he simply walked in front of Tang Jiumin again.

    Tang Jiumin just stood up.

    Without further ado, Kari lifted Tang Jiumin's collar, and he asked angrily, "It's all because of you! Tang Jiumin! What do you want to do!"

    "explain!"

    Kari shouted loudly, and raised his other hand to point to the messy grave.In the direction of the mouth, he asked violently: "What is the privilege of your awakening? Is it possible to get some ability improvement as long as you hinder the players from completing the task? Isn't it?!"

    "Do you know that it is now related to everyone's main task, which is a matter of life and death. You fucking want to improve yourself, even your life?!"

    Facing the furious Karui, Tang Jiumin raised his hand calmly, grasped Karui's wrist tightly, and eased his breathing.

    Under Kari's angry gaze, Tang Jiumin said, "Do you think there will be a bigger crisis on the sixth day soon?"

    "Nonsense!" Kari replied violently.

    "Look at your appearance, let me guess what you think. You think Lencis who ran away just now is a member of the rebel organization. You want to kill him."

    "So, do you think the rebel organization is related to the upcoming sixth day of the city-destruction crisis?"

    "However, my thoughts are contrary to yours and everyone else's. I think the source of the crisis of destroying the city is not the rebel organization, but the City Lord's Mansion."

    "No, to be precise, it is the empire."

    Tang Jiumin mentioned that the crisis of destroying the city came from the city lord's mansion and the empire. Kari smiled, and he said sarcastically: "Just for this? I found a clue. The orc spies have been communicating with the rebel organization, and they have been talking about experiments."

    "Those orcs have been supporting the rebel organization, and the experiment is also theirs. The dead leader must be their puppet."

    "As long as you kill that person just now, everything will be over."

    Tang Jiumin was still calm when facing Karui who was about to kill someone.

    "It seems that you have also found information about the experiment, but you are wrong. The dead leader is only cooperating with the orcs, not a puppet."

    "And the experiment was not organized by the rebels, but by the City Lord's Mansion."

    "I found enough evidence to prevent you from killing the rebels over and over again."

    After saying this, Tang Jiumin raised his left hand and summoned the letter from his backpack.

    Kari was dubious, grabbed the letter and put it in his backpack, and began to read it with a sweep of consciousness, his originally angry expression became more and more rigid.

    "ThisThis is impossible! The orc spy never mentioned it before his death"

    "I also caught a spy. Guess what he said, he didn't know anything, because even the orcs didn't know about this experiment."

    "They, the orcs, have no intention of fighting at all, because this is not a season that should be fought at all. The orcs came to attack the city entirely to prevent this experiment."

    "You didn't go to get to know the locals well, is the strangeness of the orc siege this time? ?

 Text Chapter 76: Blood Toxic Disaster (1)

    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible." Kari couldn't believe that he had guessed all wrong these days, and said a little crazy: "Didn't the orcs want to cooperate with the rebel organization?

    Just at this moment, a lengthy bell sounded from the center of Alto City, that is, from the direction of the City Lord's Mansion.

    At the same time, the system's call sounded in the minds of the two of them.

    ¡ª¡ªThe city of the end, on the last day, disaster strikes and prevents failure.

    ¡ª¡ªDuring the remaining time of the dungeon, all players are requested to be prepared to deal with the blood poisonous natural disaster!  !  !

    ¡ª¡ªBlood poison is a contagious undead curse and virus. It can be transmitted through blood. After being infected, people will be swallowed by blood poison within 5 minutes, becoming a puppet machine obeying the virus maker, or becoming an extermination  The walking dead of all living things.

    ¡ª¡ªThe strength of the blood corpse will become stronger and stronger.  It will be violent at night, unless the maker of the blood poisonous natural disaster is killed, after killing, the blood corpse can no longer evolve

    Both Kari and Tang Jiumin heard the mechanical sound of the system prompting the coming of blood poison, and Tang Jiumin added a sentence when Kari was in doubt: "What do you think Lencis, who has just left, can do?"

    After Kari heard this, the expression on his face changed again and again.

    However, his irritable mood gradually calmed down, and he took a deep look at the guy who was not timid in the face of his threats.

    "Let's go back to the City Lord's Mansion first. As for whether what you said is true or not, everything will be clear when we get to the City Lord's Mansion." Kari said in a deep voice.

    Tang Jiumin saw Karui's psychological changes, but he didn't refuse, "Of course, you will know when you arrive at the City Lord's Mansion, and in my opinion, if you want to fight through the blood poisonous natural disaster for the next whole day, it's not right at all."  possible."

    Kari sneered when he heard the words, "Naive, you want to kill the so-called maker? In my previous nightmare, some people died because of this naivety"

    Tang Jiumin replied calmly: "It's not that they died of innocence, but that they didn't see clearly what to do."

    Kari couldn't help snorting coldly.

    He found Tang Jiumin very unpleasant, but the main task was the most important, so Kari didn't say anything more about Tang Jiumin's rebuttal at this time.

    The two of them walked outside the random graveyard

    The prison next to the City Lord's Mansion is the most heavily guarded place in Alto City. At least from the terrain, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack.

    However, because the prisoners in the prison were all pulled out to defend the city from guilt, there was no need for guards, so the guards here became very weak.

    Not only that, even most of the guards here have been transferred to defend the city, leaving only the old, weak, sick and disabled.

    Huo Shen and others entered the prison early on the premise of avoiding the old, weak, sick and disabled on the outer wall of the prison.

    But at this moment, there were bursts of noisy voices outside.

    Immediately afterwards, they heard a prompt from the system.

    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.

    "Blood poison natural disaster?"

    "Thisis not a good thing at first glance. It seems that Huo Shen is right, the sixth day is the most dangerous."

    The players were relatively loose just now, but there was no need for Huo Shen to urge them now, and they all started to prepare for the defense.

    Huo Shen stopped at this moment.

    "What's wrong?" Someone asked.

    "Maybe" Huo Shen's face was not very good, he said to the players: "I always thought that the orcs would attack the city now, but listening to the system prompting about blood poisoning natural disasters, it doesn't seem to be the case"

    His words successfully reminded the players.

    "Yeah, I felt something was wrong just now, how about going to the front wall to see what's going on outside?"

    The screams outside were mixed with the calls for help. In short, all kinds of noisy voices were mixed together, making it impossible to hear what happened outside.

    The only thing that is certain is that it has something to do with the so-called blood poisoning natural disaster.

    Huo Shen agreed, "Tal Zhuoma, let's go and have a look together?"

    Tal Zhuoma was originally sitting on the ground, but now he heard Huo Shen calling him, so he opened his eyes a little tiredly, and stood up.

    All the players found that his condition was not very good.

    "Okay." Tal Zhuoma said in a hoarse voice.

    I don't know if it was because of the commotion outside the prison, but the players didn't deliberately cover up their actions at this moment, but when they got under the prison wall, they found that the guards they had bypassed before were gone.

    "Hissit seems that something has gone wrong outside, otherwise we should have fought with the soldiers in the prison long ago.????? 

    The players were very efficient at this time, and three people stood up and pushed the smallest Fan Lingling to the top in the form of "stacking arhats".

    "How's the situation outside?"

    "Outside¡­¡­"

    "There are monsters outside!"

    Fan Lingling, who was standing on the top, screamed in panic, which made the hearts of the others who were waiting for his answer sink.

    At this time, Huo Shen and Tal Zhuoma followed the wall one after another, simply using the weapons in their hands, and jumped onto the wall.

    The two showed similar moves, which made the other players jealous, but they won't be jealous right now.

    Because when the danger is approaching, there are people around you who are powerful, and the mood of peace of mind dominates.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    "Oops!!!"

    At this moment, the situation outside the prison was very grim. Just outside the prison wall, through such a wall, Huo Shen and Tal Zhuoma saw the monster he just mentioned

    It really is a monster!

    A group of humanoid monsters with stiff movements, only the whites of their eyes, and even spitting white foam or even disgusting green liquid in their mouths. Their clothes let Huo Shen and the others see that these monsters should be human before, but they are no longer counted as people.

    "Help¡­¡­"

    "Run!"

    "Run!!!"

    A group of servants who ran out from the City Lord's Mansion rolled and crawled, for fear of being overtaken by the group of monsters behind.

    Huo Shen and the others saw that once the monster got close to people, it would pounce on them and bite them in various ways.

    "ah!!!"

    A servant of the city lord's mansion was accidentally injured on the shoulder, and he escaped. However, the other servants who were next to him ran away when they saw this, away from the bitten servant.

    Some soldiers and guards also tried to fight back against these monsters.

    These monsters are very weak, and any guard can easily kill one.

    But in the face of so many monsters, this sporadic counterattack is just courting death.

    The scene was very chaotic.

    "Look over there, someone is coming to the prison!"

    Huo Shen saw that several guards were fleeing along the wall towards the main entrance of the prison from a place not far below their wall.

    "They are coming soon, let's go over and ask about the situation." Huo Shen said.

    And others followed suit.

    At this moment, not only the players, but the guards also remembered that there were no prisoners in the entire prison, and wanted to come here to protect themselves.

 Text Chapter 77: Blood Toxic Disaster (2)

    Huo Shen led the people all the way to the gate outside the prison, but there was no one on the way.

    At this moment, the guards rushed to the gate of the prison, and when they saw Huo Shen and a group of people, the guards froze, with panic expressions on their faces.

    "What the hell happened? Who are you."

    Huo Shen simply took out the knight badge and said: "We are the knights who were just canonized by the city lord. We were about to come back, but when we saw something wrong around us, we ran here to take refuge."

    When Jin Wei heard this, he immediately understood, and then told Huo Shen they had very bad news.

    "We don't know what happened, but a group of monsters suddenly ran out from the city lord's mansion!"

    "Their body shape is very similar to that of a human being. At first, people didn't pay much attention, but when you look closely, you will find that they are actually monsters!"

    "And this group of monsters will bite the living people when they encounter them. They will either eat them all alive, or the people who are bitten will soon become monsters like them."

    "We have no choice but to get close to the monster, so we can only escape from the City Lord's Mansion and flee all the way to the prison."

    Huo Shen asked: "The city lord's mansion has undergone such a big change, where did the city lord go? Where did the knights go? How could it be such a mess?"

    Facing two consecutive questions from Huo Shen, the guards looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.

    "At the beginning, the guards were not only with us, but also other people. But when monsters appeared in the city lord's mansion, we found that the city lord was nowhere to be found."

    "Not only is the city owner unable to contact, we went to Commander Sola and found that he was not there, and the other knights are currently performing tasks outside."

    The guard's explanation made the players immediately understand that the current City Lord's Mansion is completely messed up.

    "Okay, come in quickly, don't stand at the door and attract those monsters." Huo Shen said.

    In less than three minutes, the players let in two or three batches of guards and soldiers one after another, a total of dozens of people came in.

    Huo Shen glanced at these dozens of people, and then quickly said to Li Maoshan and Sun Qi: "Close the door immediately, and put something heavy behind the door to prevent monsters from rushing in."

    The two acted one after another, and soon, with the help of the guards and soldiers, they reinforced the entire prison gate.

    "I hope to be able to resist the monsters outside, and never let them break in."

    "Yeah, it's terrifying. Even if you are bitten or scratched by those monsters, you will end up just like those monsters."

    ""

    Huo Shen heard what the group of guards and soldiers said, but he walked among the players, and said: "There are many people, and strength is great. I think the situation outside is very dangerous now. We need more guards, in case monsters from outside break into us."  Come on, we have helpers too, it's safer."

    "However, we need to check whether they have hidden dangers first."

    Defenses can not do without.

    After Huo Shen said a word, other players nodded, and they all agreed with Huo Shen's approach.

    Tal Zhuoma said: "Come on, let's go there together. If there are really blood-poisoned guys among those guys, they must be cleaned out."

    Huo Shen and his group walked to the guards, one of them was a squad leader, and he thanked Huo Shen and his group.

    At this time, Huo Shen shook his head slightly, and said: "Everyone, after all, we are gathering together now to avoid the monsters outside, so please understand our feelings."

    "You all escaped from the City Lord's Mansion, so we don't know if any of you have been scratched or bitten by monsters. For everyone's safety, please cooperate with our inspection."

    As soon as Huo Shen finished speaking, some people in the group shouted in dissatisfaction.

    "Hey! What do you mean? Think we're infected by monsters?"

    "No, but everyone escaped in a hurry, or you didn't even know it"

    Huo Shen explained well that the soldiers and guards were fine, but some of the guards were very uncooperative and even looked at Huo Shen with contempt.

    "We are the guards of the city lord, we have honor, you have no right to doubt us!"

    "That is, although you have been canonized as a knight, it is only a gift from the city lord. Select a few of you who have performed well from among the prisoners and reward them."

    "If you are among our guards, with your meager contributions, it is not enough to win the honor of being a knight. This is just your luck.?? That¡¯s all.  So, don't think that now that you have become a knight, you are qualified to order us, especially this kind of inspection of our dignity and provocation!  "

    The well-intentioned explanation made these guards very dissatisfied and uncooperative. When the two sides were at a stalemate, Tal Zhuoma made a move.

    "snort."

    Huo Shen heard a cold snort from Tal Zhuoma behind him, and in the next second, he saw a figure in the corner of his vision, and immediately after, some warm liquid splashed on Huo Shen.

    Huo Shen subconsciously reached out and touched the liquid splashed on his face.

    The bright red blood was even warm.

    ""

    Everyone looked at Tal Zhuoma in astonishment.

    A corpse lay at his feet, and he was holding a knife in his right hand, the tip of the knife facing the ground was dripping with blood.

    He said: "He yelled loudly, he must have been injured, and any of you who are not convinced can bring it up."

    Tal Zhuoma sneered, and pointed the bloody knife point at the guards who yelled the loudest.

    "If you don't agree, speak out."

    Several guards looked at the corpse on the ground, shocked and angry, but no one around spoke for a while.

    After a while, Tal Zhuoma took back the knife in satisfaction, and looked at Huo Shen with a livid face, feeling a little dissatisfied.

    "Now let them check one by one, don't waste time."

    Huo Shen: ""

    "Tal Zhuoma, your actions are too thoughtless."

    Hearing this, Tal Zhuoma replied very dissatisfied: "What's not to consider? If you dawdle slowly like you are doing things with an old man, I guess you still won't be able to deal with these monsters when all the monsters from outside break in.  Stab."

    "Cowardly!"

    Seeing that the two strongest players in the team were about to start arguing, the other players were extremely nervous, and each dared to speak.

    Huo Shen frowned obviously, and in the end he didn't say anything, but walked over with a few players.

    "Take off your clothes and check for signs of monster scratches or bites."

    Huo Shen led people to inspect the guards and soldiers, but Tal Zhuoma sat not far away.

    At this time, other players could feel the faint gap between Huo Shen and Tal Zhuoma.

    Actually it is.

    Huo Shen checked several soldiers and found no problems. At this moment, he thought that what Tal Dolma did just now was really too cold-blooded.

 Text Chapter 78: Blood Toxic Disaster (3)

    if¡­¡­

    Next, facing the natural disasters outside, Huo Shen felt that Tal Zhuoma must not be the kind of person who would lend a helping hand to others.

    Such people¡­¡­

    Huo Shen cast a vague glance at Tal Zhuoma who was sitting on the ground over there, and then pondered in his heart.

    A person like Tal Zhuoma is not a team member worthy of sincere help and trust. On the contrary, sometimes he must be on guard. This kind of person is really not the same as him.

    The players are very fast. In order to ensure their own safety, they check quickly, but they also check very carefully.

    Fortunately, no one was scratched or bitten by the monster.

    "Huh It's okay, as long as there is no one, it's fine."

    Boom!  !  !

    Boom bang bang¡ª¡ª!

    After the inspection, everyone finally felt a little more relaxed. However, just as Fan Lingling sighed happily, the door rang loudly.

    Everyone looked back and found that the reinforced gate was banged by the outside.

    "This movement"

    "It should not be made by humans, but those monsters! They are here!"

    Boom bang bang.

    Boom bang bang

    Just now there were continuous noises from the direction of the gate, but there were interruptions, but at this moment, the gate was continuously hit, making continuous bang bang noises.

    "The door is broken!"

    "The door is broken!!!"

    There are less than sixty people in the prison, including the players.

    When the monsters outside broke through the gate of the courtyard wall, the stone pillars on the beams of the gate collapsed along with the monsters that rushed in first.

    In an instant, the stone pillar fell, raising thick dust, making the people in the prison unable to see the situation around the gate for a while.

    After a while, when the dust cleared, Huo Shen and the others saw a bunch of monsters lying on the ground.

    Just like a zombie.

    This is the product of the blood poison natural disaster. As long as the living people are scratched or bitten by these monsters, they will also be infected with the so-called blood poison and become the same walking dead as them.

    The monsters who rushed in first were all crushed under the collapsed stone pillars and door beams. At the same time, the iron bed that Huo Shen asked the guards to let the guards let go, was now tilted and stuck on the collapsed stone pillars.

    crumbling.

    If the stone pillars supporting it below were broken or pushed away, the four large iron beds would fall heavily towards the monsters that were about to cross over.

    There are too many monsters.

    Even though the collapsed stone pillars overwhelmed the first batch of monsters, there were still densely packed and more monsters behind them, one after another.

    Soon, the players saw monsters coming in from outside the door.

    "Quickly, push down those four iron beds, and smash to death the monsters that are going over!" Huo Shen regained his senses and shouted loudly.

    The guards and soldiers woke up like a dream, and they subconsciously followed Huo Shen's words.

    Dozens of people rushed behind the iron bed and worked together to overturn the iron bed.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    Accompanied by the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground one after another, the four large iron beds fell directly to the ground, hitting many monsters indiscriminately.

    However, there are too many monsters. Unlike living people, these monsters don't feel pain at all. Unless they are smashed to pieces, they will only follow their instincts and keep approaching places with living people.

    Just like now.

    "Roar¡ª¡ª"

    The monsters in front were smashed down by stone pillars and iron beds, but there were still more monsters pouring in from behind.

    "Ah! Damn it, retreat quickly, they turned over!" A soldier yelled in horror.

    He was at the very edge of the crowd, when a monster rushed up, its withered but sharp claws almost grabbed the soldier's forehead.

    A lock of hair on the soldier's forehead was broken, but at the moment he showed a look of great rejoicing.

    Fortunately, fortunately, no injuries.

    "Retreat, retreat quickly, and go back to the prison, the courtyard wall is no longer safe."

    "The problem is, if we retreat, it won't be the same when the monster rushes in, and we have no possibility of escaping!"

    "Retreat first!"

    The guards and soldiers were thrown into disarray by the monster's unexpected speed. Some of them retreated in time, but some were entangled by the monster.

    But at this moment, Huo Shen and other players are at the back, and they didn't even get up just now.

      The faces of the players are not very good-looking.

    "What should I do? Rush out?"

    "Impossible." Huo Shen remembered a soldier who started to mutate within a few minutes after being bitten by a monster, and his face was very ugly.

    He secretly took a deep breath and said, "We retreated into the prison. Only the courtyard wall was lost, but the prison is still there. The iron gates there should be able to stop them."

    "Yes, yes, that iron gate is very strong."

    "Let's retreat to the prison, let's go!"

    Huo Shen glanced at the group of guards and soldiers who were gradually being entangled by monsters, and he decisively led the players to retreat into the prison.

    Although Huo Shen was concerned about Tal Zhuoma's practice of killing people at the slightest disagreement, he is not the Holy Mother either.

    The players all came from another world. To Huo Shen, this dungeon world was just an unreal and dangerous world.

    He had to complete the task and leave. As for the people in the dungeon, Huo Shen couldn't feel any emotion at all.

    Although they have flesh and blood, they also have their own thoughts.

    "Let's go, let's evacuate inside."

    "Quick, don't waste time, if those monsters rush over, we will be finished."

    ""

    The players cooperated very well. After Huo Shen gave an order, Qi Qi retreated to the prison gate.

    However, Huo Shen observed carefully. When he turned around to retreat, he saw some soldiers retreated not far from him, took out their bows and arrows and shot.

    Huo Shen's eyes flickered. Instead of retreating, he took a few steps forward, walked to the side of these archers, and said in a low voice: "Quick, follow me and retreat to the back of the prison!"

    The faces of these soldiers showed hesitation, but Huo Shen didn't give them too much time to think, he urged: "There is no other way, go, or it will be too late!"

    When the last archer soldier entered the prison, the players standing on both sides of the thick iron gate worked together to close the gate heavily.

    "There is a lock on it, but there is no key. If it is closed, it may not be able to be opened." A player reminded.

    And his reminder immediately caused other players to refute.

    "Hurry up and lock it. What time is it? Are you afraid that you won't be able to open it? When monsters rush over later, how long can an iron lock last?"

    "That's true"

    So, the player locked the iron lock.

    Huo Shen frowned, and he found that there was no heavy object inside that could be used to support the big iron gate.  However, he remembered that the prison was divided into two parts above ground and underground, and the whole prison was a bit like a building.

    "Those of you who have bows and arrows, follow me upstairs, we will go to the top of the building to prevent monsters from approaching.?

 Text Chapter Seventy-ninth Blood Toxic Disaster (4)

    "Tal Zhuoma, you take the rest of the people and are responsible for guarding here. If the monster approaches, you must find a way to guard the big iron gate. When the monster rushes over, I will bring people down to support as soon as possible.  "

    Tal Zhuoma sneered, but took out his long knife cooperatively, "Okay, leave it to me here, and you find a way to hold those monsters back."

    "good."

    Huo Shen took the group of archers and players with bow and arrow weapons up.

    Among them, including Huo Shen, there were only two people in total, and the bow and arrow in the other player's hand was bought at the weapon shop in the city with the silver coins rewarded by the city lord not long ago.

    General bow and arrow.

    It's just that in the current situation, several other players cast envious eyes.

    You know, climbing upstairs to stop the monster at this moment is much safer than following Tal Zhuoma and guarding behind the big iron gate.

    Unfortunately, the players did not buy bows and arrows, but used the silver coins rewarded by the city lord to buy other types of weapons.  What's more, they are all melee weapons, not even a long-range attack.

    The soldiers are divided into two groups.

    Huo Shen led a group of people to the top of the building, and the rest stayed behind the gate.

    However, several people climbed to the roof of the prison building, and when they looked down, their faces were not very good-looking.

    "Too much¡­¡­"

    There are too many monsters below. The soldiers who did not enter the prison outside have been dispersed. Needless to say, what happens when they are caught up, and some are still alive, but they are also entangled. It is only a matter of time before they die.

    Huo Shen glanced at the general situation, he said: "The main focus is to deal with the gate and clean up the monsters that want to get close to the gate as much as possible."

    "Besides, when you have spare energy, please remember to help the few people who are still running for their lives."

    "Why?" asked the player who bought the bow.

    Huo Shen glanced at the soldiers next to him, and said, "If they are still alive, they can attract monsters. Every second they live, our pressure will be relieved by one second."

    "Helping them is also helping us share the pressure."

    Meanwhile, just behind the prison gate.

    Tal Zhuoma was not idle at all. After Huo Shen left with the archers, Tal Zhuoma looked around, and in front of the players, said very gloomyly: "There is nothing wrong with Huo Shen's arrangement, but  Who knows if Huo Shen will do what he said just now if the monster rushes over? Support us in time."

    "Anyway, didn't you find the big iron bed for the first time? I remember that there should be no other heavy objects inside that can be used to hold the big iron door."

    "No."

    "I moved everything I could."

    ""

    Tal Zhuoma said again: "Go look inside again, I will lead people to guard here."

    Tal Zhuoma sent one of the players to investigate deeply, while the others looked out of the big iron gate through the gaps in the iron gate.

    Not long after, arrows flew down from above, shooting and killing many monsters blocking the door.

    ""

    Tal Zhuoma narrowed his eyes slightly, it seemed that Huo Shen put in a lot of effort, but

    Still can't hold on for too long.

    Thinking of his own power, Tal Zhuoma's eyes flickered, and when it came to a last resort, he could only use that power.

    After about a few minutes.

    The soldiers who were fighting hard in the courtyard outside had almost been wiped out by the monsters.

    There were only a few soldiers who escaped, and as Huo Shen guessed, they ran around the prison like headless chickens, followed by a long line of monsters.

    "damn it!"

    "Quick! Kill those monsters as much as possible! Otherwise, when they charge over, we will be the ones who will die!"

    Huo Shen urged the archer next to him, and he kept moving his hands, shooting bows and arrows one after another.

    At this time, Huo Shen's talent for bow and arrow was maximized, as long as he shot at the monster group, he could basically take away a monster.

    Compared with the constant attacks on the prison, inside the prison, Tal Zhuoma asked the players to search out some heavy objects and place them behind the gate to resist the impact of monsters later.

    The players below are the most tormented right now.

    For the players behind the gate, they can only wait in agony. On the one hand, they hope that Huo Shen will lead the people to delay the time as much as possible. On the other hand, they can't do anything before these monsters surround them.

    inside? Suffering.

    "Huo Shen, delay as much as possible"

    At the same time, on the roof.

    Huo Shen shoots at the place where the monsters are most dense below. He can shoot two arrows at a time, but this shooting method requires relatively high strength and requires certain skills to improve the hit rate.

    In fact, Huo Shen has not yet fully mastered the shooting skills of shooting two arrows at once. His strength is barely enough, but the hit rate cannot be improved.

    Casting it now is because he doesn't need to increase his hit rate in the face of the densely packed monsters downstairs.

    Compared with the zombies in the movies during his lifetime, these blood corpses are very weak. Although the whole body is swollen and full of blood poison, they can directly kill or maim the opponent as long as they are shot in the head or chest.

    Two arrows flew out and fell into the group of monsters. One shot through a monster head-on, while the other arrow deviated from its trajectory in mid-air and landed five or six meters away from the first arrow.

    However, a monster was still shot.

    It has only been ten minutes since the prison gate was breached by the monster group. Except for those who entered the prison, there are almost no living people in the entire prison compound.

    Some of these former soldiers have also become monsters.

    The entire field outside the prison building became a wave of monsters.

    Huo Shen shot two arrows at the same time again, and successfully shot and killed two monsters. However, Dou Da's sweat flowed down his forehead.

    At this moment, the psychological pressure is far greater than the burden on the body.

    Immediately afterwards, on the left hand side of the downstairs, a guard who was still fleeing suddenly rushed over. He was forced to approach the prison building by the monsters around him.

    "quick!"

    "Which one of you is better?"

    As soon as Huo Shen finished speaking, a soldier said, "My hit rate is high."

    While Huo Shen kept shooting, he said: "Hurry up and support the person on the left downstairs, try to clean up the monsters outside him, and open a way for him to escape!"

    "Everyone who is good at accuracy will help! Shout out to tell him to run outside the prison."

    Hearing that, the soldiers who were brought up by Huo Shen all started to support to the left, but only another player, Sun Qi, did not do so.

    Not only that, Sun Qi was very puzzled when he heard Huo Shen's arrangement.

    It's all come to this time, why do you still have to consider the life and death of an npc?  Has Huo Shen lost his mind?

    "Huo Shen, you let them"

    "Don't ask! I have arrangements, concentrate on my own affairs, and don't let the monsters below get close! ?

 Main Text Chapter 80 Blood Toxic Disaster (5)

    Huo Shen was not in the mood to answer at the moment, and interrupted the other party's inquiry roughly.

    Not long after, with the joint support of several soldiers, the guard really found a chance and successfully escaped to a place outside.

    As a result, most of the monsters that were originally rushing towards the left hand side of the prison building began to move in the direction where the guards fled, but at this time, some monsters were still rushing towards the left hand side of the prison building.

    Congestion and congestion.

    For a while, the monsters could not move forward, nor could they retreat, and they were stuck in place.

    Now, Huo Shen's purpose is obvious.

    Sun Qi, who was questioning just now, saw this scene, and shot honestly, completely dispelling the doubts in his heart.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "How long?"

    "I counted silently, and it is estimated that only three minutes have passed."

    "Look at the left hand side!"

    Behind the prison gate on the first floor, Tal Zhuoma and other players saw that the monster on the left did not approach for a while, and even retreated a short distance.

    With their field of vision, it's hard to see exactly what's going on outside, but as long as the monsters don't get close, it's a good thing.

    "The group of monsters on the left retreated a certain distance. I don't know what Huo Shen and the others did. Maybe they can persist for a long time."

    When Tal Zhuoma heard the optimistic speech of one of them, he sneered and said darkly: "Don't blame me for not reminding you, this prison, those monsters want to break in for a while, the most likely way is to break through the main entrance.  rather than both sides."

    "You'd better pay attention to the situation outside the gate ahead."

    Following Tal Zhuoma's reminder, the players looked at the gate one after another, and everyone's faces were not very good looking at it.

    The group of monsters outside were only five or six steps away from the gate, and they were always approaching the big iron gate.

    "damn it¡­¡­"

    "What to do, Huo Shen and the others are doing?!"

    ""

    Even at this time, some people have begun to complain about Huo Shen, feeling that they are useless at all, and even drag the group down.

    Tal Zhuoma looked at these hypocritical people with cold eyes, but a strong killing intent rose in his heart.

    hold on.

    You can't indulge yourself just yet.

    Boom!  !  !

    It was another crash that terrified the players.

    In Alto City, the siege battle and the current monster riot are accompanied by similar crashing sounds. Here, loud noises seem to represent danger.

    Inside the prison, everyone's exclamations suddenly sounded.

    Tal Zhuoma said impatiently: "Shut up, take your weapon quickly, and go against the heavy object first, so as not to be pushed away by the monster!"

    The players had no choice but to step forward and push against the heavy object behind the iron gate.

    However, it wasn't until this time that the players experienced for themselves what kind of power the densely packed monsters formed outside.

    Across the iron gate and the heavy object, the players were trembling even when they followed the heavy object.

    No wonder not long ago, those guards and soldiers were surrounded by monsters in a short while.

    There are so many of them that it can be overwhelming.

    Boom!  Boom!  Boom!

    Boom bang bang!

    Just like the outside just now, there are more and more monsters outside, so the force and frequency of the monsters hitting the iron door are more violent than before.

    Players put their whole body weight and strength on the heavy object, but they found that they could hardly bear it.

    The big iron gate clanged, and the iron gate connected to the four sides of the stone pillar shook off gravel and dust from time to time. Not only that, although the iron gate was solid, there was a gap in the middle, and many monsters squeezed their bodies out of shape.  It was still creeping in through the cracks in the door.

    According to this situation, if the iron door is not knocked open, it will be destroyed by monsters outside along the crack of the door.

    "What should I do, I feel that if there is a little more force outside, we will not be able to hold on!"

    what to do?

    Tal Zhuoma said: "If they break through the iron gate and there are heavy objects blocking them, we will use weapons to intercept them behind here, and we cannot let them break through the last line of defense."

    "Otherwise, all of us will die!"

    Tal Zhuoma sternly warned, temporarily letting Fan Lingling, Li Maoshan and the soldiers bite the bullet and continue.

    However, the door was broken.

    The monster in the middle broke through the thick crack of the door, and the iron door came out of it.?? began to bend and deform, and some monsters crawled in one after another.

    "Looking for death in a daze? Kill!"

    The iron gate of the prison and the gate outside have the same fate.

    Tal Zhuoma was the first to react among the players. He rushed to the side of the heavy object with a knife in his hand, and then jumped directly onto the heavy object.

    In the first dungeon, players got more or less mind crystals, unlike those newcomers who used mind crystals to buy hot weapons, although Tal Zhuoma was a newcomer, he chose to use the few mind crystals on hand to buy  Cold weapon.

    A Long Moon Scimitar.

    Before coming to Greed Island, Tal Zhuoma was good at using machetes, and he even practiced sword skills with his elders since he was a child.

    The moment Tal Zhuoma jumped up, he spread his wings like a roc and swung his scimitar under the heavy object.

    The sharp point of the knife easily cut through the monster's chest, and a large pool of blood burst out, which was as red as human blood, but these monsters were no longer human.

    The people in the back climbed up one after another as if they had just woken up from a dream, and waved their weapons to prevent the monsters below from approaching.

    There are too many monsters.

    Tal Zhuoma they continue to resist.

    The monster's individual strength is very poor. No matter what weapon is used, as long as it is sharp, it will basically be a wound if it falls on the monster.

    The monster's defense is not strong, and they have no thinking, they will only crowd forward, biting and scratching at the living, so their attack power is not strong.

    "Hehethey are very weak, as long as we hold on and don't let them get close!" Li Maoshan said loudly, not knowing whether to cheer up others or himself.

    In fact, in just about half an hour, the level of resistance at the door was significantly weaker.

    too tired.

    Facing the seemingly endless group of monsters, even if these monsters are weak, but there are too many of them, the players still struggle to defend.

    Physical energy is consumed violently.

    "No¡­¡­"

    Fan Lingling just uttered a word, but she almost died, and she continued after a while: "No, there are too many monsters, no matter how hard we kill them, we can't kill them all, we can't just stick around for 24 hours like this  .¡±

    The first to despair was the only woman among the players, Fan Lingling, and she was also the most embarrassing of them all.

    Impossible things are powerless.

    Facing the continuous stream of monsters, except for Tal Zhuoma, both of them felt fear of war, and their emotions at the moment were intuitively reflected in their actions.

    The attack power has weakened.

    And as strong aliens in the eyes of the soldiers, their retreat also made the morale of the aboriginal soldiers around them go down.

 Text Chapter 81: Blood Toxic Disaster (6)

    Tal Zhuoma noticed immediately that he secretly scolded Fan Lingling who was outspoken just now.

    Depressing morale when you shouldn't say it is simply courting death, stupid guy!

    At this time, Fan Lingling suddenly screamed again.

    Under the heavy object, a monster climbed up unknowingly, and the withered hands almost caught her, causing her to fall backwards in fright.

    For other players who have already started to retreat, it is undoubtedly a signal, and they start to retreat behind the heavy objects.

    Tal Zhuoma couldn't help but swear, but he reacted quickly, and also removed the heavy object.

    When Tal Zhuoma jumped behind the heavy objects, the monsters overturned the heavy objects blocking them one after another.

    Between the player and the monster, there is nothing that can effectively block it, and the monsters feel the breath of the living, and approach the players with roars.

    "No, no"

    "I have no strength, I feel like I'm going to die"

    Fan Lingling was the one who said the frustrating words. From when she was on top of the heavy object just now, she kept saying that she couldn't take it anymore.

    Tal Zhuoma was annoyed when he heard it, he couldn't suppress the anger in his heart, and he couldn't stop it now.

    "I really can't hold on any longer, let's run away" Fan Lingling said in a broken voice, she couldn't help but take a step back when she saw the monster that had started to crawl over from behind the heavy object.

    And at this moment.

    She suddenly saw a knife flash in front of her eyes, and then there was an extremely sharp pain in her chest.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Fan Lingling's last consciousness was to see Tal Zhuoma's red and furious eyes, full of tyrannical killing intent.

    "Ta, Tal Zhuoma, what are you doing?!"

    Not far away, Li Maoshan looked at the sudden scene in shock. No one expected that Tal Zhuoma would run away and kill Fan Lingling.

    "Damn woman! Keep dragging her feet, keeping it will only harm us all!" Tal Zhuoma said angrily.

    Immediately afterwards, there was a look of excitement and madness on his face. He looked at Fan Lingling, who had been stabbed in the chest by himself, and the blood from the opponent's body splashed on his body just for a moment.

    Even the corner of his mouth has some blood.

    Tal Zhuoma stuck out his tongue and licked the blood on the corner of his mouth.

    "Hiss"

    He sighed contentedly, and then with a sudden force, he turned the scimitar that pierced through the opponent's chest violently, and made a big hole in Fan Lingling who was already lifeless.

    The people around him backed away in horror.

    Tal Zhuoma drew out the scimitar and put his right hand inside Fan Lingling's body.

    In the next scene, Li Maoshan broke out in a cold sweat.

    He saw an extremely terrifying scene.

    After Tal Zhuoma reached into the blood hole on Fan Lingling's chest, Fan Lingling's bleeding wound suddenly stopped bleeding, no, the blood actually went back backwards.

    At the same time, streaks of blood appeared on Tal Zhuoma's arm, running from the palm to the shoulder, just like the meridians in the arm.  Moreover, there is a feeling of a stream of red liquid flowing up inside.

    Blood sucking!

    Seeing this scene, Li Maoshan screamed in his heart, but he didn't dare to cry out.

    Fan Lingling was killed by Tal Zhuoma because of her noise.

    Gudong, Gudong

    Not long after, Li Maoshan saw that Fan Lingling's whole body shriveled up, like a mummified corpse that had lost moisture.

    "Ugh"

    Facing such a terrifying scene, Li Maoshan couldn't help retching.

    At this time, the monsters were also approaching the crowd, only two or three meters away from them.

    "The monster is coming, retreat quickly!"

    "I can't withdraw! Anyone who wants to escape can become my nourishment like Fan Lingling!"

    Tal Zhuoma opened his mouth to stop other people's intention to escape. At this moment, his face was rosy, which was in stark contrast to Li Maoshan, who was defeated and sweating profusely.

    And just a minute or two ago, Tal Zhuoma was similar to him, both sweating and exhausted.

    "I said, now is not the time to retreat. Even if you retreat, you will die in the end. It is better to fight for your life now!"

    Tal Zhuoma looked at these people coldly, and said: "Huo Shen will bring people down to support immediately, and we will try to find an opportunity to rush out later!"

    "There is only this way of life. If anyone wants to hold back, don't blame me for being rude!"

     ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At the same time, two streets away, Kari and Tang Jiumin came to the inner city from Luan Mound.

    Along the way, they saw monsters infected by blood poison ahead of time.

    Groups of soldiers and civilians are fleeing to the outer city, and they are followed by some monsters.

    "It looks no different from the zombies in the movie." Kari couldn't help frowning as he looked at the humanoid monster whose head was twisted at ninety degrees in the front.

    "what are you doing?"

    At this time, Tang Jiumin moved away from the side.

    After Kari saw it, he couldn't help asking coldly.  At the same time, Karui was secretly vigilant, he thought Tang Jiumin was going to do something to threaten him.

    However, as Tang Jiumin moved, Kari found that not far away, the five blood corpses that had just eaten the corpse had surrounded them.

    In front of Karui, Tang Jiumin took out his battle axe and pointed the ax at the two monsters approaching him.

    Although the battle ax is not a long-handled weapon, it can at least keep the monster at a safe distance from Tang Jiumin, reducing the possibility of the monster approaching.

    In Karui's rather casual state, Tang Jiumin reminded the other party: "The system has already indicated very clearly that the blood poisonous natural disaster, these monsters are all infected by viruses, are you sure you want to let them get close?"

    "Hmph, these things can't hurt me!"

    Kari was somewhat disdainful of Tang Jiumin's overly cautious state.

    When Tang Jiumin saw Karui's reaction, he couldn't help but glance at the other party, and his eyes fell on the opponent's fist: During the city wall defense battle, the opponent used practical actions to tell all the players that his strongest force came from his fist.

    Tang Jiumin was slightly surprised, but then showed a hint of understanding.

    During the previous city wall defense battle, he was separated from other players by a certain distance, and with the threat of orcs, he did not observe other players carefully.

    The battle at Luanfengang made Tang Jiumin further realize Karui's strength.

    The opponent's pair of gloves, in addition to increasing the lethality of the fist, is also a solid protective gear

    "Here we come." Tang Jiumin said in a low voice, and then rushed forward with his battle ax in hand.

    Facing the two monsters side by side in front of him, Tang Jiumin swung his battle ax horizontally, and slashed at the monsters fiercely.

    The sharp ax directly cut through the abdomen of the two monsters, and blood flowed out one after another, but the blood looked darker and redder.

    I didn't expect such an effect to come down with an axe.

    Tang Jiumin was surprised.

    This is the first time they have encountered monsters infected by blood poison. From these monsters, it can be seen that they used to be human, but they are no longer human.

 Text Chapter 82: Blood Toxic Disaster (7)

    If there are any creatures similar to them, I am afraid that only the zombies in the movies during his lifetime can describe them.

    Because of this, facing the guys who mutated into monsters, Tang Jiumin didn't want to kill them directly, but wanted to know more about them.

    But with such a tentative axe, two blood corpses were directly maimed.

    Compared with the zombies in the movie, they are too weak.

    "It seems that these monsters are not very strong, and they can easily break through their defenses."

    When Tang Jiumin was speaking, he took the time to look up at Kari who was on the side.

    Facing the approaching three-headed monster, the opponent still didn't care much.

    "I said, you are making too much fuss. I admit that your brain turns faster than me, but in terms of combat effectiveness, you are far behind me!"

    Tang Jiumin: 

    He shrugged.

    Kari moved.

    Kari's strength is the strongest among all players, the strength of his fists is great, and at the same time, his flexibility is not low.

    When the heavy first punch hit the head of the front monster, he smashed the monster's head on his back with one punch.

    At this time, the monster's mouth was crooked, but subconsciously wanted to open its mouth to bite Kari's fist.

    Kari retracted his fist.

    Immediately afterwards, he kicked the monster hard, so hard that he directly kicked the monster to the two monsters who came up behind him.

    The three-headed monsters collided into a ball.

    Kari waved his fist and stepped forward.

    After a few breaths, the heads of all three monsters were smashed by Kari.

    On the other side, Tang Jiumin's eyes flickered slightly. After seeing Karui deal with the monster, Tang Jiumin said: "It seems that as long as there are not many of these things, they are not a threat to us at all."

    "Unfortunately, this is a bad omen, because since the system has already prompted, it means"

    "It won't be that simple."

    The two moved from the outer city to the inner city.

    On the way, they encountered many civilians. Without exception, these people fled in the direction of the suburbs, completely opposite to Tang Jiumin and the others.

    "the monster probably came from the inner city." Tang Jiumin quickly guessed the reason.

    Kari casually killed one that came out of a side alley

    At first they only encountered two or three scattered monsters, but as the two entered the inner city, the number and number of monsters they encountered increased a lot more than before.

    Tang Jiumin and Karui, after testing out the strength of the monsters in the outer city, there was no unnecessary battle. Even if they encountered monsters, the two of them threw them away.

    In the inner city, the same method is not applicable at all.

    Kari and Tang Jiumin, avoiding monsters as much as possible along the way, came to the vicinity of the city lord's mansion. The two of them did not say anything, and at least three battles occurred with the monsters.

    Finally arrived near the City Lord's Mansion.

    "I remember that this is a prison in front of me."

    They passed the prison gate, but unexpectedly found that the prison gate was gone, and even the stone pillars on the gateposts had collapsed.

    Both of them looked into the prison gate together.

    "Hmph, your people." Kari snorted coldly when he saw Tal Zhuoma and several other oriental faces, expressing his attitude.

    It's none of your business.

    Tang Jiumin looked at the innermost part and found that the prison was full of dense monsters. Tal Zhuoma and the others had already withdrawn to the innermost part of the prison.

    And the gate inside was also broken by monsters.

    After a rough look, there are at least a few hundred monsters inside. This scale is the largest group of monsters Tang Jiumin has seen so far.

    "Are you sure you don't want to go in and help?" Tang Jiumin saw Karui stepping up and was about to leave, so he hurriedly stopped him.

    "Help?"

    Kari spit out two words of unknown meaning, and at the same time, he folded his hands on his chest, and his attitude explained everything.

    Tang Jiumin replied: "Now they are all near the City Lord's Mansion. The number of monsters in the prison is the largest we have encountered so far, so it confirms my guess that the monsters are most likely from the inner city."

    "It comes from the clues we got before, that is, from a secret experiment conducted by the City Lord's Mansion."

    "Your analysis is correct, but it has nothing to do with my choice to ignore them."

    When Tang Jiumin heard the words, he sneered and shook his head.

    He said: "Since this kind of thing is a ghost made by the City Lord's Mansion, then you feel that it is directlyIn the city lord's mansion, it is better to get the necessary information from other players first.  "

    "It seems that they should be near the prison when the blood poisonous natural disaster begins."

    Kari: 

    Tang Jiumin's words undoubtedly hit Karui's deathbed. At this moment, Karui understands what he needs to do most.

    Kari is very confident in his own strength, but he is not the kind of guy who is absolutely confident and conceited. The current situation in the City Lord's Mansion is unknown, so it is difficult to judge.

    but¡­¡­

    "There are at least hundreds of monsters in the prison. Are you sure you ran in for nothing in order to confirm the news from the City Lord's Mansion?"

    Kari still didn't want to.

    His eyes are not blind, there are so many monsters inside, why bother to go in.

    Tang Jiumin was also lost in thought when he heard the words. After all, there are so many blood corpses, no matter how strong Karui is, there is nothing he can do.

    Kari thought he was not the holy father, and Tang Jiumin was not the kind of kind person, so the two fell silent for a while.

    But neither of them left.

    After all, on the way all the way here, only around the city lord's mansion, did they find a dense group of monsters, and there were no other places like this.

    Both Tang Jiumin and Karui knew that Huo Shen and the others might know more about monsters.

    what to do?

    Tang Jiumin just said: "We don't have so much time to worry about it. Since we can't get there, we might as well go to the City Lord's Mansion first."

    "Alright."

    Just as the two were about to leave, they suddenly heard a long and loud voice outside the city.

    This is¡­¡­

    The Horn of the Orcs' Attack.

    Kari's expression changed, and he said: "The horn is sounding! The orcs seem to know that there is chaos in the city, and they are going to attack!"

    Tang Jiumin nodded when he heard the words.

    "Wait, back away!"

    The two were facing the gate of the prison. At this moment, Tang Jiumin saw a very strange scene: the monsters crowded together in the prison started to retreat.

    Due to the slow movement of this group of monsters and the fact that they were crowded together again, they were "pushing" and turning around with difficulty.

    All facing Tang Jiumin and the direction outside their gate.

    "Damn it!"

    After Tang Jiumin threw down a word of reminder, he immediately turned to the side corner, where there was a relatively spacious street.

    Kari couldn't help cursing, and he didn't move slowly, but quickly followed Tang Jiumin's footsteps, staying away from this place full of monsters.

    There was a sound of footsteps mixed with roars.

    The two hiding in the dark watched the group of monsters slowly walk out of the prison.

    The two remained silent, and neither of them spoke.

    After the group of monsters came out, they went straight to the outer city, as if they were deliberately guided by someone.

 Text Chapter 83: Blood Toxic Disaster (8)

    Tang Jiumin and Karui watched the group of monsters go out and almost disappeared at the end of the street. At this moment, Karui couldn't help but said, "What's going on with them?"

    Tang Jiumin shook his head, "I don't know, but I know the direction they left is the direction from which the horn sounded."

    Kari couldn't help looking at Tang Jiumin when he heard the words.

    From the other party's cautious expression, Kari's heart sank, and he felt that things were getting more difficult.

    The monsters suddenly withdrew from the prison, leaving behind some players who were still struggling to survive.

    "Heh heh"

    "Great, finally saved"

    "Yeah, although I don't know why they suddenly withdrew, but thank God, we were saved!"

    In the prison, there are not many remaining players, and the two strongest combat powers among them are Huo Shen and Tal Zhuoma.

    At this moment, the bloody corpse receded, and Huo Shen and Sun Qi also came down from upstairs.

    Seeing Fan Lingling's mummy, Huo Shen looked at Tal Zhuoma with more indifference.

    Stopping Li Maoshan who was about to say something, Huo Shen let out a foul breath and said to Tal Zhuoma:

    "They are outside, go, go and have a look."

    Seeing that Huo Shen had a murderous look on his face, Tal Zhuoma had already drawn out the scimitar from his waist, but he didn't expect that Huo Shen would never mention Fan Lingling's death.

    Instead, he himself was shocked after hearing what Huo Shen said.

    "¡­¡­you sure?"

    After the monster retreated, it seemed that there was no movement outside the door, and there was silence.

    "I'm sure, go out and have a look, Kari and Tang Jiumin got mixed up."

    Finally, after explaining to these soldiers to clean up the prison, Huo Shen and Tal Zhuoma walked out of the prison gate.

    The sixth day was indeed the most dangerous. A siege by a group of monsters directly caused most of their losses.

    "coming."

    Outside the prison gate, after seeing the group of monsters leave, Tang Jiumin and the others came out of the dark again.

    Huo Shen, Tal Zhuoma, Karui, and Tang Jiumin, the stronger combat power of the four players gathered together, and the communication between the four players was relatively smooth when the strength was acceptable.

    Tang Jiumin asked: "Why are you surrounded by monsters in the prison?"

    Huo Shen told the two of his previous encounters.

    He said: "I speculated yesterday that the crisis that led to the demise of Alto City on the sixth day was not resolved, but I guessed wrong, thinking that the disaster came from the orcs outside the city, so I took some people to find a prison that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, sneak in, and prepare  Stay here."

    Having said that, Huo Shen showed a wry smile.

    "Who knew that the disaster on the sixth day was actually a natural disaster of blood poisoning, and we discovered that these monsters actually came from the City Lord's Mansion."

    The original plan was perfect, but it turned out to be the first wave to be besieged by monsters. Huo Shen felt very depressed.

    And Tang Jiumin and Karui turned to look at the City Lord's Mansion.

    "So, the danger really comes from inside"

    "Go to check the situation first, and we will have to go through this difficult time for the next whole day. Based on my understanding of the main task, it is not easy to find a place to hide and complete it smoothly."

    Carrey was the only one among the few who had experienced three copies, so his words attracted the attention of the other three.

    Everyone approached the City Lord's Mansion.

    When they came to the gate of the city lord's mansion, a dozen monsters rushed forward.

    Facing these crispy monsters, the four easily dealt with them, but they found scattered monsters wandering behind the entire gate.

    In the entire square as soon as you enter the gate, the monsters are scattered, but there are not too many monsters.

    " Did they all go to the nearby prison? Something is wrong!" Seeing this scene, Huo Shen felt even more depressed.

    "Regardless of the reason, while the monsters inside are scattered, we try to bypass them and go to the City Lord's Mansion to check the situation."

    Just do what you say.

    Thus, such a scene appeared in the City Lord's Mansion. The four sneaked around the edge of the square, and even saw monsters wandering from a distance, so they avoided them in advance.

    Go forward in a roundabout way.

    In a square that is not too big, it took the four of them almost half an hour to successfully avoid the monsters and reach the back of the city lord's mansion.

    "Roar¡ª¡ª!"

    "Roar!"

    When Tang Jiumin and others got to the back, they heard the voice from the front again.? There were roars one after another.

    "There are monsters over there."

    "Wait, I seem to hear the voice of people shouting to kill."

    Someone!

    There are still living people in the City Lord's Mansion.

    Tang Jiumin and the others listened carefully, and without further ado, the four rushed over there. Soon, they saw a group of soldiers guarding the armory.

    Tang Jiumin saw an acquaintance who was the leader.

    Robert Roth.

    In the armory, there seemed to be about two or three hundred soldiers.

    "Go, go and have a look."

    Tang Jiumin had already taken out his battle axe, and walked all the way from the edge of the monster group, approaching the armory.

    In fact, there are still not too many monsters here, only dozens of them. With the cooperation of the soldiers inside, these monsters were quickly killed.

    "Tang Jiumin, it's great to see you here." Roberto greeted Tang Jiumin.

    "You also encountered monsters? What's going on?" Tang Jiumin asked.

    "Hey, it's a long story"

    Robert Roth told Tang Jiumin that he was near the City Lord's Mansion at the beginning, and when he heard the alarm bell of the City Lord's Mansion beeping, he rushed over immediately.

    Robert Rotte said: "I just rushed to the City Lord's Mansion, and when I came in, I found that many people were chased by monsters, and at that time I saw a servant who was bitten by a monster, and it didn't take long for him to become a monster like them  .¡±

    Undoubtedly, Roberto was vigilant from the very beginning, otherwise he might be accidentally bitten or scratched by a monster like other soldiers, and finally turned into a monster.

    "There are monsters in the city lord's mansion, fleeing and killing, it's too chaotic, I think someone needs to command everyone to fight."

    "So I thought of looking for the knights. They have the power to command, but everyone was disrupted by the sudden monster. I couldn't find the knights for a while."

    Tang Jiumin heard this and said, "You yourself are a knight who has just been canonized by the city lord."

    Roberto shrugged, nodded and said: "Yes, I thought of this later, so I directly pulled the several guard troops I met along the way and rushed to the armory. The courtyard wall here is relatively high.  Lack of weapons, we will directly defend here."

    "At the same time, we also took in the other teams who came after hearing the news."

    Unexpectedly, in addition to Tang Jiumin and the others who were not in this world, the local aborigines also performed very well.

    ? Tang Jiumin and others are equivalent to relying on the perspective of God to guess in advance that there will be a huge disaster coming today, but Robert Lott is different. After seeing the sudden disaster, he responds to everything on the spot.

    Do better than the players

 Text Chapter 84: Blood Toxic Disaster (9)

    Wait a minute, this is a nightmare, and the Joker said that the scene they entered was someone's nightmare.

    It's like a movie here.

    Their "players" are accidents, existences that did not exist in the original nightmare.

    So, what would happen to this nightmare without these players.

    Prisoners will still come to the city wall to defend, and the orcs will still not break through the city wall, but the loss of prisoners will increase.

    The city lord will still go out to fight, and will still be defeated by the orc generals.

    But if he didn't save the city lord himself, would the city lord die?

    No, Sola has already arrived, and he is only a little faster than Sola. There is a high probability that the city owner will be seriously injured, but he will not die.

    Then, will the celebration banquet where the city lord pardons the prisoners exist?

    meeting!  Will you be knighted?

    Yes, who will you seal?

    Others don't know, but Robert Rotte will definitely be one.

    As for the rebels?  Even without them, the rebels would be wiped out by the guards, and Lencis would be released by the guards.

    Lencis will still go to Luan Graves.

    If this is a movie, then both Robert Lott and Lencis will be the protagonists.

    So, what about the city lord?  What kind of character is he.

    These thoughts flashed through Tang Jiumin's mind, and he continued to ask: "You guard here, have you seen where the city lord has gone?"

    In Nuo Da's City Lord's Mansion, more guards should be responsible for protecting the City Lord, let alone being silent.

    Sure enough, Roberto replied, but he showed a strange look.

    "The monsters suddenly withdrew just now, and I don't know what happened. As soon as the monsters left, we saw the city lord and the guards leaving towards the side door. It seems that they should go to the south gate."

    "Speaking of which, I really find it strange."

    Tang Jiumin asked: "What kind of strange method?"

    "I think¡­¡­"

    Roberto was hesitant to speak, and finally he approached Tang Jiumin and said in a volume that only the two of them could hear: "I tell you, don't say anything, I think these monsters should have appeared from the city lord's mansion.  But what is very strange is that there seems to be no monsters on the side of the castle where the city lord lives."

    "Then when you met the city lord, did he explain anything to you?"

    "ah?"

    "You said this, the city lord left in a hurry, he just said that we should stick to the city lord's mansion, and didn't say anything else."

    Seeing Tang Jiumin's pensive expression, Roberto didn't communicate much with him.

    In fact, at this moment, he was panicking a lot, because he always felt that the whole city lord's mansion revealed a strange aura, but Roberto couldn't say how strange it was.

    At this time, Tang Jiumin suddenly turned around and told several people: "It seems that the problem is serious. Just now Robert said that the city lord led people to the south gate. What will he do?"

    "The orcs have withdrawn from the siege a few days ago. There are not many orcs at the south gate, and that is the direction where the imperial reinforcements are about to arrive. Therefore, the city lord will definitely not take people to the south gate to defend the orcs.  "

    "At the same time, now we have confirmed that the monster came from the city lord's mansion, so it is even more impossible for the city lord to take the army to the south gate to resist the monster."

    Tang Jiumin made the final decision. He said: "Excluding the above possibilities, there is only one possibility left, that is, the city owner may want to escape, and we must stop them!"

    "And this matter needs your contribution, Kari, the most"

    "Why?"

    Opposite Tang Jiumin, Kari shrugged: "Maybe what you said is right, maybe your analysis along the way is right. But why?"

    "Why, I'm going to help, stop that city lord and guard for you."

    "Even if the blood corpse is strengthened and riots, I can find a place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and I can still survive until the end."

    "So why?"

    The task prompts to eliminate the source of the blood poisoning natural disaster, and since the city lord is an important person in charge of carrying out this experiment, he must know who is creating the blood poisoning.

    Currently, Tang Jiumin and the others have only two options.

    One is to persist until the end of the sixth day when monsters are raging;

    The second is to find the culprit who caused the blood poisoning natural disaster, solve the other party, and end the mission directly.

    For Tang Jiumin and others, carrying the strengthened blood corpse to the end can be said to be a narrow escape.

      But all of this seems to be stress-free for Kari.

    Tang Jiumin's consciousness moved, and a card appeared in his hand. Looking at Kari in front of him, he handed it over.

    "Is this enough for trading?"

    Kari looked at the card Tang Jiumin took out, took it with his fingertips, scanned it with his consciousness, and immediately grinned.

    "It's really refreshing, deal!"

    "I led people to chase after him, Huo Shen, Tal Zhuoma, I should be able to kill the city lord with them. His strength is not strong, but I can kill him alone."

    However, Tang Jiumin shook his head after hearing this, and said, "No, just the three of you can't prevent the city lord from escaping. He is surrounded by guards."

    "You have also seen the strength of the guards. Once they cooperate with the city lord, it will be difficult for you to take advantage."

    "Besides, I have a guess that the current lord is no longer the former lord. I have found some letters from the lord. The words in the lord's words are full of love for Alto City and protection of civilians."

    "In the entire city of Alto, the prestige of the city lord is extremely high. It can be said that he is an excellent nobleman."

    "But look at what he is doing now, is it very different from before?"

    Having said this, Tang Jiumin saw that Kari on the opposite side was also lost in thought, and turned his head to face Robert Roth again.

    "Robert, I have something I want to ask you for help to solve this monster rampage as soon as possible."

    "you say."

    "Up to now, I won't hide it from you. When we were besieging the rebel organization, several of us more or less found some clues pointing to the city lord. It mentioned that he seemed to be conducting some unknown evil experiments.  .¡±

    Although Robert Rotte had a vague guess in his heart, he was still extremely shocked when he heard Tang Jiumin's answer.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Tang Jiumin said again: "We have to find the city owner and find out what happened in person."

    "There are too few of us now, but I remember that since the prisoners were pardoned as civilians, because there was no place to live, the city lord specially set aside a camp at the south gate for everyone to live in temporarily."

    Tang Jiumin said very solemnly: "The city lord is leaving towards the south gate at this moment. If we want to stop the city lord, we must call them and let them help us stop the city lord."

    After listening, Roberto looked serious and lowered his head slightly in thought.

    After a while, he raised his head and asked Tang Jiumin: "Are you sure about the city lord?"

    Tang Jiumin nodded.

 Text Chapter 85: Blood Toxic Disaster (10)

    Robert Luot's expression became complicated. He took out a letter from his clothes and handed it to Tang Jiumin.

    "Do me a favor Don, I don't understand what you guys are up to, you and the people behind you are strong, you shouldn't be here, I even checked the prison files, but there is no record there.  "

    "But I believe in you. You saved my life. This is a letter. I gave it to my daughter. I originally thought about sending it to her after leaving here in a few days."

    After finishing speaking, Roberto shrugged.

    "If you see my daughter, remember to say it's Gezer's letter, Gezer Volker, this is my name. Leave the matter to me, I will help you stop the Santo, and after that, you are so smart  , we must think of a way.¡±

    Roberto waved his hand and said without hesitation, "Let's go, time is running out, let's go over there to call for someone, and we must stop the city lord, or we will all die!"

    Such a scene made Kari swallow back the words he originally wanted to object. He thought that bringing an aboriginal would only hinder his progress, but now it seems that this is not the case.

    Kari glanced at Tang Jiumin from the corner of his eye.

    This guy¡­¡­

    Sure enough, the brain works.

    "correct."

    After explaining what he had entrusted, Roberto pointed at Tang Jiumin and the others, pointing at the crowd.

    "About the monster, I only know that it ran out of the city lord's mansion, but if you want to know more, you have to ask this guy."

    Several people looked in the direction Roberto said, and the crowd parted tacitly.  So, Tang Jiumin and the others saw a young man sitting by the wall with a sluggish expression.

    "Lances?"

    "Lances!"

    After Tang Jiumin and Karui saw the appearance of the young man clearly, they almost spoke in unison, one was slightly surprised, and the other was very shocked.

    Kari couldn't help but say, "Fuck, what the hell did this guy do?!"

    And Tang Jiumin strode directly in front of Lencis, and asked Lencis, who was bowing his head, "It seems that you have done something wrong. Tell me, what's going on?"

    Until Tang Jiumin asked, Lencis stared straight at the ground, looking out of his mind.

    Tang Jiumin asked several times in a row.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Lensis regained his senses and slowly raised his head. At this time, Lensis was not as energetic as before, and the expression on his face looked very dull.

    "what happened?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    Before Lencis could say a word, he suddenly covered his head with a very headache, and even hit his head heavily with his fist a few times.

    Immediately afterwards, everyone heard Lensis' painful answer.

    He said: "I'm sorry, I'm really sorry, I didn't know that such serious consequences would happen. I just wanted to expose the conspiracy of the empire, but I didn't expect this to happen."

    "Our organization has connections with the orcs. When they attacked Alto City, they conducted evil experiments secretly behind the scenes. I thought it was a human experiment, so I released the prisoners inside, hoping that they would spread the empire's conspiracy.  "

    "Who knowsI don't know"

    When Lensis said this, the expression on his face became more and more painful, and he even began to shake his head uncontrollably.

    He said: "I didn't expect that the so-called human experiments would turn the prisoners into that kind of monsters. When I first released the prisoners, they were fine, but they kept coughing. I thought it was normal.  But not long after they came out, they turned into that kind of monster, and the people injured by them will also become monsters in a short time."

    "I'm sorry, I'm sorry"

    At this moment, Lencis was plunged into great self-blame and pain. As he spoke, his emotions began to collapse.

    Some of the surrounding soldiers showed a hint of reluctance, and some still looked at Lencis with hatred, but most of them couldn't believe it.

    After listening to Lencis' explanation, Tang Jiumin's eyes flickered slightly.

    "You mean to say that the monsters that appeared at the beginning were actually transformed from the prisoners who were held in secret?"

    Rencis nodded, he was speechless at the moment.

    After Tang Jiumin got the answer he wanted to know, he discussed with Karui and the others again.

    He said: "You are going to the South Gate, it is best to let Roberto take you there, he is more familiar with this place."

    Robert Lott even assured: "Yes, if we want to go there, we will try our best to take the trail and rush there, so as not to wait for me??Hurrying over slowly, the city lord has already left the city.  "

    Kari frowned slightly when he heard the words, "Tang Jiumin, you don't plan to go over?"

    Based on the basis of acknowledging Tang Jiumin's powerful mind, as soon as Kari heard Tang Jiumin's words and found that the other party didn't want to follow him, Kari immediately became vigilant.

    Could it be that the other party is trying to plot against them?

    Tang Jiumin shook his head and replied: "I always feel that there is something wrong with the City Lord's Mansion. I need to search it carefully. I will catch up as soon as possible. Just remember to stop the City Lord."

    It's not too late.

    Tang Jiumin's arrangement was particularly clear in thinking, so although Kari was a little skeptical at first, he still decided to trust Tang Jiumin now.

    Kari replied: "Okay, then I will take Huo Shen, Tal Zhuoma, and Robert Luot to the south gate first."

    And in a place that few people didn't see, among the crowd, at the very edge, there was a soldier who was not too tall. He lowered his head and looked at Tang Jiumin and the others behind the tall man.

    Tang Jiumin moved separately from Karui and others, and he approached the castle where the city lord lived alone.

    Be careful all the way.

    Fortunately, no monsters were encountered until the door of the study, and they probably all retreated. Even if there were, they were attracted by the group of Robert Luot just now.

    Tang Jiumin cautiously pushed open the door of the study.

    Nothing happened.

    no one?

    Indeed, the city lord left with his people.

    Thinking of this, Tang Jiumin raised his leg and entered the study room. As a result, he just walked half of his body into the door, and the next second, he immediately moved outside the door.

    Stinky, he smelled a big smell when he first entered the room, and he couldn't stand the smell.

    From the first dungeon to the present, Tang Jiumin has restrained himself very much due to the unfavorable conditions. Even if the cleanliness attack occurs, he tries to endure it.

    Compared with survival, the habit of cleanliness can be overcome in a short time.  However, the moment he opened the door and walked in, Tang Jiumin still couldn't hold back, and was forced to back away.

    "Dead corpse"

    Standing outside the door, Tang Jiumin saw a body wearing armor lying in the study. Judging from the equipment, it should be a guard, and it was also a knight's guard.

    ""

    Tang Jiumin hesitated for a moment. He remembered an item found from Li Zhehan's body after he killed him before, and it could come in handy now.

    A black masked face towel.

    As an assassin, it's not surprising that that guy has this kind of thing on his body, but Tang Jiumin took out the face towel and immediately covered his face.

    It's better to have something than nothing

 Text Chapter 86: Blood Toxic Disaster (11)

    After getting ready, Tang Jiumin entered the city lord's study again, and his brows that were exposed outside couldn't help but frown together.

    The face towel blocked the rancid smell outside to a certain extent, but it was impossible to completely block it, so Tang Jiumin still smelled some rancid smell.

    Tang Jiumin approached the corpse.

    "This is Sora?"

    The corpse lying on the ground looked dilapidated, with pus and bleeding in many places on the body, exuding a strong rancid smell.

    However, after careful observation, the identity of the deceased can still be identified, because his face can still be seen clearly.

    After Tang Jiumin carefully identified it, he was very sure that this was Sola. As the commander of the guards, the other party often appeared beside the city lord, and he was also the most trusted and capable subordinate of the city lord.

    More importantly, Sola is also recognized as the strongest in Alto City.

    "How did you die here?"

    Tang Jiumin squatted beside the corpse and began to investigate further.

    First of all, one thing that can be confirmed is that Sola appeared in the city lord's study, which means that the commander of the guards came to find the city lord.

    However¡­¡­

    In the end, the city lord left with his people, but Sola's body was lying in his study. Something must have happened between the two of them.

    Tang Jiumin directly ruled out the possibility that the two had never met, because as the commander of the guards responsible for protecting the city lord, if monsters appeared outside, it was impossible for Sola to leave the city lord alone.

    "How did you die? Was it related to the city lord?"

    Tang Jiumin looked down at the corpse, his eyes resting on the ground next to the corpse.  He slowly stretched out his hand, and when he was about to touch a pool of blood on the ground, he stopped suddenly.

    Did not touch.

    However, from the fresh blood on the ground, Tang Jiumin dared to conclude that this corpse had definitely died not long ago.

    After two or three minutes, Tang Jiumin couldn't help shaking his head and muttering to himself.

    "Hiss, it's so strange"

    "It's really weird"

    Tang Jiumin frowned. As a lawyer and a detective, he only took on open cases, and there were many gray areas in the investigation.

    In these cases, the police did not intervene, because those who need detectives are themselves unclean.

    Those areas are too dangerous, even if you pay someone, you may not be able to get help, but you are investigating secretly, so it is impossible to find a forensic doctor.

    Therefore, Tang Jiumin has certain anatomical experience.

    In a situation like this, Tang Jiumin can only do it by himself. After all, life is not easy and he is versatile.

    Tang Jiumin happened to have a dagger in his hand, which was the same as the black cloth face scarf, and it was also a prop that the unlucky Li Zhehan took the initiative to send to the door.

    At this moment, the few items found on him were actually useful, and Tang Jiumin silently thanked the other party for his "payment".

    Really touching, self-sacrificing spirit.

    The dagger sliced ??open the armor on Sola's body, and suddenly, Tang Jiumin saw a note pasted on the inside of the human armor.

    Spreading the note with a dagger, Tang Jiumin quickly read the words inside the note.

    This is a note from the guards to report the situation to Sola. The note tells Sola that the city lord has become more and more wrong recently, as if he has completely changed, and today the guards are asked to check whether there is any sudden violence in the city.  dead adult male.

    Looking at the dead Sola, it seems that Sola's reason for coming to the city lord is very clear. He must have discovered something wrong with the city lord.

    But it¡¯s still the same question as before, Sora, the most powerful fighter in Alto City, how could he die like this.

    Tang Jiumin did not hesitate to use a sharp dagger to dissect Sola's body, starting with a point above the chest, and then slashing down one by one, creating a long wound in the middle of the whole corpse.

    Immediately afterwards, he exerted a little force, and the dagger first picked up both sides of Sora's chest, exposing the inner part.

    "Huh? This is"

    Tang Jiumin cut open Sola's chest, and he found that the other party's heart had completely turned into a pool of yellow-green mud, which looked rotten at all.

    Moreover, when Tang Jiumin opened this part, an obvious rancid smell penetrated the face towel and hit Tang Jiumin's nose.

    Heart rot caused by poisoning?

    Tang Jiumin inserted a dagger into the rotten heart, picked up the yellow-green part from the inside, and found that the heart, which looked like a puddle of mud, was actually half in the state of flesh, and the other half had been overly corroded into a liquid state.

    Although I don't know much about the poison in this world.Evening, but obviously, this situation is very similar to the concentration of toxins attacking the heart, very similar to the situation of poisoning.  ,

    Toxins have specific targets.

    Thinking of this, Tang Jiumin slightly raised his hand, and the tip of the dagger continued to slide down along the trajectory of his wrist.

    The dagger opened the stomach of the corpse.

    It is completely different from the situation in the heart.

    The inside of the stomach was clean, without the yellow-green state of the heart at all, and when the dagger just opened the stomach, the blood inside was the same as the blood on the ground, all bright red.

    "Hiss"

    Tang Jiumin saw the condition of the stomach of the corpse, and at the same time, there was a new development. He saw some yellow-green dirt picked out from the heart by the dagger just now, but now the dirt on the dagger got into the stomach, and Sola's  At a very fast speed, the stomach also turned into the same yellow-green sludge state as the heart.

    was infected, and the infection was very fast.

    Seeing this scene, Tang Jiumin understood that if Sola was really poisoned, the toxin must not have occurred in the stomach, and based on this assumption, it is almost impossible for the toxin to enter from the mouth.

    In order to prove this point, Tang Jiumin cut open the opponent's throat again. Sure enough, there was no such thing as a heart inside.

    "Could it be that it directly affects the heart?"

    Tang Jiumin then cut open Sola's lung with a dagger, and found that it was still the same as the stomach, and there was no infection.

    "The organs of the entire upper body are almost dissected, and only the heart is polluted" Tang Jiumin murmured while thinking.

    He was very surprised, because this kind of poisoning is extremely rare and almost impossible to encounter.

    Even this kind of situation, in the era of Tang Jiumin's life, could only happen if he received needle injections, but this kind of background is similar to the ancient West, and in an era without even thermal weapons, how could there be medical instruments such as needle tubes?

    Very weird.

    Is it really caused by poisoning?

    Tang Jiumin picked up some contaminated blood on the corpse with a dagger, and then placed it on the uninfected skin on the surface of the corpse.

    After a while, only the blood-infected part of the entire body surface began to appear yellow-green, similar to the state of a polluted heart.

    Tang Jiumin waited patiently. After a few minutes, he found that the pollution did not spread around the skin, that is to say, it was a small-scale pollution.

 Text Chapter 87: Blood Toxic Disaster (12)

    "If this is the case, it is unlikely to be caused by poisoning." Tang Jiumin said secretly.

    There must be traces of poisoning, no matter what the source of the poisoning is, in essence, it is a state caused by the outside world, so Sola's death is not caused by poisoning.

    What would that be?

    The situation in front of him is really weird.

    At this moment, Tang Jiumin suddenly remembered a sentence mentioned by Robert Rotte, saying that he felt that the city lord was coughing up black blood, as if he was cursed.

    "By the way, curse!"

    If there is anything in this dungeon world that cannot be explained by science, what Tang Jiumin knows so far is the curse!

    Haven't eaten pork, haven't seen pigs running?  Tang Jiumin also watches some Western movies in his spare time, so he naturally understands what the curse is.

    At this time, Tang Jiumin stood up and walked away from the corpse. He began to search the entire room.

    He was just at the position where Sola fell, judging the direction he faced last before he was alive, and walked to a table with scrolls spread out on it.

    ""

    Tang Jiumin narrowed his eyes slightly, and didn't touch the spread scroll with his hands, because he could understand the text on it and it was very ordinary, but this scroll was very strange.

    The entire scroll, regardless of the material used or the paint used to write the text, is that rare purple. Judging from the current era, it may be difficult to make this purple.

    Not only that, but one side of the scroll was stained with a little blood, but it had completely turned into yellow-green rotting blood.

    All this made Tang Jiu's heart vigilant, so he took a pot of flowers from the side and placed it sideways on the scroll.

    Not long after, the potted flower appeared in the same situation as Sola.

    Although Tang Jiumin was wearing a black face towel, he could smell a rotten smell, and this smell came from the flowerpot.

    Immediately afterwards, Tang Jiumin saw that the flowers in the flowerpot had slumped and looked as if they were dead, losing their vitality.

    Since the flowerpot was placed sideways on the scroll, and Tang Jiumin was very careful, he purposely only placed half of it sideways on the scroll, leaving half empty outside the scroll.

    Even so, Tang Jiumin still didn't touch it with his hands, and used a dagger to pull out the flower pot, and it fell to the ground with a bang.

    Tang Jiumin squatted down, poked open the soil with a dagger, and cut open the rhizome of the flower. He saw that the parts inside had all rotted and turned yellow-green, exactly the same as Sola's heart at that time.

    The facts are already obvious.

    The scroll contained some kind of cursed power that caused Sora's death.

    After finding out the reason, Tang Jiumin threw aside the blood-stained dagger, looked at the corpse on the ground, and took out a delicate glass bottle from his backpack.

    And while Tang Jiumin was inspecting the corpse.

    The South Gate of Alto City.

    In normal times, it is the gate with the most traffic among the four gates of Alto City. After all, it faces the direction of the empire. Merchants and mercenaries from the empire must pass through the south gate if they want to go outside the empire or come to the border to do business.  .

    The most prosperous.

    Today, there are still many people at the South Gate, but the atmosphere is completely different.

    Robert Lott took Kari and the three of them, took the trail and rushed to the south gate one step ahead of time. They met the former prisoners waiting to be allocated houses at the old barracks at the south gate.

    Unlike Kari and Tal Dolma who wanted to use force to threaten the prisoners to do things, Roberto and Huo Shen advocated that the prisoners cooperate with them to intercept the city lord.

    Among them, Roberto's role has completely exceeded expectations. The man who had been in the prison with these prisoners from the beginning, by virtue of his identity as a knight, the relationship between his inmates, and his identity as a ranger, successfully summoned these vicious men.  only.

    Under Robert Lott's eloquent narration, hundreds of people here learned that there were monsters that could infect people at the city lord's mansion, and they needed to stop the city lord who was about to escape.

    Although Robert Lott is tall and thick, he has a wealth of experience as a knight-errant. He is very good at what to say and what not to say.

    He told the prisoners that the mayor of the city may be under control, because everyone in the city's mansion said that the city's owner at this time was completely different from the previous one.

    Be sure to stop the city lord and ask what is going on, so as to resolve the crisis in Alto City.

    The prisoners living in the barracks responded one after another.

    Soon, everyone fenced off the city gate on the south gate side.The entire city was blocked, and not only the city gates. Under the leadership of Robert Lott, Carrey and others, hundreds of people stretched the interception front, and they blocked the main roads out of the city nearby.

    At this time, the sound of horseshoes in the distance became clearer.

    Not long after, the city lord arrived with his guards.

    "Damn it, you dare to block the city gate without authorization, these bloody untouchables!" Seeing the way out blocked by a pile of heavy objects, the city lord cursed viciously.

    Next to him, there were two captains of the guards. They all showed surprised expressions when they heard the words of the city lord, and turned their heads to look at the city lord quickly.

    At this moment, the city lord's face was gloomy, completely different from his usual approachable.

    What happened today, Lord City Lord?

    "My lord, I'll go up and ask them to evacuate. They are all heroes who defended the city before. Maybe they misunderstood something because of the changes in the city and wanted to defend against monsters." One of the captains of the guards said to the city lord.

    The city lord brought the guards here, because they had reinforcements to support them. When encountering monsters, it was probably a conspiracy of the orcs. They must try to get in touch with the reinforcements in time, otherwise the orcs may have bigger moves.

    "No."

    However, the city lord raised his hand slightly, but directly rejected the proposal of the guard captain.

    The city lord simply ordered: "Listen to my orders, lead the soldiers, and break through the defense line as quickly as possible!"

    The proposed guard captain couldn't help saying: "But this will lose a lot of people, and"

    "I can't afford to delay! They must have been bought by the orcs, so hurry up and obey my orders!"

    The city lord interrupted the captain of the guard irritably, and he gave an order to let all the soldiers break through the barrier forcibly.

    "Yes." The captain of the guard had no choice but to suppress the doubts in his heart.

    No way, the captains of the guards on the left and right sides of the city lord took orders and rushed forward with the soldiers.

    "coming."

    On the opposite side, Roberto lowered his voice and reminded the people around him. He said, "Where are the round wooden stakes that were found from the camp just now? Roll those dozens of round wooden stakes towards them!"

    "coming!"

    A round wooden column is about 20 meters long, less than half a meter high, and quite heavy.

    The prisoners, almost in groups of ten, worked together to lift the round wooden pillars, and rolled them out from behind the earth bags they had piled up, and rolled them towards the rushing army.

    "Attention! Slow down!"

    Among the two captains of the guards, one reacted in time, shouted loudly, and led the soldiers to hide aside.  It was precisely because he dodged in time that the entire army faced this sudden attack without any confusion.

    Behind the piled-up earthbag, Roberto saw that the log did not cause any casualties to the city lord, so he couldn't help clenching his fists and pounding heavily on the earthbag.

    But at this time, Huo Shen had already taken out his bow and arrow, aiming at the positions where the two guard captains were.

 Text Chapter 88: Blood Toxic Disaster (13) Adding more three-in-one!

    Two strikes with one stone!

    One of the arrows was aimed straight at the captain of the guard who led the army to evade in time.

    The other arrow looked like it was shooting at the two guard captains at first, but in mid-air, the deviation became bigger and bigger, and it was just a feinted arrow, disturbing people's sight.

    The captain of the guard who was targeted by the arrow hurriedly avoided.

    Huo Shen's actions brought Robert Luot back to his senses, and he hurriedly called the prisoners with bows and arrows to shoot.

    Immediately, dozens of arrows flew from behind the dirt bag to the guard captain and his party almost simultaneously.

    "Damn it, I guess there are at least two or three hundred people behind there, about the same number as ours, but they have arranged obstacles in advance. If we fight hard, we may suffer heavy losses."

    "Just go back and report the situation to the city lord."

    The two guard captains had no choice but to retreat back to the city lord with the army.

    But before the two guard captains could speak, they heard the city lord yelling at them.

    "Trash! You really raised a bunch of trash! You can't even get rid of such a little obstacle, are you really guards? Ah?!"

    The two of them were scolded by the city lord as soon as they arrived, and one of the captains of the guards couldn't help but explain: "My lord, I guess there are hundreds of people on their side, and they occupy an advantageous position. We can't"

    Puff.

    There was a slight disturbance in the army.

    "My lord, my lord" The other captain of the guards widened his eyes in shock, and looked at his companion next to him in disbelief, unable to believe what he saw.

    At this moment, the city lord actually pulled out his sword, and the long sword pierced through the heart of the companion next to him.

    The city lord's eyes were red, and he looked at the corpse lying on the ground viciously, he spit out his saliva in disbelief, and said, "Damn it, what a waste, it can't break through and disturb the morale of the army, there is no need for such a waste to live!  "

    After finishing speaking, the city lord looked up at the other captain of the guards. Under the shocked and terrified gaze of the other party, he gave the order again sullenly.

    "Whoever dares to take the lead in disobeying orders again, like this waste, who can't do anything well, will die!"

    "Yes." While the captain of the guard was being scolded under the order, he felt particularly puzzled by the current behavior of the city lord.

    Isa Santos in normal times is completely different from now.  As we all know, there is a city lord in Alto City who loves the people like a son, and he will not put on airs even when facing civilians.

    Because of this, a large number of civilians are appointed as servants in the city lord's mansion, and they are paid very well compared to civilians.

    Isa Santos is not only more tolerant of civilians, but also caring for the soldiers in Alto City. He often goes to condolences to the soldiers in person, sympathizes with the soldiers' difficulties, and finds ways to solve them.

    In the hearts of everyone, the city lord is basically a bright and stalwart person. Many people regret that such a nobleman has no heirs.

    A situation like the present one simply makes the Captain of the Guards and the others find it impossible.

    When the city lord was furious, there were some objections behind the pile of dirt on the opposite side.

    Tal Zhuoma leaned behind the soil bag, and he looked at the group of soldiers on the opposite side. At this moment, the other party seemed to be reprimanded by the city lord, and the city lord even killed a captain of the guard.

    But just like that, Tal Zhuoma couldn't help complaining.

    "What the hell is going on? The city lord even took a captain of the guards for surgery. If things continue like this, the group of guards, which are not bad in the first place, are really going to come here and do their best!"

    Tal Zhuoma was a little irritable, and he said suspiciously: "Tang Jiumin said that he was going to the city lord's mansion to check something important, and then said that he would come over later, and he has not seen half of him until now. He really went to check  Got a clue?"

    "Could it be that this is just an excuse for him not wanting to come over to face the danger. In fact, that guy has already gone to hide somewhere else? If we continue, we are likely to die here!"

    In fact, hundreds of people are fighting against hundreds of people. From the perspective of numbers, the difference is not big, and from the perspective of strength, the gap between the two sides is not too big.

    The prisoners here have all gone through several days of tough battles to defend the city, and the weak ones have been eliminated by that cruel battle. Those who have survived until now, at least have decent strength.

    However¡­¡­

    When Tal Zhuoma said this, Kari and Huo Shen showed shaken expressions.

    Because the three of them all saw that the prisoners started to shrink back at this moment, and some of the prisoners on the side might have seen the scene where the city lord killed the captain of the guard in a rage, and knew that the other party was going to break through desperately.??  "

    When Tang Jiumin spoke with a certain purpose, his speech skills were just right.

    Seemingly stimulating Lencis non-stop, it hinted to the other party that the only way was to stand up and tell others the truth about the City Lord's Mansion.

    So, at the south gate at this moment, Tang Jiumin brought Lencis over.

    Tang Jiumin seized the opportunity and hurriedly said, "Lances, have you seen the dark green wound on the city lord's body? That is the best evidence, and now you should know what to do to end this disaster."

    "You don't need to tell me, I know."

    Lencis looked ahead, and suddenly raised his voice and shouted: "Soldiers of Alto City, stop! I know what's going on!"

    At this time, the guards were not the referees who were still conscientious and persistent in their work even though they were blind. They all knew that there was a problem with the city lord, and everyone stood still.

    This is undoubtedly convenient for Lencis.

    He began to explain the ins and outs to everyone, his voice was particularly loud and clearly reached the ears of the guards.

    "These monsters that can infect people, in fact, you should know that many people are infected by monsters."

    Rencis became louder and more emotional.

    New hatred and old hatred.

    Everything turned into his full of anger.

    "That's right! In the past two days, Isa Santos ordered the crazy killing of members of my rebel organization, and I am a servant working in the Santo's Mansion. Through deliberate observation, I know that all the heavy prisoners who have not been pardoned are imprisoned in the Santo's Mansion  In the cellar in the back garden."

    "And we got news from the orcs that the city lord's mansion secretly conducted evil human experiments. I'm sure it was in the cellar. So I thought of rescuing the prisoners and letting everyone know the true colors of the empire and Isa Santos!"

    "At the same time, I found that it has been turned into an experimental field, and the prisoners are extremely afraid of the experiments inside."

    "I think you all know very well that the monsters are the heavy prisoners I released. Not long after they escaped, they all turned into those monsters."

    Rencis finished these few paragraphs quickly, pointed to Isa Santos, and said, "He is no longer Isa Santos, look at this guy, the blood shed is not human anymore, it is  A monster, a monster that was backlashed by the experiment!!!¡±

    Along with Lensis's words, the city lord looked back and forth at the nearby guards, only to find that they were all starting to move away from him, and took up weapons to aim at him.

    Seeing this scene, the city lord's eyes turned red at a rapid speed, not the red that normal people should have, and his mouth let out a burst of roars.

 Text Chapter 89 Father and Son (1)

    "Damn! You should all die."

    After saying this, the monster-like city lord suddenly found a direction with the fewest guards, planning to protrude.

    However, just after rushing a few steps, he was stopped by Sola again.

    "Die! Let me die!!!"

    However, the fake city lord has gone berserk. Now that they have been exposed, there is no need for "Isa Santos" to hide at this moment.

    He gradually revealed a different side.

    After the eyes were flushed, the blood in the eye sockets suddenly turned white as if they hadn't appeared.

    Like those monsters, all white eyeballs.

    Isa Santos, who was originally quite normal, also turned into a monster. His body was even taller than before, and then his hands lost their luster, becoming dry and with sharp parts.

    His sharpest teeth bared.

    Tang Jiumin immediately controlled Sola, letting the dead body, under the action of the blood puppet, block the monster-like Isa Santos.

    ? Flesh Puppets

    Grade: Grade B

    Type: Disposable props

    Explanation: It can be used on corpses that have just died, to control their flesh, and to fight for a maximum of three hours.  The stronger the physical strength, the shorter the time. After exceeding the time or death, the corpse disintegrates and explodes.

    At this moment, Sola, why didn't he attack the city lord as soon as he appeared, why didn't he attack others, because he was actually controlled by Tang Jiumin.

    Sola, the strongest fighting force in Alto City, became Tang Jiumin's strongest support after his death.

    The monster-like city lord had already started to run away. Facing the intercepting Sola, he stretched out a pair of dry and sharp claws, facing the opponent's long sword.

    This time the fight was very different from the previous results.

    The monster's withered sharp claws looked like two pieces of wood that had lost moisture, but they were extremely sharp, easily breaking Sora's long sword into three pieces.

    The monster broke the long sword and still didn't stop.  It took a big step forward and came directly in front of Sora.

    "Damn puppet!!!"

    At this time, Sola is just a puppet, who can only rely on his body to fight, and has no way to face the monster-like city lord.

    The monster roared angrily, and stretched out its hand to tear Sora into pieces!

    Flesh and flesh flew everywhere, and the relatively large pieces of minced meat that fell from Sola's body on the ground seemed to bleed out a lot of blood, but the color was dull.

    The scene was very bloody.

    Therefore, few people noticed that the torn Sora's body was bleeding out some colors different from normal blood.

    The monster smashed Sola's corpse violently, and then did not stop, continuing to break through, no matter it was a guard or a prisoner, he killed them one by one.

    Seeing this bloody scene, the guards and prisoners did not dare to step forward, and at this moment, there were more roars of monsters from the entire south gate, and guards' reminders sounded from the periphery.  .

    "Those monsters! Those monsters are coming!"

    Hearing this, the guards and prisoners panicked even more, forming formations back to back to protect themselves, and no one dared to approach the monsterized city lord anymore.

    In the chaos, the direction of the monster's breakout unexpectedly changed to Tang Jiumin's side.

    At this time, Kari was between the monster and the straight line where Tang Jiumin was.

    Taking a deep breath, he is not an idiot. Facing such a monster, the other party can easily tear apart Soladou, the most powerful fighter at present, let alone other people.

    Even if he got the inheritance of the Berserker, he is still not sure.

    Several thoughts flashed through Kari's mind in an instant, and then he punched forward.

    But it was this moment of hesitation that made his shot much later.

    Kari's punch just hit the monster's side body, but it just made an inconspicuous hole in the opponent's body.

    The monster turned its head back, looking at Kari with a pair of all-white eyes, and immediately, Kari was sent flying by the monster with one hand, and took a few steps back.

    In a short period of time, the monster shredded Sola one after another and sent Kari flying. All the obstacles between it, Tang Jiumin, and Lencis were swept away by it powerfully, and there were no obstacles left.

    Seeing this situation, Tang Jiumin frowned slightly, glanced at Lencis, who was already frightened and immobile, and walked behind him calmly.

    Tang Jiumin didn't intend to remind the other party at all. The situation where the city lord turned into a monster and the combat power soared was really beyond Tang Jiumin's expectations.

      If it weren't for this sudden situation, Tang Jiumin would still be willing to make peace with these "aboriginal people", but now, he has to be sacrificed.

    In this sudden situation, if Tang Jiumin wants to remind Lencis, it is likely to transfer the monster's hatred value to Tang Jiumin himself.

    The monster-turned city lord had rushed to Lensis in an instant, and Lencis was still in a daze of panic and did not move half a step.

    Not far from him, the last guard who was not afraid of death had been torn in half and thrown to the ground.

    It seems that soon, Lencis will become the next dead body.

    But at this moment, something unexpected happened to Tang Jiumin.

    The monster that had been desperately trying to break through stopped unexpectedly.

    Stopped in front of Lensis, abruptly stopped the speed, and let out a painful roar.

    Not only stopped, but facing the panicked Lensis, he took two steps back and covered his head.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, another figure appeared in Tang Jiumin's sight, not in front of them, but behind the monster.

    The monster was taller, but the figure behind it was holding a long-handled battle ax, so it was particularly obvious.

    The ax slammed down on the back of the monster!

    Robert Lott's huge power poured into the ax body, and the ax hit the monster's waist horizontally, making a heavy muffled sound, even with obvious shock.

    The monster that was in chaos couldn't withstand this powerful external force for a while, and was thrown directly to the ground by Roberto's axe.

    "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up!" Tang Jiumin glanced at his side calmly. From the corner of his eye, he saw that Lencis was still standing there stupidly, so he urged him directly.

    "Okay, okay!" Lencis was yelled at by Tang Jiumin, and then he came back to his senses, and then quickly answered.

    When the monster fell to the ground, Tang Jiumin and Lencis rushed forward to distance themselves from the monster.

    When the two stopped again, they looked back and found that Roberto had already fought against the monster, while Kari and the others retreated again and again, unwilling to be affected.  The strength shown by the monster just now made all the players present understand that this monster is not easy to deal with.

    Except Huo Shen.

    He is the only one among these people who uses long-range weapons, so he only needs to shoot at monsters at a certain distance to cause damage to monsters.

 Text Chapter 90 Father and Son (2)

    Even Tal Zhuoma said: "It seems that we have to practice long-range weapons in the future, otherwise only people like Huo Shen can help at this time."

    Of course, there was no trace of guilt in Tal Zhuoma's tone that could not help, but he just sighed purely from the perspective of improving his personal strength.

    Kari looked coldly at the monster, and then at Tang Jiumin.

    "Hmph, it seems that you really have a way to expose the real identity of the other party, but what's going on, the city lord is controlled? Controlled by who?"

    This is what Kari is most concerned about.

    As soon as Karui mentioned it, Tal Zhuoma immediately withdrew his eyes from the monster and looked at Tang Jiumin.

    Tang Jiumin shrugged and replied, "I don't know."

    have no idea?

    As soon as this remark came out, Kari and Tal Zhuoma showed expressions of disbelief, thinking that Tang Jiumin might not want to tell them the clues.

    Kari immediately looked at Tang Jiumin with menacing eyes, and at the same time asked in a slightly persuasive tone: "Tang Jiumin, now it's not like robbing the orcs to snatch the rewards, but to find the key, otherwise we will all die here  .¡±

    "You don't want to live, but you hurt me, then I will let you experience the taste of death in advance."

    Although Kari threatened Tang Jiumin, his attitude towards Tang Jiumin was much more polite than before.

    He recognized Tang Jiumin's ability.

    Tang Jiumin was extremely calm. He said: "I found a scroll similar to a curse from the study of the city lord. That's how Sola died."

    Sola?

    Hearing this, both Kari and Tal Zhuoma were surprised for a moment. They remembered that the city lord who hadn't turned into a monster just now said that Sola had been controlled by someone.

    so¡­¡­

    The two looked at Tang Jiumin's eyes, and they were vigilant.

    Tang Jiumin had a panoramic view of the reactions of the two, but he did not explain how he controlled Sola, and continued to mention: "Do you think it is normal for the commander of the guards to die in the city lord's study? Especially when the city lord left with the guards,  And Sola must have seen the castellan."

    "I said I don't know, naturally these are all my guesses."

    When a few people were talking, the monster over there suddenly let out a roar.

    The three of them turned their heads to look at the past one after another, their expressions changed drastically.

    "Roar¡ª¡ª!"

    With a roar, the monster rushed towards Roberto with big strides, and the ax in Roberto's hand had several small cracks on the entire axe.

    This ax used by Roberto for combat is not an ordinary axe, but the weapon of the previous orc leader.

    However, now it loses to the monster's claws in terms of hardness?

    "cut¡­¡­"

    Roberto raised the ax again, held the handle of the ax with both hands, and slashed at the monster rushing up. He didn't retreat, but stepped forward with one foot, taking half a step.

    "Let me see if your head is harder, or my ax is harder, you, evil monster!"

    With this good battle ax in hand, although Roberto was not sure that he would be able to defeat the monster, he could at least delay the battle.

    Boom!  !  !

    The monster's right hand had already caught the battle axe.

    "Hiss"

    Tang Jiumin heard the voices of many people, and the expressions on their faces told everything. They all thought that the battle ax would be torn apart by monsters, after all, that was how Sola was torn apart by monsters just now.

    Tang Jiumin has been observing the monster, he should be the only one who is not worried.

    Sure enough.

    When the monster "caught" the battle axe, it made a tearing movement, but unfortunately, it tried several times, but failed to tear the battle ax further.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Beside Tang Jiumin, Kari let out a cry of surprise when he saw it, and then he narrowed his eyes slightly, carefully looking at the battle ax in Robert's hand.

    He suddenly asked Tang Jiumin, "I think that ax looks familiar. Is that the city lord rewarded you after you killed the orc leader?"

    Tang Jiumin nodded slightly.

    "That's right."

    His answer drew the astonished eyes of Kari and Tal Dolma.

    What the hell is going on with this guy, that he casually gave away the rewards he got from the system through untold hardships, not only that, but also gave it to the people in the dungeon?  !

    Tal Zhuoma showed a strange expression, he said slowly: "Tang Jiumin, what on earth are you thinking?"

    Tang Jiumin started?Frowning, as if thinking about something, he didn't answer.

    At this moment, the monster broke through Robert's defense and bit Robert's arm, causing Robert to let out a cry of pain.

    "Hiss"

    "Damn guy"

    A few seconds ago.

    Robert Lott thought that if the ax fell, he could cut off the monster's arm with one axe, but he didn't expect the monster to dodge quickly at a critical moment.

    So, Roberto's blow didn't hit the monster's arm, and it missed.

    However, the monster would not give Robert Lott time to react. When he saw the arm that was close at hand, he bent down slightly without hesitation, and the tongue in his mouth shot out, penetrating Robert Lott's arm.

    Now, Robert Lott had to find a way to break free, because he found that the monster was sucking blood from his wound through its tongue.

    damn it!

    But even at this time, Roberto was not as careful as he was with the monster just now, but raised his arm with difficulty, and took the battle ax with his left hand.

    Then, he fiercely stabbed the monster's chest with the tip of the axe.

    Immediately, this non-identical battle ax broke through the monster's defense and directly penetrated the monster's chest.

    "Clam¡ª¡ª!"

    With a roar, Roberto drew out his battle ax fiercely, and stabbed again.

    "Roar¡ª¡ª!!!"

    The monster instinctively let out a painful roar.

    Because of the pain, the monster finally raised its head and stopped sucking blood, but it also aimed at Roberto.

    "die¡­¡­"

    The monster said a word vaguely, and then, it suddenly ignored Robert and hugged Robert, no matter how much Robert struggled, the monster did not let go.

    Immediately afterwards, amidst the roar of the monster's anger, it lifted Robert up high and smashed it down on a sharp stone on the ground next to it.

    Just like smashing a watermelon, Robert Rott was smashed on the spot.

    Robert Roth hit his head on it, fainted, and remained motionless.

    The monster walked in front of Robert Lott. Under such circumstances, Huo Shen tried his best to shoot a few arrows in an attempt to stop the monster, but from just now until now, Huo Shen's cold arrows were no pain to the monster.

    It walked up to the fainted Roberto.

    At this moment, Kari, who was not far away, suddenly said to Tang Jiumin, "Are you still not making a move?"

    Tang Jiumin gave Kari a cold look.

    Carrie added: "You gave Robert that tomahawk, and the fellow was sure of you, and said you'd come over."

 Text Chapter 91 Father and Son (3)

    Kari's remarks were intentional.

    He wanted to know why Tang Jiumin was willing to give the battle ax he got from killing the orc leader to a dungeon npc. Was there any clue in it that he didn't know?

    In fact, all along, Kari didn't think Tang Jiumin was strong in combat. At most, he just thought that this guy had a good brain. But when he saw Sola and thought that the other party had won the orc leader before, Kari was very curious about the specific strength of the other party.

    It doesn't refer to Tang Jiumin's own strength, but what kind of props Tang Jiumin has on him.

    After Kari finished speaking, he waited for Tang Jiumin to rush up to save people.

    However, to his great disappointment, Tang Jiumin remained motionless and had no intention of rushing forward at all.

    Tang Jiumin looked indifferent, with exactly the same expression as at the beginning.

    He glanced at Kari, who was deliberately provoking him, and suddenly showed a touch of playfulness.

    "I think who am I, you should be very clear, we all come from one place, do you think I will be stupid?"

    Kari looked like he was watching a good show, but at this moment his face darkened instantly.

    Tang Jiumin looked away again and looked towards the monster and Roberto.

    Tang Jiumin gave the battle ax to Robert Lott, naturally to increase his own help. In this dungeon, the Robert Lott he met is equivalent to a local chivalrous man, and he will not ignore the dangers in the city  .

    However, he fought with the opponent before, and the opponent trusted him, so he would naturally obey his arrangements at critical moments.

    Just like now.

    Tang Jiumin had no fluctuations in his heart, as long as everything was to achieve the ultimate goal, the process was not important.

    Just like now

    But Tang Jiumin doesn't move, but it doesn't mean others don't.

    Seeing the injured monster, Tal Zhuoma approached cautiously while preparing to strike.

    At this time, Tal Zhuoma has certain confidence in attacking monsters. He even thinks that the risk of attacking monsters at this time is very small. Once he successfully kills the monster turned from the city lord, he is likely to get a generous reward.

    In any case, with such a rare opportunity, Tal Zhuoma will not just let it go.

    Tal Zhuoma's approach made the monster raise its head, and its all-white eyeballs looked at the approaching guy.  But Tal Zhuoma saw that he was being watched by the monster, so he didn't continue to move forward, but stopped and stared at the monster.

    Both sides made no further movements, as if engaging in a silent confrontation.

    At this time, Tal Zhuoma dared not take the risk of rushing up. He was not an idiot. If he was injured by a monster, he might be infected with the blood poison prompted by the system.

    Therefore, he did not rush to fight for a long time.

    On the other hand, the monster did not turn around to attack Tal Zhuoma, but turned around again and kicked hard, and everyone immediately heard the crisp bone sound.

    The monster stepped on the left leg of Robert Lott lying on the ground, breaking the opponent's left leg.

    Distorted.

    That leg was like a broken branch. When the monster lifted its foot, everyone saw Roberto's thigh and calf, which were completely bent at a strange angle.

    Immediately afterwards, the monster stepped on Roberto.

    The right leg is exactly the same as the left leg.

    At this time, Tal Zhuoma's eyes flickered slightly, revealing a fiery light in his eyes.

    It seems that his chance is coming.

    Wait a little longer, and when the monster concentrates on killing Robert, he can take the opportunity to rush up and attack. It is best to kill him with one blow and get the monster's killing reward.

    Therefore, Tal Zhuoma held his breath again and continued to wait.

    The monsters are indeed killing Tal Zhuoma, and they are getting more and more cruel.

    Just now it stepped on the monster's legs abruptly, and at this moment, it stepped on Roberto's stomach directly.

    Burst Robert Lott's stomach with one foot.

    In an instant, blood, gastric juice, and intestines flowed out, and the kick resulted in the fainting Roberto.

    However, this monster still did not stop killing Robert.

    The legs were crippled, the stomach exploded, and in the next step, the monster lifted its feet and pointed at Roberto's head.

    The monster raised its foot and was about to step on it, crushing Robert's head, but at this moment, the monster stopped its foot suddenly.

    Tal Zhuoma was still looking for an opportunity, when suddenly out of the corner of his eye he saw a figure appearing from behind the monster, approaching quickly towards the back of the monster, he took a closer look, and his expression was a bit unsightly

    it's Tianichi Matsushita!

    This guy came out of nowhereCome, rush forward, revealing the dagger on your right hand.

    snort.

    Tianyi Matsushita was also staring at the monster just now, and thanks to Robert Lott, the unlucky ghost, the monster's chest was completely torn open, with dark green blood continuously flowing out of it, and the organs inside could already be seen.

    No matter what, the monster was transformed by the city owner, that is, it was a person before, and its tolerance limit should not be much higher than that of humans.

    Matsushita Tianyi realized this earlier than anyone else, and he hid it early, just for this time, when the monster was seriously injured, he used his power to quickly approach.

    Facing the monster that tore Sora apart alive, Matsushita Tianyi was confident that he would kill him with one blow. This was because he had his own reliance, which was the c-level dagger in his hand.

    The dagger has its own additional effect, and the damage caused by the backstab will be three times that of a normal dagger.

    Tianyi Matsushita felt that as long as he successfully performed a backstab on the monster, especially aiming at the part of the monster's chest and backstabbing from the back, the lethality would definitely be three times stronger.

    Robert Lott is on the rise, and he is even about to step on Robert Lott's head again.

    At this time, Matsushita Tianyi had already appeared, only two or three meters away from the monster. He raised his dagger, aimed at the back of the monster, and made a stabbing motion!

    Matsushita Tianyi showed a smug smile in advance.

    Is it about to succeed?

    In the distance, Kari's eyes were as cold as death. Unexpectedly, Matsushita Tianichi, who was suspected of being the murderer, appeared.

    Just when Tal Zhuoma and others around thought that Matsushita Tianyi was going to succeed, an accident suddenly appeared.

    The next moment, facing the monster in the direction of Roberto, it turned its head, turned a full 180 degrees, and turned its entire head to Matsushita Tianichi, who was only less than one meter behind him.

    Matsushita turned pale with shock.

    Matsushita's mind was empty for a second.

    He wanted to attack the monster sneakily, and thought he had the best time, but in fact, Matsushita Tianyi hid in the crowd in a low-key manner at first, and didn't dare to stand out.

    However, after Matsushita Tianyi saw the powerful Kari, he suddenly changed his mind.

    What's more, the monster-like boss of the city lord is right in front of him, leaving him a great opportunity for a sneak attack. Matsushita Tianyi, who was stimulated by Karui, suddenly had the idea of ??a sneak attack.

    As long as you take down this monster, you will definitely get the highest reward.

    Matsushita Tianyi's face was filled with a sinister smile that was about to succeed in a sneak attack, but the monster's 180-degree turned face was already in front of Matsushita Tianyi.

 Text Chapter 92 Father and Son (4)

    The monster suddenly bared its teeth, opened its mouth wide, and pools of saliva fell on the ground.

    At the same time, the monster raised his left hand and aimed at Matsushita Tianichi.

    "No, no¡ª!" Matsushita stared wide-eyed, looking at the monster in panic, the complacent expression on his face faded, and was replaced by unwillingness.

    The monster pierced Matsushita Tianyi's chest with one claw.

    Similar to shredding Sola before, even simpler, just like piercing through thin paper, the monster pierced Matsushita's entire chest with his left claw.

    The entire left hand was covered with blood, and when the monster pierced through, a large puddle of blood rushed out, looking very bloody.

    "" Matsushita opened his mouth, and mouthfuls of blood spit out from his mouth, but he couldn't utter a word.

    At this moment, his whole body was hung on the left hand of the monster.

    Not too far away, Tal Zhuoma saw Matsushita Tianyi's unlucky chest pierced by a monster, but there was a look of joy in his eyes.

    Great, Tianyi Matsushita did not succeed, but it was Tianyi Matsushita's "effort" that made Tal Zhuoma see that his opportunity had come.

    Tianyi Matsushita is hung on the monster's left hand, but currently only the right hand can be used, which is indeed a great opportunity for him.

    kill.

    The city lord boss. The reward for killing the opponent will eventually fall into his pocket. It is really thanks to Matsushita Tianyi for being so "righteous" and rushing up to give the monster the head. On the contrary, it is cheap  he.

    Tal Zhuoma began to act.

    He didn't rush in the previous direction, but went around to the other side.

    Because Matsushita Tianyi rushed from the direction where Tal Zhuoma was, just now, he was facing the back of the monster, but at this time

    No one expected that the monstrous city lord would turn his head 180 degrees. His body didn't turn this way, but his head and hands could turn their angles strangely.

    However, it can be seen that the monster is about to turn its head back at this moment, and its actions at this moment are not as flexible as when it was facing the front.

    Tal Zhuoma felt his chance had come.

    Going around to the other side, Tal Zhuoma suddenly rushed towards the monster. The direction he was charging now was located on the left side of the monster. After all, Matsushita Tianichi was still attached to the monster's left claw.

    One after another.

    In just a few seconds, Tal Zhuoma was already close to the monster, less than two meters away from the monster.

    The monster felt Tal Zhuoma's attack, and when the scimitar in Tal Zhuoma's hand slashed at it with a violent sound of piercing through the air, the monster made a movement.

    It hadn't been able to turn the whole body and head to the same position, but it raised its left paw in time, slanted sideways, and turned most of Matsushita's body to the charging Tal Zhuoma.

    The machete fell directly on Matsushita Tianyi's body.

    With this blow, Tal Zhuoma exerted great strength, and the scimitar instantly penetrated more than half of Matsushita's body, blood flew everywhere, and Matsushita died immediately.

    At the same time, the monster used Matsushita to defend against Tal Zhuoma's attack, and it had turned around, facing Tal Zhuoma.

    It raised its right paw and violently lifted Tal Zhuoma into the air.

    Boom!  !  !

    Tal Zhuoma clutched his chest, half kneeling on the ground not far away.

    "Ahem"

    Careless, Tal Zhuoma didn't expect that this monster was already like this, and it was really unexpected to have such a flexible response.

    ""

    Thinking of this, Tal Zhuoma clutched his chest, looked down, and found three deep scars on his chest.

    No wonder it hurts so much!

    damn it!

    On the one hand, Tal Zhuoma was very unwilling, and on the other hand, he was terrified, because the three scars left on his chest at the moment were not because of the monster's mercy, but because at the critical moment, he activated the knight badge, using the defensive effect  Counteracted the monster's fatal attack on him.

    Obviously, if the effect of the knight badge is not activated, he will end up with that unlucky guy Matsushita Tianyi at this moment.

    Thoughts in Tal Zhuoma's mind were chaotic, but only a second or two later, his eyes widened and his pupils constricted.

    The monster shook off Tianichi Matsushita hanging from its left paw, and walked towards Tal Zhuoma!

    No¡ª¡ª!

    Tal Zhuoma struggled to stand up, but he was a little wobbly. He still suffered a lot of injuries, and he felt more or less pain all over his body when he stood up.He can't let the monster get close, it will kill him!

    The monster had just taken a few steps, but Tal Zhuoma accidentally tripped again and took half a step forward instead.

    Just when there was a look of despair on Tal Zhuoma's face.

    However, Huo Shen rescued Tal Zhuoma in time at this critical moment.

    He has been using bows and arrows to shoot monsters, but unfortunately it didn't have much effect.

    But Huo Shen's shooting this time is different from the previous few times.

    Huo Shen shot with a special arrow, an explosive arrow.

    His aim is good.

    When the monster took two steps forward, the explosive arrow hit the monster's body precisely, and the arrow immediately caused a small explosion.

    Some flames even ignited on the monster's body because of this, and the injuries on its body worsened. The large wound on the chest made the scalp numb even for the timid.

    If Matsushita Tianyi is still alive, he will find that his guess is right after seeing this scene.

    No matter how powerful the monster is, it will eventually turn from a human into a monster, and Tang Jiumin also mentioned that it might be a curse that controlled the city lord and turned the city lord into a monster.

    No matter how powerful an existence is, it cannot exceed its carrier too much.

    The explosive arrow exploded once.

    The monster's injuries worsened. It didn't continue to trouble Tal Zhuoma at this moment, and even took several steps back.

    "Roar¡ª¡ª!"

    Injured by the explosive arrow, the monster turned to look at Huo Shen, and let out an angry roar at Huo Shen.

    It didn't move.

    The next second, behind the monster, at some point, Kari circled behind the monster from a distance, and he was ready.

    Activate the enhanced heavy punch, a huge energy is attached to the fist, and hits the monster!

    Because the tragic end of the previous few people is still there, when Kari rushed over, he was already mentally prepared in advance: the monster would respond to his attack in time.

    as expected.

    For a second, the monster didn't seem to respond, but when Kari's powerful fist was about to hit it, the monster did react.

    It stretched out its right paw, clenched it into a fist, and directly met the fist that Kari threw.

    Huge power was transmitted back to the body along the arms of the two people.

    As a result, the monster's right arm suffered a huge impact. The blood vessels in the right arm burst, and the entire arm looked bloodstained.  However, the monster withstood Kari's punch.

    As for Kari, with the protection of a glove, his right arm is fine.  But the power between the fists bounced back and flew far away.

 Text Chapter 93: Father and Son (5)

    Karui just flew out, and Huo Shen's arrows shot at the monster one after another. After continuous shooting, one of them finally hit the monster's eyes.

    The eyeball burst, and dark green blood flowed out.

    "Roar!!!"

    The monster roared angrily. With its right hand, it slammed the arrow in its eye and threw it on the ground. Then it turned and looked at Huo Shen.

    Even though the monster has only one eye and it is all white, but looking at Huo Shen at this moment, everyone who observes it can feel its hatred for Huo Shen.

    "Roar!!!"

    "Roar!"

    "Roar!"

    ""

    After Robert Lott, Matsushita Tianyi, Tal Zhuoma, and Kari lost one after another, before they knew it, many monsters from the City Lord's Mansion had already rushed nearby.

    Fortunately, there were guards and prisoners who participated in the defense of the city. They took up weapons to fight the monsters one after another, so the monsters did not come to their side for a long time.

    "Roar!!!"

    The monster roared one after another.

    The nearby monsters responded one after another, letting out bursts of roars, and then, a large number of monsters were separated from the large group of monsters.

    They seem to have received the order of the monster-turned city lord, and entered a certain state of rage, aiming at a position, and charging together.

    Completely ignoring the guards and prisoners blocking the gap, facing Huo Shen's position, they rushed towards Huo Shen regardless, ignoring the people who blocked them on the road.

    Most of the monster's hatred is concentrated on Huo Shen.

    At this moment, Tal Zhuoma rushed forward from the side of the monster, and the monster's reaction was a step slower this time. It raised its left hand and made a blocking posture, trying to block Tal Zhuoma's bend.  knife.

    The monster's prediction was wrong.

    Because Tal Zhuoma didn't draw out the scimitar until his left hand was attached to the monster's left arm.

    He made a movement, stretched out his left hand, and stuck it to Matsushita Tianyi who was hanging on the monster's left arm. This guy was already a dead body.

    "Fuck, what the hell is this guy doing?!" Not far away, Kari was puzzled by Tal Zhuoma's behavior.

    The same is true for Tang Jiumin, but Tang Jiumin didn't look at it for a few seconds, and then returned his attention to the monster next to him, and then looked vaguely at someone not far away.

    Only Huo Shen, he thought of something, and his face was a little ugly.  He opened his mouth just now, but immediately after a large number of monsters rushed up, Huo Shen immediately put all his attention in front of him, and he instantly forgot what he wanted to say just now.

    In the next second, Tal Zhuoma used his natural ability, and a touch of ecstasy burst into his eyes.

    coming!

    Not far away, both Kari and Tang Jiumin saw it. As Matsushita's entire body shriveled up, as if losing moisture, the aura on Tal Zhuoma's body became inexplicably stronger.

    What kind of ability is this?

    Kari and Tang Jiumin saw Tal Zhuoma use this terrifying ability for the first time, and their faces changed.

    Tang Jiumin's eyes flickered.

    I didn't expect Tal Zhuoma to have the ability to hide. If the other party didn't expose it at this time, but targeted them without knowing it

    This scene reminded Tang Jiumin.

    Sure enough, because it is impossible to know who the players in the same copy are in advance, basically no one knows each other, and they don't know each other's respective powers.

    It is best to be careful, after all, it is not guaranteed that some players have the hole cards of the Jedi reversal.

    Even Tang Jiumin himself is the same, there are still some props that can play an important role that have not been used yet.

    At this time, Tal Dolma had already sucked Matsushita Tianichi dry, and the corpse hanging on the monster's arm turned into a mummy, which looked particularly small compared to the huge monster.

    However, Tal Zhuoma took this opportunity to be strengthened.

    brush¡ª¡ª

    Tal Zhuoma drew out the scimitar at once, slashed at the monster's right hand, and directly cut off the monster's right arm.

    Compared with all the people who fought against the monster before, including Tal Zhuoma himself, his attack this time was the easiest, because he broke through the defense and cut off the monster's right hand.

    For this reason, when Tal Zhuoma was in a strengthened state, his emotions became more excited, because it meant that his strength had been strengthened enough to deal with monsters.

    He has the strength to kill monsters, and this reward, which is very rich at first glance, belongs to him!

      Tal Zhuoma didn't feel any problems, but at this moment, he saw the ground darken out of the corner of his eye, and then a sharp pain spread from his head to his whole body!

    When Tal Zhuoma didn't notice, the monster's huge head bit off at Tal Zhuoma, and bit Tal Zhuoma's head with one bite.

    The monster-like city lord has a huge body, and when he opened his mouth, it opened like a bloody mouth, successfully biting most of Tal Zhuoma's head in one bite.

    Tal Zhuoma felt a sharp pain one second, and his consciousness stopped the next second: the monster's bloody mouth covered his head, and then there was no more.

    Kari and Tang Jiumin saw a very disgusting scene.

    Tal Zhuoma's head was bitten off by the monster, and the brains and brains in his head exploded on the spot, and a lot of them flowed out from the monster's giant mouth.

    Not only that.

    After the monster bit off Tal Zhuoma's head, he flicked his left hand, and threw out Matsushita, who was already so shriveled and out of shape, and the direction was facing Kari who was rushing over.

    Kari: ""

    He didn't have time to dodge at all, and was thrown back by the corpse head-on.

    And the monster, in front of everyone, suddenly spewed out some dark green liquid from the broken right arm just now, and then grew some granulation from it.

    In a few seconds, these granulation sprouts grow rapidly and intertwine to form a scalp-numbing "meat twist", and then, the surface of these intertwined tendons secretes a light green color that is lighter than dark green  The liquid slowly forms an arm under the lubrication of the liquid.

    In less than a dozen seconds, the monster's left arm regenerated, and Tal Zhuoma broke out before dying and caused damage to the monster, which was easily wiped out.

    grass!

    Rao is a person like Kari who was very confident at the beginning and is still relatively confident until now. When he saw the monster like an unbeatable Xiaoqiang, he also began to have the idea of ??asking for help.

    Proud as Kari, he completely abandoned his previous plan at this time, he turned his head and saw the guy who had hardly moved since Matsushita's sneak attack.

    "Are you still watching the show?"

    "If we're all dead, you won't be able to live. Could it be that you brought this idiot and that Sola here to expose the Santo? Hurry up and think of a way!"

    At this time, Kari didn't dare to step forward easily.

    Even if he causes damage to the monster, it only takes a short time for the monster to recover. Of course, there may be a certain limit to this regenerative ability, but Kari doesn't want to risk his life to try it out.

 Text Chapter 94: Father and Son (6)

    Not far away, Tang Jiumin heard Karui's anxious words, and Tang Jiumin had been paying attention to the movement of the monster and a person not far away.

    "There is a way." Tang Jiumin said.

    "There is a way to say it quickly! Don't pant!" Kari had no hope at first, but when he heard such an answer unexpectedly, he finished speaking quickly.

    Fuck, Tang Jiumin is really not in a hurry when it comes to life and death. Kari thought that Tang Jiumin showed disdain for him because Tang Jiumin looked down on him.

    Of course Kari thinks this person is quite arrogant, but it is different now. Kari thinks this is completely Tang Jiumin's character. After all, he is still so slow in the face of the threat of monsters.

    simply

    Kari wanted to punch someone.

    And at this moment, Kari heard Tang Jiumin speak again.

    The other party said, "But I need a little time, and the premise needs to make the monster more violent."

    After hearing this, Kari was very angry. He felt that these two requests made by Tang Jiumin were simply forcing him to take risks.

    "Are you sure?" Kari suppressed his anger, but his tone still couldn't hide his anger.

    "Sure, as you said, if I cheat you, I will cheat myself next, and I won't make fun of this kind of thing." Tang Jiumin heard the other party's anger and replied.

    Kari: ""

    His face changed again and again, and finally he said: "Leave me the matter of delaying time and angering monsters, which is fine, but this is not enough for a berserker inheritance. I need your knight badge, and it is impossible to let  I put my life on the line to get this done."

    "no problem."

    Tang Jiumin agreed quite happily, took off the knight badge decisively, and threw it directly to Kari.

    Immediately afterwards, Tang Jiumin took out the potion that he was forcibly bought in the camp, and he reminded Kari: "There are also cardiotonic potions, take it firmly!"

    After Kari heard it, he subconsciously raised his head and caught it. At the same time, his gloomy face eased a lot.

    Originally, Tang Jiumin gave the knight badge quite happily just now, but it made Kari suspicious. He always felt that the other party was too cooperative, and there was some conspiracy.

    However, Tang Jiumin was willing to give him life-saving props such as the heart booster, which showed that the other party also put their hopes on this method.

    The reason why Kari thinks so is that he knows that Tang Jiumin has only experienced a dungeon once, such players can not get many mind crystals, and they don't have many mind crystals to buy potions.

    I bought it for critical life-saving purposes.

    Seeing that Tang Jiumin took out all the life-saving things, Kari immediately suppressed the suspicion that had just arisen, and prepared to do as Tang Jiumin asked.

    Delay time and provoke monsters.

    On the other side, after Tang Jiumin threw Karui a booster, he turned around and walked in a nearby direction.

    Previous professional experience allowed Tang Jiumin to judge that Karui would definitely cooperate with his plan after receiving his booster. This is human nature and never unexpected.

    Having been in contact with the nightmare for a period of time, Tang Jiumin has a little judgment on everyone.

    But Kari is a proud person. This kind of person looks down on anyone, but he doesn't want to look down on himself.

    So as long as he is not helpless in the face of monsters, he can still maintain this promise.

    Of course, he didn't lie to Kari either, because he did have a way to kill the monster, and it was the only way he could think of so far.

    Next, he needs to complete the key step of the plan.

    Tang Jiumin first walked up to a dead soldier nearby, and picked up a water bag from him.

    At this time, he looked at Lencis who was not far away. The other party had been out of shape since the release of the prisoner caused the disaster, and even now he still looks out of his mind.

    However, the other party has been staring at the monster that the city lord has turned into, and it seems that he really hopes that someone will solve it.

    Seeing this, Tang Jiumin's eyes flickered slightly, but the other party didn't notice his movements, which saved a lot of trouble.

    So, Tang Jiumin took the water bag that he brought with him, walked over there, and walked to the side of Lencis.

    "Lances."

    "Here, City Lord, no, monster, how can it be eliminated? Several people have died on our side, and they are all powerful strangers among you." Lencis looked at Tang Jiumin, his expression clearly showing worry  .

    Tang Jiumin looked towards the monster. Karui had already begun to get closer to the monster, but at this moment he was mainly delaying time, and he did not rush to fight the monster easily.

    &nbspTang Jiumin withdrew his gaze and said to Lencis next to him: "We have lost several people now. With Karui and I's ability, it is impossible to kill monsters, but there is someone who can."

    Rencis immediately blurted out and asked, "Who?!"

    "only you."

    "What's this?"

    At this time, Tang Jiumin handed Lencis a letter, which was the letter he had discovered the relationship between the city lord and Lencis before.

    "Just look at it first and you'll understand."

    Rencis opened the letter suspiciously, and within a short while, the worry on his face was completely replaced by a shocked expression.

    Rencis pursed his lips, trying to say something, but in extreme shock, Rencis couldn't utter a word for a long time.

    "I know what you want to say. No matter what, there is an inseparable blood relationship between him and you. You should have noticed before that when he approached us, he could have killed you, but at the most critical moment, he  But it stopped."

    "Look at the people behind, which one is he soft on?"

    "And in the subsequent battles, you should have seen that every time he approaches your side, he will stop instead and turn away from where you are."

    Tang Jiumin looked at Lencis and said, "This shows that his consciousness still exists, so he instinctively wants to protect you."

    Rencis: ""

    At this moment, his mind was in a mess like a pot of porridge.

    Tang Jiumin handed Lencis a water bag and told him: "This is the holy water that I have treasured for a long time. It is specially used to deal with this kind of evil method. If you can pour the holy water on the castellan, it will surely restore the castellan's consciousness and save the castellan.  All of us, save the whole city."

    When Lencis heard this, he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, no matter what relationship he has with me, it's about the whole city, I'll give it a try no matter what."

    Lencis decisively took the water bag in Tang Jiumin's hand, then turned to look at the monster.

    Complicated eyes.

    The monster's hatred value is now slowly transferred to Kari's side. In his deliberate combat actions, the monster gradually becomes irritable, which is intuitively reflected in the power of attacking him.

    More and more violent.

    And Kari has used two knight badges in a short period of time, yes, two, and now the third knight badge has been used for more than half of the time.

    The third knight badge was thrown into Kari's hand by Huo Shen after hearing the conversation between Tang Jiumin and Kari just now.

 Text Chapter 95 Father and Son (7)

    "Heh heh"

    Even though he had issued three knight badges in a row, Kari already had many wounds on his body at this time, and even his entire skin was close to dark red, and the sweat all over his body was like a waterfall.

    The knight badge has a lot of restrictions, the most obvious being time.

    However, although Kari has a tendency to run out of energy, his overall aura is different.

    After losing blood, Kari lowered his head slightly to pant, and waited.

    After his first copy, he learned and awakened his power from the clown.

    The more blood loss, the higher the resistance, the stronger the recovery ability, and the smaller the pain perception.

    Kari has already begun to feel that his combat effectiveness has been constantly rising.

    But even so, I still couldn't cause any serious injuries to the monsters, at best they were only a little traumatic

    Moreover, in the current monster-like state of the city lord, some of the minor injuries it received are completely minor problems, and will not affect the monster's combat ability at all.

    Kari is currently improving his combat effectiveness, but he is not necessarily very happy.

    This is almost his limit, but it still didn't cause too much damage to the monster. Before that, Tal Zhuoma suddenly erupted, and he didn't know if it was a prop or something else

    Kari distanced himself from the monster again, and at this moment, Tang Jiumin came back.

    Kari immediately said: "Tang Jiumin, how are you preparing?!"

    Compared with the anxious Karui, Tang Jiumin still seemed calmer in such a situation. He said calmly: "No, we still need to make the monster a little more anxious. It's not good at this level."

    "Fuck! If you lie to me, I will kill you."

    "Well, no problem."

    In this regard, Kari couldn't help but swear, and then Kari took out a red syringe filled with some kind of liquid.

    This is the blood burning agent he bought before entering the instance.

    Blood burning agent level c: All attributes increased by 10% for 3 minutes, after which all attributes were reduced by 50% for 10 minutes.

    Before entering the dungeon, Kari specially prepared several doses of blood-burning agents with the mind crystals he currently has in hand, so that if he encounters a similar situation, he can use the drugs to improve himself and explode a powerful combat power in a short time.

    The red needle was stuck on the arm, and the liquid inside was quickly injected into Karui's body, stimulating the body's abilities.

    Immediately afterwards, Kari began to rush towards the monster, this time he used the last skill of the gauntlet.

    His glove is a B-level weapon, no, strictly speaking, it is both a weapon and an armor, and the glove has a built-in skill, which can store energy for each attack, and it will explode once when it is full, 3 times per scene.

    In this dungeon, it has been used twice so far, so there is only one skill left in the glove.

    The energy of the glove is already full.

    After Kari injected the blood-burning agent, he rushed up and confronted the monster head-on. As soon as he came, he swung a blow with energy injected into his glove.

    He knew that the monster would definitely accept the attack, because this guy was beaten by him as if he was walking a dog. Although he didn't cause much damage to it, the monster still failed to hit him for a long time.

    Don't even think about it, the monster just wants to kill him when he sees an opportunity.

    Sure enough.

    Seeing Kari throwing his fist, the monster didn't intend to dodge. On the contrary, it also swung its fist and slammed it hard towards Kari.

    Fist to fist.

    When the powerful fists of the two sides clashed together, at this moment, a loud blasting sound erupted centered on the two fists.

    Click, click.

    Click, click

    The fists of both sides, and even the entire arm, were backlashed by the powerful force.

    The original wound on Kari's arm deteriorated again, and many wounds burst open on the entire arm in an instant, bleeding profusely.

    At the same time, the veins on Kari's arms swelled up very obviously, and even felt like they were popping out, as if they were only a second away from bursting.

    Kari felt a burst of unbearable pain spread from his fist against Hong to his entire arm, and he felt intermittent

    In the next second, Kari was so shocked that he flew backwards involuntarily, and took a dozen steps back to stabilize his body.

    And his right arm, now hanging down weakly, was completely numb.

    The monster on the other side was not much better, it was also knocked back again and again by this blow, even under the enhancement of Karui's blood-burning agent and gloves.With the blessing of energy, it suffered more serious injuries from this blow.

    The monster retreated a dozen steps in a row, and was almost overturned by the huge force of the glove.

    Just a little bit.

    The monster sat down on the ground before stabilizing its body, but its upper body leaned back.

    At the same time, its right arm, which had just regenerated, became bloody again at this moment, and like Karui, it temporarily lost consciousness.

    It had just been regenerated and was destroyed again.

    Not far from the monster and Karui, the powerful confrontation caught Tang Jiumin's attention.

    At this time, the monster stood up from the ground, roared angrily, and then rushed towards Kari.  And because Kari used all the blood burning agent in his hand, he still maintained the state of improving all attributes at this time, barely facing the city lord.

    For a while, it seemed that no one had much advantage, but if you looked closely, you would find that the monster had the upper hand.

    Kari and the monster, according to the current state, have been fighting, and the outcome is about 40-60.

    It's a pity that Kari can't maintain the current state forever.

    "There is not much time left for you. Now the monster has been driven to a very violent state. I have observed before that every time it is driven to a state of madness, it will obviously move away from your position."

    "Intentional or unintentional? I prefer that when the monster is in a state of rage, the city lord's consciousness will be more active and easier to awaken."

    It turned out that although Tang Jiumin didn't attack the monster, when Matsushita Tianyi and the others were actively attacking, he saw a problem that they didn't even notice.

    The main reason is that Tang Jiumin knew the relationship between the city lord and Lencis from the very beginning, so he paid special attention to the city lord's reaction to Lencis.

    A few seconds after Tang Jiumin's voice fell, Kari was slapped flying by the monster on the other side and fell to the ground.

    "Cough cough cough" Kari quickly used the cardiotonic medicine Tang Jiumin gave him to stabilize his injury.

    Seeing this, Tang Jiumin urged Lencis next to him: "This is the best time, I'm 60% sure, he won't kill you, take the holy water, and end all of this."

    Lensis squeezed the water bag in his hand, and slowly approached the berserk monster.

    Although at this time, Lencis already knew that the city lord was his biological father, but now the city lord is a monster, which looks very scary.

    The closer Lencis got, the more nervous he felt.

 Text Chapter 96: Father and Son (8)

    Because what he was facing was a monster that was killing people, not a person.

    At this moment, the monster was indeed in a very violent state. It was injured in many places by the sudden eruption of Kari, so it became very violent.

    And Kari has been blown away by it.

    The monster took a step forward, and was about to go in the direction where Kari fell, but it sensed that someone was approaching from the other side.

    He was attacked one after another, and suffered varying degrees of damage each time.

    It has already been learned by this group of people, that is, to deal with the guy who tried to sneak attack first, so as not to suffer more damage.

    The monster stopped, swiped and turned to look at Lencis who was trying to approach.

    Its eyes are very fierce, revealing a clear killing intent.

    "Hiss"

    After being stared at so suddenly, Rencis couldn't help but stop. He didn't dare to approach the monster that was already very close.

    horrible.

    Especially when he witnessed the monster killing several aliens in a row, it was a terrifying monster that couldn't be killed.

    Rencis' calf trembled a little.

    I don't know how long it has passed, or maybe only a dozen seconds have passed. Anyway, under such circumstances, Lencis can't judge the speed of time passing.

    Neither Rencis nor the monster moved, and they confronted each other silently.

    However, Lencis thought of what Tang Jiumin had told him repeatedly just now.

    He is the only one who can save everyone and the city.

    Lensis gritted his teeth, and started to take steps again, approaching the monster.

    The monster stared fiercely at Lencis while recovering from his injuries. As Lencis got closer, the killing intent revealed by the monster became more and more obvious.

    Not far away, Kari was sitting on the ground. Although he was stabilizing his injury with a cardiotonic, he was very weak due to the negative effect of the blood burning agent.

    Seeing that the monster had shifted its target, Kari didn't force himself to get up immediately, but quickly sat on the ground to recover.

    but¡­¡­

    "Tang Jiumin is letting that Lencis go to die, buy me some time?" Kari muttered, thinking that Tang Jiumin was too foolish, first let him fight the monster desperately, and then let the aborigines go to die in front of the monster.

    Opening his mouth in a daze made a group of people be fooled by him, but there was no way to refute it. After all, after Luan Graves, until now, this guy has indeed counted every step accurately.

    For the first time, Kari deeply realized that having a smart head can sometimes be more useful than powerful combat power.

    After all, Tang Jiumin's strength is far inferior to his own.

    "Huh? Haven't done anything yet? What's going on?"

    Not far away, Lensis was slowly approaching the monster, getting closer and closer.

    From ten meters away to within five meters.

    When Lensis walked up to the monster tremblingly and fearfully but firmly, something unexpected happened to him.

    The monster unexpectedly took a step back.

    Rencis was surprised, Kari was surprised, many people were surprised when they saw this scene, only Tang Jiumin showed a not-so-obvious smile after seeing it.

    A relaxed smile

    However, Lensis didn't notice that his attention was now focused on the monster in front of him.  If Tang Jiumin hadn't taken out the letter, Lencis would never have thought that the parasitic body of the monster in front of him would be his biological father.

    And the other party was the chief culprit who killed his companion and the person he liked.

    At this moment, Lencis couldn't say how he felt, but he knew that he had to stop the opponent no matter what, lest the entire city be destroyed by the opponent.

    Rencis took the courage to take another step forward.

    The monster took another step back, not only that, the monster suddenly covered its head, showing a painful expression, and even let out a painful roar, but Lencis heard the voice of the city master from the mixed roar.

    it works!

    Tang Jiumin was right!

    Because of the monster's reaction, Lencis became bolder and quickened his pace to approach the Santo. This time, he was about to walk up to the Santo. However, at this moment, the monster suddenly stretched out his left hand and slapped Lencis down!

    In the sight of Lencis, he suddenly saw the monster's left hand, and he stopped in a daze.

    A clear gust of palm wind hit Lensis's face, and his hands were already on the water bladder.

    At this time, the palm barely stopped on RenxiIn front of Si, only half a fist away, he slapped Lencis on the face.

    ""

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    The monster suddenly trembled all over.

    It covered its head with its hand, and even clasped its own head fiercely, drawing a few bloodstains, and then it kept shaking its head.

    Rencis looked at this scene in surprise, and then thought of what Tang Jiumin had told him.

    Up to now, Lencis has believed in everything Tang Jiumin told him, otherwise it would be impossible to explain the monster's reaction to him.

    So, Lencis immediately opened the water bag containing the holy water and poured the holy water on the monster.

    And, Lensis said loudly: "I don't know who you are, and I don't know if you are my father, but you are at least a city lord. If you still have consciousness, at least do something!!!"

    After speaking this paragraph.

    The monster on the opposite side miraculously stopped its frantic actions. When everyone was surprised and Lencis hadn't realized it, the monster reached out and gently placed it on Lencis' head.

    It lightly touched the top of Lencis' head with its hand, in the eyes of Tang Jiumin and Karui, it was like the kind touch of an elder to a younger generation.

    Kari couldn't help but widen his eyes in surprise, and quickly glanced at Tang Jiumin again.

    The other party looked calm, as if he had expected such a situation.

    Unexpectedly, Tang Jiumin said that there is a way, and he really didn't lie to him, but what is going on?

    As for Lencis, he first felt a little weight on his head, and was stunned for a moment before reacting, and couldn't help staring at the monster with wide eyes.

    The monster spoke, but this time it spoke with the voice of the city lord.

    "I've endured it for a long time, a long timeyou actually know."

    "I've been looking for you for a long time I specially bought you from the slums."

    "I shouldn't have let you go to the back garden. I should have stopped you. I thought you were coming to my study to find information beneficial to your organization."

    "I put the letter on the table and dispersed the guards. I just hope you can see this letter."

    "Unexpectedly, you went to the back garden and found the cellar"

    "No wonder I grew up in the city lord's mansion No wonder there was no guard at that time No wonder the guards didn't kill meFather?" Listening to the city lord's words, Lun  Sith's face became more and more shocked.

    "How many times have I thought of the scene where you and I met each other." The monster said, "But I never thought it would be like this."

    Rencis froze.

    And at this moment, a ray of light emanated from Lensis, and then a strong explosion erupted from Lensis, instantly sweeping Lensis and the monster in.

 Text Chapter 97 Father and Son (9)

    A very violent explosion.

    The people not far away were all affected by the air wave generated by the explosion, and they even had to take two or three steps back because of the air wave.

    ? Including Tang Jiumin.

    As for Kari, who was close to the monster and Lensis, he appeared steadily outside the fire wave generated by the explosion, because when the flames that were about to erupt appeared on Lensis, Kari had already left quickly.

    He wasn't even blown away by the blast, just a little further away.

    The explosion shook the ground.

    The surrounding buildings shook violently for a while, until the explosion ended, and then only a pile of flames remained in the center.

    Through the flames, Kari saw where Lencis and the monster were. They were no longer there. He looked down and saw two charred corpses.

    Don't even think about it, this is Lencis and the Santo.

    Kari couldn't help taking a breath, then suddenly thought of the key point, and looked back at Tang Jiumin.

    This guy is the one behind everything.

    "Did you prepare the bomb on Lensis before he passed?"

    Tang Jiumin looked at the mess on the ground with cold eyes, and replied indifferently: "That's right, the only weapon I can think of that can deal with that monster is this level of weapon."

    "Fortunately, I got a bomb from a kind person, and it can still be used in this nightmare."

    " After all, father and son met each other, so why don't you wait for the two of them to finish their relationship and then explode after they meet each other?" Kari didn't know why, but his tone was a little cold.

    "They already know each other." Tang Jiumin said.

    Just before the explosion just now, Tang Jiumin heard the system prompt that he had completed the hidden mission about the recognition of the city lord and Lencis father and son.

    Under Karui's gaze, Tang Jiumin shrugged and replied with a smile: "We shouldn't waste any more time, the bombing is very timely, isn't it?"

    Kari was speechless, but she always felt goosebumps all over her body.

    "You obviously hid the bomb on Lensis, but you gave Lensis the holy water to deal with the city lord. Where did you get the holy water? Is this double insurance? If the holy water doesn't work, use the bomb?" Cary  asked again.

    "And the holy water already works, doesn't it? Why use bombs?"

    In such a short period of time, Tang Jiumin arranged so many things without anyone noticing, with careful thinking and powerful methods.

    "There is no holy water."

    Tang Jiumin replied: "It's just a water bag."

    Tang Jiumin's answer froze Karui's face.

    However, Tang Jiumin looked at the flames while answering.

    After the explosion, as the flame gradually weakened, people could see the situation inside.

    "Wait a minute."

    Tang Jiumin narrowed his eyes slightly, suddenly interrupted what Karui was about to say, and walked towards the pieces of meat that had been blasted to pieces.

    Seeing this, Kari also walked over from a position not too far away.

    A bug crawling out of a piece of minced meat, very obvious.

    Compared with those normal bugs, this bug is too long, almost half a meter in length, like an oversized earthworm.

    Tang Jiumin stepped on the bug that was about to slip away, raised his ax and chopped it down, splitting the bug in half instantly.  Immediately afterwards, the two parts of the bug bounced a few times, lost its vitality, and straightened on the ground with a snap, losing its vitality.

    When Kari came over, he happened to see this scene, and he couldn't help asking: "Tang Jiumin, do you know this ghost thing?"

    "This should be what controls the city lord and turns him into a monster."

    As soon as Tang Jiumin's voice fell, the surviving players heard the prompts from the system.

    ¡ª¡ªThe controller of the blood poisonous natural disaster has been killed, and the blood corpse has lost its commander. It will no longer be affected by the controller and will not evolve further. Please continue to work hard and spend the remaining time.

    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, this little bug is the actual controller of the blood corpse, and as long as he is killed, the blood corpse can be prevented from becoming stronger, and it will be easier to pass the remaining time smoothly.

    Basically up to now, the tasks of the players have been completed.

    Cary said: "Up to now, the task has actually been completed. You are very good, and your overall strength is no worse than mine."

    He changed the subject and asked: "However, all of us have contributed to killing the city lord. Without my cooperation, you will not be able to complete your plan."

    Tang Jiumin WeiRaising her eyebrows, she heard that there was something in Kari's words, and waited for the other party to continue.

    Sure enough, Kari stated his purpose in the next second.

    The other party said, "Since we all have contributions, it's just how much credit we have, so we should distribute the spoils according to the number of people we have survived, and distribute according to the credit. I think the three of us will feel fair and there will be no conflicts over this.  dont you agree?"

    Huo Shen, who was walking by, couldn't help but look at Tang Jiumin after hearing Karui's words.

    At this time, Huo Shen's condition was not much better, he was already covered with injuries.

    The injuries on Huo Shen's body were not caused by the blood corpses, but in the process of avoiding the blood corpses, running and jumping back and forth near a long row of fences, and his injuries were caused by climbing over the fences.

    If it wasn't for the fact that after Tang Jiumin chopped down the bug with an ax just now, the blood corpses stopped berserk and became sluggish one by one, he probably wouldn't be able to hold on for long.

    Tang Jiumin didn't speak.

    And Kari couldn't help but ask: "Killing a monster is equivalent to completing the main task, and the monster is a boss, so it's impossible to kill it and get nothing, right? Didn't the system give you a reward?"

    Tang Jiumin glanced at Kari indifferently, and then took out two things from the system backpack.

    "this is yours."

    "this is for you."

    He threw two things to Kari and Huo Shen respectively.

    What was thrown to Kari was the inheritance of the puppet master, a b-level inheritance;

    And what was thrown to Huo Shen was a small bottle filled with red liquid, called Blood Poison Concentrate.

    Using this thing can quickly restore one's own vitality, and can regenerate the user's severed limbs. It is a very powerful medicinal item, but there will be a certain negative effect when using the thick blood poison slurry, that is, once the thick blood poison slurry is used,  The consciousness of the player will drop significantly in the copy used, and even make people lose consciousness for a short time.

    This thing will have a very serious impact on people's spiritual consciousness, even if it only has such an impact within a dungeon time, it is something Tang Jiumin doesn't need, even if its healing effect is very good.

    Tang Jiumin will not make himself less conscious when he has a choice, it is impossible for him.

    Cary held the puppet master's inheritance. He looked at Huo Shen and found that the other party showed a very happy expression.

    Carrie, however, was more skeptical.

    He asked: "These two things are all the things you get from killing the city lord. You gave us the things directly, and we don't even need to pick them? ?

 Text Chapter 98: Source of Disaster (1)

    Tang Jiumin looked at Kari blankly at this moment, sneered, and said, "Isn't it rare? After all, killing him doesn't mean completing the main storyline. It's just an additional option. How many rewards can there be?"

    "I think you have experienced one or two more dungeons than us, so you shouldn't be as unclear as a novice, or you are not good at math?"

    It's good that Tang Jiumin doesn't have a harsh tongue, but Karui's greedy questioning again and again made Tang Jiumin impatient, so he spoke very rudely.

    And Kari heard Tang Jiumin's answer at this moment. Although he was embarrassed by Tang Jiumin's vicious tongue, he didn't say a word.

    Kari has experienced two official nightmare dungeons. He secretly compared the rewards of the previous similar kills in his heart, and felt that, as Tang Jiumin said, this was already a very rich reward.

    He did not pursue the matter further.

    Of course, this is mainly because Tang Jiumin gave it honestly, otherwise Kari would probably do it next.

    Inheritance of b-level puppet master.

    Although this inheritance card cannot be used, after returning to the camp, he can trade it for the good quality things he needs.

    On the other side, Huo Shen was even more satisfied. He didn't even think that he could get such a good thing, because he actually played little role in the whole process of dealing with the monster.

    Huo Shen himself was not that kind of greedy person, but now he felt that Tang Jiumin was generous, even if the other party might hide rewards as Karui said, Huo Shen didn't intend to ask.

    It is enough.

    After the two collected the loot that Tang Jiumin had divided, they found that Tang Jiumin was dragging Robert's body away, and it seemed that he was going to the city.

    "Where are you dragging Robert's body?" Kari was puzzled.

    Tang Jiumin replied: "Go and find him a place to bury him."

    Regarding Tang Jiumin's answer, Kari sneered. He sneered and said, "Why, you still have some comrade-in-arms friendship with this aborigine who trusts you very much? Then why didn't you rescue him just now?"

    "Of course there is no friendship, but what should be done must be done."

    After Tang Jiumin finished speaking, he dragged away without waiting for Karui to continue asking.

    Kari: ""

    Seeing Tang Jiumin dragging the corpse away, the other two people were skeptical, but seeing Tang Jiumin leaving unhurriedly, they didn't follow.

    It seems that there is nothing wrong with it.

    The attitude of the other party does not seem to be important.

    Tang Jiumin dragged Robert's body away, with his back to the two of them, but at this moment, a look of shock appeared on his face, and this was the worst time he lost his composure in the entire dungeon.

    If Kari and Huo Shen saw Tang Jiumin's positive expression at this time, they would definitely not stay where they were, but chose to follow Tang Jiumin closely.

    Tang Jiumin's awakened power on the train was activated.

    No, it had already been activated on the train, but it wasn't until Tang Jiumin caused more than 50% of the side missions in the dungeon that his abilities began to work in the dungeon.

    The dungeon world in his eyes has completely changed.

    What Kari and the others saw was the city, but Tang Jiumin saw a dark ray of light shooting into the sky in the center of the city.

    This dungeon also has a deeply hidden culprit, which is secretly promoting all of this, and even the blood poisoning natural disaster actually appeared with the help of it.

    From the south gate to the outer city, from the outer city to the inner city.

    Tang Jiumin dragged the body to the gate of the City Lord's Mansion, then entered the City Lord's Mansion, and came to the back garden of the City Lord's Mansion where the cellar was hidden.

    Along the way, Tang Jiumin didn't meet any living people, and even the way he came was empty, and the closer he got to the back garden of the City Lord's Mansion, the color of the surrounding scene became lighter and lighter in his field of vision, and when he arrived in the City Lord's Mansion, the color gradually faded away.  It was close to black and white, and when we got near the three castles of the City Lord's Mansion, the colors of the surrounding scene changed to black and white.

    Until coming to the back garden where the cellar of the city lord's mansion is located, the scene here is even more strange and terrifying in the eyes of Tang Jiumin.

    It's not just a black and white scene, there are even black spots in many places, as big as a flowerpot, and a black spot the size of a fist is found.

    It's like the whole space is polluted.

    However, facing such a scene, Tang Jiumin did not show any fear. He dragged the corpse all the way to the door of the cellar. The door of the cellar was open, dark and inexplicably strange.

    Tang Jiumin dragged the corpse and walked down without any hesitation.After entering the cellar, he realized that the inside of the cellar was completely different from the outside of the door. There were colors in the cellar.

    Tang Jiumin dragged the body to the deepest part of the cellar, and saw the experimental site that had been mentioned by various clues before. This was a large laboratory with an altar inside.

    "I don't know what the unlucky city lord was thinking at the time. There was such a weird altar, and he thought it was an ordinary alchemy experiment?" Tang Jiumin saw the altar, and there was an uncomfortable sound.  breath, so he couldn't help complaining.

    Now, Tang Jiumin has arrived at the center of the laboratory. He glanced around, walked to a place with chairs, and first carefully wiped the chairs with the corpse's clothes.

    Immediately afterwards, Tang Jiumin put the corpse aside, sat on a chair, and looked up at the deepest part of the entire experimental altar. There seemed to be nothing there, but in Tang Jiumin's vision at this moment, there was a deformed monster there.

    Tang Jiumin sat for a while.

    There was no movement, as if he was the only living person in the center of the laboratory.

    He thought, at this point, the other party is still playing tricks, which is a little too much.

    Tang Jiumin stood up again, dragged a chair and a corpse, walked to the altar, then put the corpse on the altar, put down the chair, and faced the altar, looking as if he was talking to himself.

    "It's all here now, do you think your blood poisoning natural disaster can still succeed? It has already failed with the death of the city lord."

    When Tang Jiumin's voice fell, suddenly, the whole laboratory underwent a huge change. The light source above the head was faintly visible, and distorted figures began to appear one after another on the altar, as if some monster was about to emerge from it.

    Facing such a sudden change, normal people would be so frightened that they would run away.

    However, Tang Jiumin is not an ordinary person, not to mention his ability continues to ascertain the real laboratory situation for him at this time.  No one can deceive him, not even the unknown thing in the dark.

    Tang Jiumin just sat on the chair calmly, motionless, the sudden situation on the altar did not change his mood at all.

 Text Chapter Ninety-ninth Source of Disaster (2)

    He opened his mouth and spoke lightly into the altar.

    "You have to understand one thing. You have reached the point of no return, haven't you?"

    "Now you don't even have the ability to get out of this laboratory."

    On the altar, the blurry ghost was even more distorted, baring its teeth and claws, as if it was about to rush towards Tang Jiumin who was sitting in front of the altar.

    Tang Jiumin didn't even bother to raise his eyelids. He didn't want to continue circling with the other party, so he said bluntly: "Put away these things that scare three-year-olds."

    "Before I got here, I just judged that you might be trapped in the cellar and couldn't get out. Your current reaction makes me confirm one thing, that is, you can't even get out of the altar."

    "Ah."

    Tang Jiumin leaned back on the chair, as if he was sitting like a gentleman, and then he said: "You know, although the city lord is loyal to the empire, he still left a lot of information in the study."

    "Let me guess what you want to do?"

    "You have gone to such great lengths to control a down-and-out alchemist by tricks, letting him deceive the empire and conduct experiments."

    "Blood poison natural disaster? It's just a way out for you to take advantage of the chaos after your successful experiment."

    "But it seems that the city lord should have discovered something in the end? So you have to forcefully control the city lord, right?"

    Tang Jiumin sat up straight, then moved forward slightly, and said, "The thing that controls the city lord is called a necromancer. It's not an alchemist's thing. Let me guess, it should be an undead? A ghost? A lich?."

    Tang Jiumin shook his head to himself.

    "Let me make a bold guess again. You can't leave the cellar, even the altar. Your body must be very restricted."

    "And the city lord came here many times before, but he didn't find you, which means you should have been hiding in the body of that alchemist named Hermes?"

    "It seems that the city lord is still very defensive. Before being controlled by you, he actually destroyed your physical body."

    "But I'm curious, why didn't you just leave here by possessing the city lord?"

    After Tang Jiumin finished speaking, he leaned on the chair again, waiting for the other party's answer.

    The entire altar was so quiet that there was no sound at all, but the ghostly shadows on the altar seemed to have triggered some kind of switch at this moment, and all of them disappeared at once.

    If Tang Jiumin hadn't seen it with his own eyes, he might think it was a dream and hallucination.

    But at this time, Tang Jiumin raised the corners of his mouth slightly.

    The means of scaring people disappeared, which also shows that he guessed most of the reasons that were half guessed by himself and half made up by himself.

    The man behind the dark place is really a lich who wants to be reborn.

    Thinking of this, Tang Jiumin's eyes flickered slightly.

    His guess at the beginning was correct, and it was the right choice to bring Robert's body here.

    So¡­¡­

    "There are very few people as smart as you, but you have to be clear about one thing, that is, smart people often don't end well."

    "Isa Santos, that damned human being, he spared a hand and ruined my physical body. And his physical body has already been cursed by me to the point of collapse. It is impossible for me to commit suicide by possessing that body."

    Deep in the altar, a voice suddenly sounded, a voice from that lich.

    The deformed monster opened and closed its mouth and was speaking.

    "Let's make a deal, trapped lich, whatever you want, I can provide, I can do it, but the premise is that you must satisfy me."

    "Of course, you should need a carrier to restore your physical body. Like this, it should be possible?"

    "Can."

    Tang Jiumin received an affirmative answer from the other party. He dragged the corpse a little further back and raised his hand facing the altar.

    "¡­¡­what do you mean?"

    Hearing the other party's angry question, Tang Jiumin crossed his legs and said leisurely: "I think you still don't know the current situation. You urgently need the corpse I brought, and I have nothing to be threatened by you, so I say  You don't have any choice now."

    "certainly."

    "If you can pay me a satisfactory reward, then the next corpse will be yours; if you can't pay me a satisfactory reward, I will take the corpse and leave."

    "Whoever makes the price first, need I say more?"

    when?After Jiu Min finished speaking, the altar was quiet for a while, but the other party replied quickly, even with a hint of pity in his tone.

    "My friend, you don't know how maddening it is to stay here all year round and not be able to go anywhere. If it weren't for being too lonely, I wouldn't be able to do so many things."

    "I do need this corpse, what do you want, let's make a condition."

    Facing the lich's request, Tang Jiumin answered very happily.

    "I don't make an offer, you come to make an offer, but remember, you only have one chance."

    Throughout the whole process, Tang Jiumin looked up at the depths of the altar, and at the same time did not let go of the corpse.

    At this moment, Tang Jiumin saw the deformed monster wrapped a box in a cloud of black mist and sent it to him.

    The box was opened in front of Tang Jiumin, and there was a black ring inside. It was unknown whether it was real or not. It was a real entity for a while, but it seemed to disappear for a while.

    Tang Jiumin didn't touch it, and the black mist looked suspicious, but at this distance, he could use the backpack's scanning function to check this item.

    Type: special props

    Grade: b

    Description: It can turn the user into a transparent ghost state, unable to attack and use skills, unable to be seen normally, unable to be attacked by entities, and the duration is 10 minutes.  It can be used once every three natural days.

    The deformed monster quickly took back the box, and said eagerly: "It's all right! This is a fetish that many people dream of. With it, almost no one can kill you."

    Tang Jiumin looked at the altar, then at the corpse beside him, and said with a smile:

    "Yes, very good sincerity, I accept this transaction, bring the things here."

    "Thank you, kind human being."

    Just at this moment, he saw the box wrapped with the ring flying towards him, beside the deformed monster.

    At first it was at a normal speed, but the moment Tang Jiumin wanted to pick up the box, his strength suddenly increased.

    A thrust hit Tang Jiumin, and immediately pushed Tang Jiumin to a distance of four or five meters, away from the altar.

    Tang Jiumin saw that the deformed monster flew over with the gorgeous box inlaid with jewels.

    It looks somewhat similar to the lich in the movie Tang Jiumin had seen before, but the other party's body is almost transparent, and there is no entity at first glance.

    No wonder the body is needed.

 Text Chapter 100: The Source of Disaster (3)

    "Hahaha!"

    Taking advantage of pushing Tang Jiumin away, the Lich had already arrived at the corpse, and then a dark purple light appeared on it, and poured into Roberto's corpse.

    "You are such a fool! Don't you know that you should never trust any lich easily?!"

    "This corpse is mine now hahahaha, I want to be free!"

    As the Lich shouted excitedly, it had completely entered Roberto's body.

    Tang Jiumin stood up again from the ground, dusted off his body, and looked towards the altar.

    And "Robert" had a dull face, and he had slowly stood up from the altar. He moved his eyeballs around stiffly, and finally looked at Tang Jiumin.

    "Robert Rott" looked down at Tang Jiumin under the altar, and he grinned, revealing a very arrogant smile.

    "At first you came to the cellar alone, I thought you were a ruthless character, but now it seems"

    "snort."

    "Robert" sneered extremely disdainfully, shook his head and said: "It seems that you are nothing more than that, even though I was trapped in the cellar before, why can I secretly control all this? You don't seem to understand."

    "Although it is difficult for me to leave here, in the cellar, I don't completely lose my strength. At least it is more than enough to deal with a weak human being like you."

    "If I wasn't afraid that you would ruin the corpse, I would have killed you long ago!"

    Tang Jiumin looked coldly at the lich's excited rants. At this moment, he thought that some of the things the other party said before pretending to be pitiful still came from the heart.

    After all, this guy already looks a little crazy.

    "That's right, that's right." Tang Jiumin said suddenly, making the other party's complacent face froze.

    "Robert Rott" looked at Tang Jiumin with the eyes of an idiot. He had some doubts about hearing hallucinations, but when he saw the half-smile expression on Tang Jiumin's face, he immediately became angry.

    "I'm dying, I want to see what you will do!"

    "Robert Lott" jumped down from the altar while speaking.

    Target, Tang Jiumin!

    And Tang Jiumin naturally saw it, and he immediately took two steps back, not much back, just two steps back.

    "Robert" jumped to the ground in an instant, and was only four or five meters away from Tang Jiumin. Immediately afterwards, "Robert" stood up.

    He moved his neck and looked at Tang Jiumin maliciously.

    "You are dead."

    Tang Jiumin smiled slightly, "This is what I want to say, you are dead too."

    Facing a stubborn human being like Tang Jiumin, "Robert" was too lazy to talk nonsense with Tang Jiumin, and his choice was to rush to Tang Jiumin.

    "No, no, what's going on?!"

    However, when he took the first step, a problem suddenly appeared on his body, his left and right elbows exploded, and flesh and blood flew everywhere.

    At this time, "Robert Rott" hadn't stopped completely, and took another step forward, but the knee joints of his left and right legs burst suddenly.

    The tall body suddenly lost its balance.

    Immediately afterwards, there was a loud bang, and "Robert" fell to the ground, covered in blood.

    Tang Jiumin walked up to "Robert" at this moment, and he did not know when he took out the debt collector's tomahawk.

    "I said, you are right. Only when you are in this corpse can I be sure to kill you completely. I am very glad that you are cooperating with me so much. It makes me feel a little embarrassed."

    "You, don't come here!"

    "Robert Rott" watched in panic as Tang Jiumin slowly raised the battle ax in his hand, and slashed at him on the head!

    At the last moment before the Lich died, he subconsciously felt the huge power transmitted from the battle ax to his body, which was not at all the power that a human like Tang Jiumin could use!

    Tang Jiumin killed the Lich, and Robert Rotte, who was exuding black mist, quickly turned into a mummy.

    From the corpse's elbow and leg knee joints, four steel balls rolled out, with some complicated patterns on them.

    Four steel balls with exorcism effect.

    It turned out that on the way Tang Jiumin dragged the corpse, he had already opened the wound on the corpse, and purposely put the four steel balls with exorcism effect on his elbows and knees.

    Tang Jiumin hurriedly took back these exorcism steel balls, which is also the benefit of steel balls, they can be recycled after shooting.

    "I never trust anyone easily, let alone other races."

    DonMinion put away the Debt Collector's Tomahawk. Just now, because the Lich jumped down and launched an attack on him, the function of the Debt Collector's Tomahawk was activated, which immediately increased the attack strength.

    So, Tang Jiumin easily killed the Lich.

    However, after killing the Lich, the expression on Tang Jiumin's face became even more puzzled.

    The system reminded him that he succeeded in killing the Lich and got some mind crystals as a reward, but nothing else.

    but¡­¡­

    This means that he actually got the ring in his hand when he killed the Lich?

    Killing a lich is equivalent to getting a b-level ring, but other than that, there is nothing else.

    Calculated carefully, it is not as rewarding as the battle ax he received from the Berserker inheritance for killing the orc leader before, which is very unreasonable.

    If he killed the real man behind the blood poisoning natural disaster, why did the system only give him such a small reward?

    Something is wrong, very wrong.

    Tang Jiumin held the ring and stood in place for about a minute. He looked up into the depths of the altar.

    Very smooth.

    Tang Jiumin narrowed his eyes suddenly. He had an idea that the lich he had easily killed was not the real source of trouble at all.

    Although the lich is very cunning, but with this degree of calculation, it is impossible to be the chief culprit of the natural disaster that caused the extinction of humanity.

    The other party must still be hiding in a more hidden place!

    After all, this guy is someone who plotted against the empire, the alchemist, and the city lord of Alto City. He has plotted against many people, and he can't be that lich!

    In fact, if he hadn't discovered the variable Lencis, it would have been difficult for them to stop the rampage city lord, and the other party would have succeeded in achieving his purpose.

    So the question is, where is that guy who hides very deeply now?

    Tang Jiumin began to look around.

    The entire laboratory was remodeled from the innermost space of the former cellar, which is an irregular oval shape. The closed-loop space allows Tang Jiumin to see the entire laboratory from the same spot.

    It is clear at a glance.

    In fact, there are not many things in the laboratory, not even the chairs dragged by Tang Jiumin just now, let alone other things.

    On the left and right sides of the altar, there are several stone beds and two five-story bookshelves. Unfortunately, there are no books on them.  A lot of dried blood remained.

    Other than that, there seems to be nothing on the left and right sides of the altar.

 Text Chapter 101: Source of Disaster (4)

    So, besides the two sides of the altar, where else is there, what place was ignored by him before?  Tang Jiumin couldn't help turning his head, and there was no place to hide behind him, after all, going out meant leaving the cellar.

    There is only one possibility.

    Tang Jiumin looked in the direction of the altar. He dragged the corpse over just now, but he didn't climb up the altar, so he didn't know what was on it.

    Tang Jiumin climbed onto the altar.

    This is an altar that doesn't look too big, even very small, only six or seven meters in width and length, but its foundation is as high as half a person.

    After Tang Jiumin came up, he saw something new at a glance.

    There is a book in the center of the altar, which seems to be a magic book.

    He found that it was a very ordinary-looking book, with a dusty appearance, except for some magical lines, it was inconspicuous.

    Of course, this dusty book is bigger and thicker than those commonly seen, a brick book.

    What is recorded in the book is some evil undead experiment data, which seems to be very important.

    However, at this moment, Tang Jiumin's attention was all focused on the appearance of this ordinary book, and he narrowed his eyes slightly, showing a hint of contemplation.

    After a while, he said to the book in the center of the altar: "This book is too old, covered with dust, and the pages are all withered and yellowed."

    Tang Jiumin's voice fell.

    There was silence, no sound at all.

    Tang Jiumin stared at the thick book, but continued, "Did you know that no matter whether it is an alchemist or any other mage, books are regarded as life."

    "A book that can be placed on the altar must be very important, but it is full of dust."

    "Why? Because this book is basically not read."

    "Why don't you read this book? Because he doesn't need to read it. He knows everything in it very well."

    "But why does this book have to be placed here?"

    Tang Jiumin expressed his guess in one breath, but he seemed to be performing a one-man show, and no one cooperated with his performance at all.

    At this moment, Tang Jiumin's patience gradually faded, and his expression gradually turned cold.

    "It's smart to launch a scapegoat, and it makes sense to perfect the story that an explorer should have in his mind?"

    Still no answer.

    The book remained silent, as if it was an ordinary book.

    So, Tang Jiumin looked behind him and jumped off the altar.  At this time, the book in the center of the altar remained silent.

    Not long after, Tang Jiumin came to the altar again.

    But this time, he was holding a torch in his hand. This was because he had just seen a brazier burning on the walls on both sides, and some firewood was placed under the brazier.

    The torch in his hand was obtained locally, with a few pieces of firewood bundled together to light the flame, and he brought it up.  Tang Jiumin threw the burning torch into the center of the altar, and the flames instantly flooded the magic book.

    Until this time, there was no change in the magic book.

    Under the erosion of the flame, the words engraved on the outer skin of the magic book seemed to flow, and within a few seconds, a blood-red and black liquid appeared on it.

    Just like a person sweats.

    The dark liquid flowed down the entire magic book to the bottom, forming streams of liquid water, but immediately after, Tang Jiumin frowned and realized that something was wrong, because he saw that the liquid flowing from above finally gathered together.

    How to put it, it is a series of small water flows, and finally forms a pool of liquid.

    Tang Jiumin's gaze paused on the strange liquid.

    In the next second, the pool of liquid changed and seemed to become active.

    Sure enough, something slowly condensed from this pool of liquid, and as it slowly condensed into shape, Tang Jiumin could see clearly that the other party was a monster of not too big or small.

    A monster the size of a washbasin.

    Sure enough, this thing is hidden in the magic book!

    When a thought flashed through Tang Jiumin's mind, the monster rushed out. It didn't look big, but it moved very nimbly. It was a sensitive monkey.

    Tang Jiumin turned his head.

    The monster has jumped off the altar.

    Therefore, Tang Jiumin hurriedly chased after him. Of course, Tang Jiumin's pace was much larger than that of the monster. Although the monster escaped nimbly, Tang Jiumin kept chasing after him.?? Did not pull too far.

    However, the monster is about to escape from the lab.

    If this guy escapes, it will be difficult to find it again, we must find a way to stop it!

    While Tang Jiumin was running, he saw a bookshelf not far from the monster in his field of vision, because the monster had been running away from the wall on the right. Naturally, Tang Jiumin also chased after it near the wall on the right.

    Tang Jiumin accelerated his sprint, and then jumped forward with the help of the inertia of a few short steps of sprinting. He grabbed the bookshelf in front of him and pulled it hard.

    Immediately, there was a bang bang bang bang sound in the entire laboratory, and the bookshelf fell to the ground, blocking the way out of the door.

    With a nick of time, the exit was blocked.

    And the liquid-condensed monster ran so fast that it bumped into the bookshelf.

    It let out an angry scream.

    At the same time, Tang Jiumin had already rushed to the bookshelf. He stretched out his left hand and grabbed the monster.

    The monster turned its head to Tang Jiumin, and uttered an angry cry again, but this time the monster spoke out directly, "Damn human, you ruined my good deeds again and again, I will definitely kill you this time!!!"

    After the monster's voice fell, its body softened all of a sudden, forming a puddle of liquid, all attached to Tang Jiumin's left hand.

    When Tang Jiumin caught the monster, he found that it was soft and had no fixed shape, more like a monster made of flowing liquid.

    At this moment, the monster turned into a puddle of liquid, and all of it was attached to Tang Jiumin's arm. Not only that, it even began to try to get into Tang Jiumin's arm.

    The feeling of alternating cold and hot.

    At the same time, a black worm-like thing spread from Tang Jiumin's palm to his elbow, and continued to spread to his shoulders.

    And when the black inside the arm completely covered Tang Jiumin's palm, he found that he had lost the perception of the palm.

    Tang Jiumin was startled, he instantly thought of the situation where the city lord was manipulated before.

    We must prevent this weird liquid from entering his body!

    The next second, Tang Jiumin rushed to the wall not far away, and his whole body hit the wall heavily, and then he immediately put his left arm into the brazier without hesitation!

    A more painful feeling than when the liquid transformed into a monster penetrated into Tang Jiumin's arm instantly, causing all the pain in his whole body to widen due to the burning of his arm.

 Text Chapter 102: Source of Disaster (5)

    "damn it¡­¡­!"

    An angry voice came from Tang Jiumin's arm, it was the monster's voice.

    Tang Jiumin was sweating coldly from the pain of the flames, and even his entire face was twitching from the pain, but now he saw that the black thing didn't spread upwards, so he forced a smile.

    A smile from the heart.

    "You are so ruthless, I am dead, and your arm is also crippled! Do you want to be a cripple forever?!"

    At this moment, a monster's voice suddenly sounded in Tang Jiumin's mind, and the other party persuaded Tang Jiumin in a rare way, "Nothing is more important than life. You see, I have worked so hard to do so many things, not just to regain my life  .¡±

    "I'll tell you the truth. I'm a remnant soul that lives in the magic book. I've been looking for a way to resurrect it. If you can take a step back, I'll take a step back. I don't use my own power to infect you, how about it?"

    The monster's voice became more and more anxious, and more and more painful.

    Obviously, Tang Jiumin's practice of burning his arms can be regarded as injuring the enemy one thousand and self-injury eight hundred.  Tang Jiumin heard the voice in his head, but he was not moved at all, his arm was still burning in the brazier.

    Gradually, the monster found that Tang Jiumin was unmoved at all, and it began to abuse Tang Jiumin, but its voice became more urgent and painful.

    Until the back, the smell of barbecue came from the brazier, and even after a while, the smell of burnt meat came out from the brazier again, and after a while, Tang Jiumin didn't hear the monster's various curses in his mind.

    Tang Jiumin's left arm, from the elbow to the palm, has been completely baked into black charcoal, and it has even been baked and deformed, and the original shape cannot be seen.

    Even some flames continued to spread upwards, showing that the burning time was long enough.

    Tang Jiumin took out the debt collector's tomahawk with his right hand. He was pale and looked weak, but what he did was ruthless.

    Tang Jiumin swung his ax and chopped off half of his scorched left arm.

    The prolonged burning made Tang Jiumin's whole face look like he just got out of the water. He stumbled to the door of the laboratory not far away.

    Close the door and lock it.

    At this time, Tang Jiumin slumped directly behind the door and fell asleep in a daze.

    He was able to persevere until now because of his sense of crisis, but now that the monster was killed, as soon as his spirit relaxed, he could no longer hold on and fell into a coma.

    "Eliminate the source of disaster in the city of the end, and reward a greedy crystal. This settlement, the plating layer of nightmare ticket newcomers will be doubled"

    After a long time, Tang Jiumin seemed to hear the sound of the train moving on the track. In a daze, Tang Jiumin slowly regained consciousness and opened his eyes.

    After seeing the situation in front of him clearly, he couldn't help but move slightly.

    This is the interior of a train. The comfortable leather seats are laid out on both sides like a subway, surrounded by several players who are also in the instance in front of him.

    It's over, I'm back, it seems that the dangerous place of the cellar is the safest place.

    correct.

    Tang Jiumin lowered his head and found that his left hand had recovered as before, and there was no such thing as amputation after being burned by the flames.

    This is¡­¡­

    Tang Jiumin was surprised. He didn't think the players on the train were so kind and helped him heal his left arm.

    So, once the dungeon mission is completed and the player leaves the dungeon, the player's injuries will recover?  Tang Jiumin kept guessing in his heart.

    Not far away, Chen Qizheng was covering her face with joy, and it seemed that she had just woken up.

    And the other one in sight, Li Maoshan, had a frightened expression on his face at this time.

    In the end, Kari and Huo Shen, the mental state of these two people is much better than others.

    Seeing Tang Jiumin wake up, Huo Shen nodded slightly.

    "ZiZi la"

    "Congratulations to all the players who have come out of the nightmare. Among them, the players who survived the nightmare are: Tang Jiumin, Karui, Huo Shen, Chen Qi The rest of the players are being punished."

    "Surviving members, all nightmare ticket newcomer plating will be reduced by one layer, players who pass the official nightmare for the first time, please check the new function in the system backpack."

    "Later, it will be the nightmare settlement time. Players who survived and cleared the level will receive corresponding rewards. Everyone is strictly prohibited from leaving their seats."

    "I survived!"

    The first one to express emotion was Chen Qi. From the moment Tang Jiumin woke up, she kept covering her face, and now she heard herThe news of her survival was confirmed, she shed tears with excitement.

    Not far away, Li Maoshan and Sun Qi, who had always been calm, hadn't even recovered from the frightened dungeon. When they heard the broadcast at this time, they also showed the smirk of the rest of their lives.

    But Tang Jiumin was looking at the ticket in the system backpack at this time, because the ticket at this time showed other information.

    "Newcomer plating is 3/5. Newcomer plating is a protection for players who have just entered Greed Island. Before the plating is exhausted, they will only be randomized to a normal nightmare instance."

    "After the plating consumption is over, players will encounter multiple types of nightmares, and a chartered car group mode will be added."

    Literally, it is easy to understand, that is, after the plating is gone, Greed Island will give these players a more difficult nightmare.

    In addition to this information, there is another function that is also turned on.

    Physical self-examination.

    Turn on the function in the consciousness, and soon the entire body structure of oneself will be displayed in the mind, and in addition to the structure, there will be personal data information, among which there are several major items, which are extremely important.

    Muscle strength: 12

    Nervous response: 12

    Cell resistance: 11

    Mental Toughness: 15

    Brain development: 16

    Environmental awareness: 15

    Looking at the values ??in his mind, Tang Jiumin frowned slightly. Although he didn't know what other people's attributes were, except for the last three items, his own attributes were average in other respects.

    Because the normal value is only 10.

    In the carriage, Kari looked at the few people in the train who were lucky to survive, and he couldn't help sneering in his heart.

    Immediately, his eyes turned to Tang Jiumin.

    "Tang Jiumin." Kari called out Tang Jiumin's name.

    "What did you drag Robert Lott's body to do afterwards? The mission was basically over at that time, is it possible that you still have to complete some side missions?"

    "Before you leave, the blood corpses rioted again, and I don't know if it has anything to do with you."

    Tang Jiumin turned his head to look at Kari, and the other party's probing gaze was undisguised.

    To this, Tang Jiumin did not answer.

    Seeing that Tang Jiumin didn't say anything, Kari became more suspicious, but by this time, he had no way to make the other party explain what he had done.

    If Tang Jiumin ignored Karui so much when he first entered the dungeon, Karui would definitely teach him a lesson.

    but now?  Kari knew that he had received a lot of rewards because of Tang Jiumin, so he was in a good mood.

 Text Chapter 103: Greed Crystal

    "If you have a chance to encounter a nightmare in the future, you can ask me to cooperate."

    cooperate?  Tang Jiumin glanced at Kari vaguely.

    What he said was very good, and he even held back his temper.

    But Tang Jiumin himself understood very well that if he hadn't given up the b-level inheritance, he might not have been able to come back here alive.

    Kari's continuous words made the two Caucasians not far away a little confused, and Chen Qi looked to this side in surprise.

    You must know that at the very beginning of the dungeon, Kari was very disgusted with Tang Jiumin, but he didn't expect that after a nightmare, Kari's opinion of Tang Jiumin would change so much.

    Huo Shen also interjected: "Brother Tang, I owe you a favor. If we meet again, I can help you if necessary!"

    Huo Shen's attitude towards Tang Jiumin is more straightforward. If you meet him next time, you can help, because after going through this dungeon, as long as your eyes are not blind, you can see how capable Tang Jiumin is.

    What's more, what Huo Shen knew better was that the killing of the city lord was actually entirely dependent on Karui and Tang Jiumin, and he didn't do much.

    If Tang Jiumin hadn't directly distributed the distribution, Karui would not have given him anything at all.

    "Attention all players! Attention all players!"

    "Now I will inform everyone of the rewards you have obtained in this mission, and first settle the rewards of the mind crystal"

    "Kari 2040 Nian Jing."

    "Tang Jiumin 1580 Nianjing."

    "Huo Shen 1210 Nian Jing."

    "Li Maoshan 720 Nianjing."

    "Errwind 640 Nian Jing."

    "Sun Qi 610 Nian Jing."

    "Mins 530 Nian Jing."

    "Chen Qi 500 Nian Jing."

    What?  1580?

    Except for Huo Shen and Karui in the carriage, everyone else looked at the latter because of Tang Jiumin's 1580 mind crystals.

    In the entire carriage, except for the two of them, no one else thought that Tang Jiumin's strength would be so strong.

    Although what Kari and Huo Shen said just now, most people only think that Tang Jiumin is only similar in strength to Huo Shen.

    However, the settlement of mind crystals is also a way of judging strength, and being able to get the second most mind crystals shows that it is not just similar.

    The train announcement reported the number of mind crystals obtained by each player one by one in order from most to least, and after the announcement of the number of mind crystals obtained by all players, it announced the draw of rewards.

    "The Nian Jing settlement is completed. Next, every player who successfully completes the main mission will start to draw rewards."

    Following the prompt of the train broadcast, Tang Jiumin saw ten cards appearing in front of him.

    Another lottery session, draw a card from ten cards and get the corresponding card props.

    The front and back of the ten cards are exactly the same, there is no difference.

    Several rays of light flashed in the carriage in succession, including green, blue, and purple. Tang Jiumin glanced at it from the corner of his eye, and it was Mings.

    It's really good luck, this kind of "lottery draw" after the nightmare is over, once a good reward is drawn, it can directly change a person's fate.

    Tang Jiumin narrowed his eyes slightly. At this moment, he couldn't help but think of the so-called Chosen Son, Ming Yao's awakened ability is no wonder why the clown favors him. There is a reason for this.

    Tang Jiumin's luck has always been bad. Anyway, he couldn't feel which card was a good card, so he randomly selected one from it.

    Unexpectedly, a green light burst out from the card, and then a bottle fell into Tang Jiumin's hand.

    In the bottle, there seems to be a strange silver liquid. If you look closely, it looks like extremely fine silver sand, which looks full of technology.

    With a little interest, Tang Jiumin scanned it with the backpack system.

    Type: Lineage

    Grade: c

    Dosage: standard (washing 40% blood)

    ?Effect: All attributes are slightly improved, disease resistance is greatly improved, and regular injections of anti-rejection drugs are required.

    Explanation: The highest product of human technology, artificial cell worms, can be injected into the human body to clean blood vessels, improve the body, scientifically transform muscle tissue, supervise cell division, and independently produce organic cells to replace aging parts.

    Feature 1: After using the functional burst (20% bloodline), according to the physical condition, the physical function can be improved to the greatest extent. The longer the duration, the greater the cost, and the longer the recovery time.

    Feature 2: Atomic transformation (40% bloodline) can decompose most elements into atoms, use atoms to reorganize molecules and cells, recover from injuries, reorganize body structure,Severed limbs regenerate, but the utilization rate is low.

    Feature 3: Mechanical Link (60%) can be linked with any mechanical product, greatly improving its performance and increasing its handling.

    It is the bloodline that Tang Jiumin drew for the first time, and there are a lot of specific effects and characteristics on it, which makes people overwhelmed.

    And every feature seems to be so useful, and it is no worse than the wood elf blood drawn by Ming Yao before.

    Such a good thing, even Tang Jiumin, couldn't help being stunned for a second.

    The astonishment is, how can such a bloodline only be C-level?

    Tang Jiumin looked carefully at the bloodline introduction again, and chose to explain in detail in his consciousness.

    In detail, there are many more parameters in the introduction of the whole lineage.

    Finally, Tang Jiumin knew the reason why this bloodline was rated c-level

    This bloodline is the first generation model, and it is not perfect, so after washing the blood, the body will slowly produce repellency, the repellency increases by 5 every natural day, and the minimum increase of bloodline characteristics is 5, once it exceeds 100, the body will  Will crash and die within 24 hours.

    ?¡­Anti-repulsion potion: The terminal exchange price is 648 crystals, which can reduce the repellency by 100

    Each time you use an anti-rejection potion, the effect of the next anti-rejection potion will be reduced by 5%

    It's really the blood of the dead.

    When such a thought flashed through Tang Jiumin's mind, suddenly, all the lights in the train were dimmed, and the lights were turned off one by one from the front of the train to the middle of the train.

    The familiar scene and the familiar feeling of drowsiness came to Tang Jiumin's heart instantly.

    This kind of uninnovative approach is really like there is something shady on the train that cannot be discovered by their players.

    When Tang Jiumin woke up again, he was surrounded by a large number of passengers. Except for Chen Qi, they were all strangers, and they seemed to be survivors.

    The train has arrived at the station, and the announcement sounded to remind passengers to get off.

    The time for the camp was in the morning, and there was no "welcome" team at the station, and everyone who got off the bus went their separate ways.

    After getting off the car, Tang Jiumin first went to the camp residence. He found that there were still nine days left in the rented house for one month. In other words, he stayed in the dungeon for six days, which was synchronized with the time of the camp.

    The houses in the camp have many advantages. You can arrange your home and various places at will according to your own ideas, and you only need 1 thought crystal.

    After taking a hot bath, Tang Jiumin lay on the bed and took out the rewards he got in the dungeon.

    He did not take out the other rewards he got in the city of the end this time, but picked up a strange crystal.

    This crystal was another thing that appeared in his backpack after he woke up.

    ? Crystal of Greed

 Text Chapter 104: Past Events and Preparations (End of Volume Two)

    Tang Jiumin originally thought it was a prop to improve bloodlines, but he didn't expect that the function of this crystal was completely different from what he imagined.

    The role of choosing one of the two.

    The first option of the crystal is to perform memory recall, which allows users to recall to a certain period of time in their memory, where they can learn what happened, but this memory recall can only last for 24 hours;

    The second function of the crystal is not to use the memory recall function, you can smash the crystal, and then the owner can get a chance to draw a lottery, which is exactly the same as the lottery on the train.

    Facing such a choice that seemed to require no hesitation at all, Tang Jiumin fell silent instead.

    In the house Tang Jiumin rented, everything was arranged as it was before his death. This is the authority of the room.

    There are only two colors of black and white in the whole room.

    Tang Jiumin half-lyed on the bed, holding the crystal tightly.

    Tang Jiumin, who had encountered so many nightmares without any emotional fluctuations, was trembling at the moment holding the crystal tightly.

    Just lying there all night, Tang Jiumin, who was staring at the ceiling with dull eyes, finally made a decision after the clock he set on the wall struck in the morning.

    "Retrospective memory."

    Tang Jiumin, who was lying on the bed, said the password hoarsely, and turned on the first function of the crystal.

    The crystal burst into bright light instantly, forcing Tang Jiumin to close his eyes. When he opened them again, he found that the surrounding scene had completely changed.

    He is still him.

    But he saw himself in a room. At night, there were only two people in the room, and a few candles were lit.

    The doors and windows were half open, and we could vaguely see the weeds outside, and apart from the occasional moaning of pain from the woman lying on the bed, there was no other sound.

    This is a single small room, the whole room is dilapidated, it looks like no one has been there for a long time.

    It was surrounded by wild grass, and it didn't look like it was in the city at all.

    Even the so-called bed is just an abandoned iron bed covered with a white cloth.

    Immediately afterwards, a baby's cry sounded, pulling back Tang Jiumin's thoughts, and he looked up to the other side of the bed.

    This is his memory, and he is just a bystander now, a bystander watching his own memory.

    And this memory, unless you use crystals, you can't see it at all.

    Because what Tang Jiumin chose was his memory from the first second of his birth.

    At that time, I was just a baby.

    This kind of memory cannot be preserved at all.

    The man gently touched the forehead of the woman lying on the bed, as if to appease her. Then he delivered the baby with quick hands and feet. After a while, he held a baby boy in his arms.

    Tang Jiumin: 

    These two people did not go to the hospital, but in such a remote place, and even had a man deliver the baby. Tang Jiumin suspected that the two were not a serious couple at all.

    He had speculations about the relationship between the two of them and himself.

    The baby boy kept crying, and the man held the baby boy in his arms and shook it a few times, trying to calm the baby boy down.  His movements were considered gentle, but he refused to say a word, which really made Tang Jiumin unable to see through.

    Throughout the whole night, the man just hugged the baby boy and shook him to comfort him without saying a word.

    The same goes for women, just lying quietly on the bed and resting.

    Around morning, when the sun rose, the woman who had just given birth sat up from the bed, and then the man and the woman looked at each other, the woman got dressed, and the two went out with the baby boy.

    Tang Jiumin's body floated up involuntarily, moving with the baby's position, and the picture in his sight always followed the man and woman.

    When they went out, the two put the baby boy in the box they had placed by the door in advance, and the moment they opened the box, Tang Jiumin saw a Tang character written on paper.

    Strong and powerful, totally natural.

    Sure enough, these two were his parents, and the baby boy should be himself, and Crystal did go back to the moment of his birth as he requested.

    Seeing his biological parents put the newly born him into a box, Tang Jiumin couldn't help showing a sneer.

    I used to regard this box as a treasure. When I was young, I carried this box to the bed every time to fall asleep.

    At that time, I was called a different kind in the orphanage, a different kind, and I fell asleep with a box that couldn't make sense every day.

    Until, the other older children around were all adopted and taken away, but this alien stayed behind.

    &n?The boss left with sensible eyes.

    According to the boss's suggestion, Tang Jiumin spent 600 nianjing to go to the opposite side of the market and bought a rune armor.

    Sure enough, the boss was right, it was indeed a consumption item.

    Type: Consumable props

    Grade: c

    Explanation: Reduce the damage taken by ghosts and evil monsters, and return them, limited to three times.

    After buying it, Tang Jiumin went to the terminal to buy two c-level cavalry crossbows and a batch of crossbow bolts, but they were all ordinary crossbow bolts. He will go to the training ground outside for training tomorrow.

    Tang Jiumin spent most of the next few days in the training ground training.

    Because of the lack of close combat in the nightmare before, so this time, the training of battle axes and crossbows was all arranged.

    On the third day, on the way to the training ground, Tang Jiumin ran into someone unexpectedly.

    Chen Qi, this woman who used to rely on other men, now even picked up a pistol and walked onto the training ground.

    "Hey, Tang Jiumin, you are training, is this a crossbow arrow?" Chen Qi saw Tang Jiumin and took the initiative to go up to say hello. Chen Qi saw everything on the train, and she knew Tang Jiumin was a powerful person.

    And Tang Jiumin nodded, but looked at Chen Qi very puzzled. He was a little strange that Chen Qi came to the training ground.

    "Why did you come here?" Tang Jiumin asked, "Didn't you go with the group of people before?"

    Chen Qi heard the words and replied helplessly: "We have entered a different instance from them, and now only Yang Debo and Flick are back. And they actually returned to the camp earlier than us, that is to say, it is impossible for me to be with them in the next instance  gone."

    Discovering this fact made Chen Qi feel very depressed, because it meant that she could not rely on these people, nor could she count on them.

    Although they are still attentive to him, Chen Qi can only choose to train himself and improve his strength, at least before the next dungeon comes, he must gain the ability to protect himself as much as possible.

    Chen Qi's words moved Tang Jiumin's expression slightly. It seems that even if the same group of players entered different dungeons at different times at the beginning, the time for them to enter the next dungeon would be different afterwards.

    By analogy, that is to say, in each copy, the probability of meeting people is random, because this copy mechanism leads to randomness.

    After a brief exchange between the two, they separated and each did their own training. It was rare for Chen Qi to be in the mood to chat redundantly, and Tang Jiumin even focused on his own training.

    Another fourteen days in a row.

    On the fifteenth day, the ticket was the same as last time. Tang Jiumin was reminded 24 hours in advance, and the system sounded.

    "Dear player, there are 24 hours left before you enter the next instance, please prepare in advance, get on the train at the station on time, and head to your destination."

    coming.

    The third copy.

    Tang Jiumin immediately made the final preparations, bought crossbow bolts with armor-piercing and bursting effects, and made up some medicine props. He took the rune armor he bought before and went to the station after a rest.

    As a person with a sense of time, Tang Jiumin was the first to arrive at the station.

    When he came to the station, he was not idle, took out the bloodline injection from his backpack, and fell into deep thought.

    Nightmare will be very difficult in the future, and I cannot always rely on the players, and the nightmare mutation is indeed very strong, and I am too weak.

    Once this bloodline is injected, it will indeed fall into the trouble of needing mind crystals all the time.

    However, if there is gain, there must be loss, and if there is loss, there must be gain. At present, the enhancement of this bloodline does not need to be so-called B-level at all, and the bloodline of A-level is inferior.

    After hesitating for a while, Tang Jiumin picked up the injection, stabbed it at the back of his neck, and pushed all the blood into his body.

    Soon, Tang Jiumin's body felt a tearing pain, especially every blood vessel, as if being torn apart.  .

    Tang Jiumin, who was frowning tightly, ignored this, calmed down, clenched his fists, enduring spasms under the pain of the blood vessels, feeling the burning hotness of the blood vessels.

    After about thirty or so breaths, as his body stabilized, Tang Jiumin let out a foul breath and opened up his personal attributes.

    Muscle strength: 15

    Nervous response: 15

    Cell resistance: 14

    Mental Toughness: 18

    Brain development: 20

    Environmental awareness: 18

    10 is a standard value for human beings. Now Tang Jiumin is finally no longer a novice. At least he can do many things that he couldn't do in his lifetime.

    Time passed slowly as Tang Jiumin got familiar with his body, and soon it was time to get in the car again.

    Similar to the steps of entering the instance last time, Tang Jiumin took the train with the players in the same camp after arriving at the station.

    On the train, Tang Jiumin specially calculated the time. About 3 minutes after leaving the camp, his consciousness suddenly sank, and he officially stepped into the next nightmare.?? Arrived things.

    Time passed slowly as Tang Jiumin got familiar with his body, and soon it was time to get in the car again.

    Similar to the steps of entering the instance last time, Tang Jiumin took the train with the players in the same camp after arriving at the station.

    On the train, Tang Jiumin specially calculated the time. About 3 minutes after leaving the camp, his consciousness suddenly sank, and he officially stepped into the next nightmare.

 Main text ¡¾Remarks on the sub-volume of the second volume¡¿

    First of all, I would like to apologize to everyone.  .  .  .  The second story is too long.

    Well, before I started writing, the outline didn¡¯t look long.

    But I didn't expect to write and write longer and longer.

    Therefore, Simi Marseille!  !  !  !

    Let's talk about it: The second story is completely original. I first made up a movie about the blood of the second child in my mind, and then modified it on the basis of the movie.

    Therefore, I don¡¯t know if you are still satisfied with the second volume of the story, or it is still the same, with a full score of 10. I hope readers will rate my second story.

    Of course, I hope that everyone will tell me where I have not handled it well, and I will try to correct it in the future.

    This book has not been signed until now, so there is no need to worry about being banned for deleting and modifying articles.

    This is really good news ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q.

    Oh, by the way, when it comes to signing a contract, let me tell you about it here. In fact, some people have already seen it.  .  .

    After writing to 250,000 without signing, I did use some methods to promote my book.

    These methods have led to my novels, and now the real collection may only have about half of the data.

    Here I hope everyone understands that there is no other way, after all, I am very unwilling.

    I don't expect my book to make money, but I hope that more people can see what I write. Even if I don't sign a contract, I still hope.

    Therefore, I hope that everyone will comment on my book more, whether it is criticism or reminder!

    It is a super happy thing for me, who writes books for my hobby, to feel that someone is reading a book.

    I will never abandon the book, and I will never stop updating, please rest assured.

    Because the author himself is actually an entrepreneur, has a stable job, and is an amateur author.

    Because it is an amateur, the update volume is indeed not high, the pace of the novel is slow, and the author himself is slow, so it is not suitable for follow-up reading.

    Well, all the testimonials are here!  The next story, Ghost Castle, was originally planned to scare you, but sorry!  !  !  The author is timid when he reads horror novels and movies. I'm going to die before I scare you!  !  !

    Therefore, in the next story, I guess I will present you with a very fast-paced reasoning battle copy.

    Of course, I will also try to control the rhythm and try not to write too long!

    Finally: qq group 679935093, everyone is welcome to chat and brag together.

 Text Chapter 2 The First Day (2)

    The ghost who tore up a corpse was not satisfied, but let out a strange laugh in a low voice.

    The right side door of the restaurant was suddenly opened.

    There are a total of ten gates, all of which are ghosts of the kind just now, and there are even two standing in a few gates, counting carefully, there are a total of 15.

    This time they simply shot out their tentacles, rushed towards the crowd of players, and rushed straight up.

    "Damn it!"

    The strong man holding the long-handled battle ax before was not far from Tang Jiumin. At this time, facing the attack of a ghost, he did not retreat but advanced.

    A red light burst out from the whole body, and the speed was a little faster, accurately avoiding the weird tentacles shot out by the ghost.

    One inch long and one inch strong, he made good use of the power of the long-handled battle axe. Facing the ghost's axe, he accurately slashed to the waist of the ghost, split the whole body of the ghost in half, and smashed on the wall of the dining room.

    died?  Isn't it very strong?

    Tang Jiumin, who was hiding in a crowded place among the players, was not attacked because he was sitting on the left side of the restaurant, and the ghost came from the right side.

    Seeing the strong man wielding a long-handled battle ax kill one with one axe, Tang Jiumin felt a little puzzled.

    And not only this strong man, but not far away, a ghost was also torn in half.

    Yes, it was torn in half.

    The one who tore it open was also a player. Just before he was attacked, Tang Jiumin noticed him because he looked very strange because he was naked and without a weapon.

    But now, his whole body has turned into fine steel. Facing the attack of the ghost, he does not dodge or dodge. Instead, he grabs the ghost's body and tears it apart from the middle.

    Of course, not everyone performed so well in the face of such a surprise attack.

    The player who just cut off the tentacles obviously received more care. Three ghosts rushed towards him. Facing the three flying tentacles, the player couldn't afford to take out other weapons at all.

    After cutting off two of the tentacles, the player who performed well was pierced through the shoulder by the third tentacle.

    ? Following the movement, stop.

    The fourth root, the fifth root, the sixth root.

    The following tentacles shot by the ghost all hit, and the whole body was penetrated by four tentacles, and was directly pulled into the air.

    The only fortunate thing is that the fifth tentacle directly penetrated the head, at least there is no need to suffer.

    The sudden appearance of the ghost caught the player by surprise, but the butler on the side looked at all this with a smile, but did not express anything, as if waiting for the player to die.

    However, those who can live here are not useless.

    Following the birth of the second victim, the players on the left took advantage of the dining table and rolled to the other side. Everyone also took out their weapons and faced the ghosts.

    For a while, several ghosts were forced back by the players.

    Including Tang Jiumin, who took out the debt collector's tomahawk, felt his new power, and swung it twice out of thin air.

    Of course, there is one exception.

    It was a Westerner, Caucasian, about 1.78 meters tall, wearing a pure white magic robe.

    He was the only one who did not draw his weapon and was not ready to fight.

    Instead, he walked towards the main entrance in the middle, completely ignoring the ghosts who were very close to him.

    The ghost that just killed two players quickly stared at him, and directly separated three ghosts and rushed over.

    Crazy!

    This is what almost all players think.

    But something unexpected happened. When the three ghosts rushed to the Caucasian man less than one meter away, they seemed to have encountered something, and their whole bodies stiffened and slowed down.

    They didn't get any closer, and they didn't even touch the white man's clothes, so they turned into three ice sculptures.

    From the beginning to the end, the Caucasian man did not look back at any of the three ghosts, and even when he left, he still held the red wine that the butler put on the table.

    After walking out of the main entrance, the Caucasian man looked back at the people in the restaurant with disdain in his eyes.

    The entire main entrance froze quickly with a wave of his hand, and after a while, a thick ice wall directly blocked the front.

    And as he waved his hand, the ghost that had turned into an ice sculpture before also turned into fragments and scattered on the ground.

    The battle in the restaurant was indeed fierce, but this scene also attracted everyone's attention.

    That person's formidable strength made many players gasp.

    It is indeed cold air, because the opponent's last swipe, the rapid cooling actually caused the entireThe restaurant was filled with white mist.

    It seems that the strength of this white man is related to the ice element, which is really terrifying.

    But now is not the time to feel sorry for this, because of this white mist, the restaurant has become more dangerous.

    Players who were able to resist ghosts originally had difficulty seeing the tentacles shot by them at all.

    A few players with good strength tried their best to block several tentacles.

    But in the end, there was a bad luck ghost.

    I don't know if these ghosts give priority to dealing with players with long-range threats, or first deal with players with poor defensive capabilities.

    Two flying tentacles directly penetrated a player holding a crossbow, dragging him directly into the white mist.

    "Run! I can't stop it!"

    This kind of unknown danger is extremely stressful. Finally, a player couldn't resist talking. He turned back and rushed to one of the side doors on the left side of the restaurant.

    What cooperation to complete the task, what unite as one, surrounded by this white fog, is all bullshit, only living is the most important thing.

    Following the first example, the previously tacit but fragile unity immediately disappeared.

    Tang Jiumin was always very close to a side door. As soon as he opened the side door, he ran out regardless of whether anyone followed.

    Taking advantage of the time when the unlucky ghost was dragged into the white mist, Tang Jiumin and the other two rushed out of the side door with the screams coming from behind.

    Boom!

    The last person who ran out hurriedly closed the side door. He saw the two people in front of him looking at him with a slightly embarrassed expression on their faces.

    He said: "If you don't close it, the black-robed ghost should come to us."

    No one objected to his words, and the other person who came out said: "There is light over there, let's go over there and have a look?"

    Coming out of the side door is a corridor, which can accommodate five or six people walking side by side. The front is the end of the light, and there are dark walls on both sides.

    "Okay, then look ahead." Tang Jiumin agreed.

    The person who closed the door at the end also said that there was no problem.

    The three of them cautiously moved towards the light, separated by a certain distance, and headed towards the same place.

    Tang Jiumin walked in the middle.

    The person walking in front was the iron man who tore up the ghost in the restaurant. He was still shirtless and walked in the front. It seemed that he was very confident in his own strength.

    The ability to steel the body, lineage, or inheritance?

    Tang Jiumin couldn't be sure for the time being.

    After a while, they came to the castle hall.

    It turned out that the light at the end came from the lights on the top of the hall. This is a very huge hall, which can even hold a banquet of two to three hundred people.

    ? The entire hall is resplendent and magnificent, showing the word luxury everywhere.

 Main text Chapter 3 The first day (3)

    "Great, finally came out. It looks like the group of black-robed ghosts won't be chasing us for the time being." The people behind looked into the aisle and breathed a sigh of relief.

    He looked at Tang Jiumin and Tie Ren, and introduced himself: "I am Wei Yihai. I have experienced two dungeons. Are they both ancient dungeons? This is the third dungeon I have experienced. How about you?"

    Wei Yihai held a knife in each of his left and right hands. He was obviously a melee fighter who used two knives. He was the first person to take a drug test in the restaurant before.

    Have you ever experienced an ancient copy?

    Tang Jiumin's eyes fell on the opponent's double swords, and he said: "It's an ancient copy with an oriental background. Have you met the ghosts?"

    Wei Yihai shook his head.

    Tang Jiumin's eyes flickered slightly, and he said: "If this dungeon is not prepared to deal with ghosts, it will be difficult to deal with it."

    Then, he heard Wei Yihai say, "How could it be unprepared? After all, the seniors on the island mentioned that the supernatural is the type that everyone experiences the most."

    Wei Yihai smiled and scratched his head, looking a little honest and confident.

    "By the way, what are your two names, and you must help each other and get to know each other next?"

    Tang Jiumin told the other party's name, and this person, like an acquaintance, asked directly: "Then how many dungeons have you experienced, have you ever experienced a supernatural dungeon?"

    "Had."

    Tang Jiumin simply answered two words, not much to say.

    As for the other person who also ran out, he had already stepped aside, as if he didn't want to talk to Tang Jiumin and Wei Yihai.

    "Hiss isn't he just a mutant who changed his bloodline, what's there to be proud of?"

    Wei Yihai couldn't help complaining in a low voice, the voice was not too loud and just reached Tang Jiumin's ears.

    The iron man not far away didn't hear it. He walked to the corner near the corridor and started rummaging from the corner. Fortunately, he opened the storage cabinet placed here and saw something inside.

    Tang Jiumin and Wei Yihai followed Iron Man's movement and looked carefully, and found that the other party seemed to have found a letter and put it away.

    "Hey, what is that thing of yours, let's look together if there are clues!" Wei Yihai strode over after seeing it, trying to stop the other party from hiding the clues.

    Iron Man raised his head, but his hands kept moving, and the envelope had already been put away by him.

    "It's nothing, this place is so big, you can find it everywhere, do you want to expect me to find it alone?" Iron Man not only refused, but also sarcastically.

    "you!"

    ? Wei Yihai couldn't beat him anywhere, so he turned his head and pulled Tang Jiumin and said:

    "Brother, this guy has no intention of cooperating at all. He just wants to swallow the clues alone. Let's be careful later, so that this kind of person doesn't take advantage of the fire" Wei Yihai's voice was not low, and he moved in the direction of Iron Man intentionally or unintentionally.  Increased the volume, in fact, is a threat to Iron Man.

    However, Iron Man's face changed slightly, but when he looked across, he sneered again.

    "Boy, you might as well learn from others. Now you have time to be suspicious and think that I have some inexplicable clues. Why don't you find clues together to save time."

    Wei Yihai also saw that Tang Jiumin had already started to search for clues on the opposite side, starting from the wooden cabinet with various vases beside the living room.

    Iron Man, on the other hand, insisted that he hadn't found any clues, so he couldn't say anything more.

    Next, the three of them began to search carefully in the living room.

    Soon, Tang Jiumin found a yellowed note at the bottom of the locker at the door of the living room.

    After a round of search, the three gathered around the sofa again.

    Seeing Tie Man, Wei Yihai's eyes flickered, and he sneered. He turned to Tang Jiumin: "I found two useful clues, how about you?"

    Tang Jiumin responded cooperatively: "A clue, but this clue is related to the owner of the castle."

    The short conversation between the two made the eyes of the iron man who was listening next to him flicker.

    He took the initiative to speak: "I also have a clue here."

    However, Wei Yihai sneered and said, "I'm afraid it's the most useless clue. If it's useful, you've already covered it yourself. It's unnecessary."

    "Exchange."

    "OK."

    Tang Jiumin and Wei Yihai bypassed the iron man and exchanged clues aside, which made the iron man's face sink after a swipe.

    He raised the idea of ??snatching, but then dismissed the idea, one-on-two, in the ghost castle full of unknown dangers, facing players who are not newcomers, Iron Man is not sure.

      While Iron Man was secretly struggling, Tang Jiumin and Wei Yihai had already exchanged clues.

    What Tang Jiumin found was a note that read:

    ¡ª¡ªMy great master, you have not come to us for a long time, Cooper and I have been waiting for your arrival, Cooper has been in a bad mood, Cooper needs that thing, that is the most important thing, please  Master, give Cooper one more chance.

    The owner undoubtedly refers to the owner of the castle, while Cooper, the person who wrote the note, and that important thing are unclear, and it is temporarily impossible to know what it is.

    Wei Yihai found two clues.

    One is a key, and the other is an ordinary book, but most of it has been soaked in ink, and the contents inside cannot be seen clearly.

    Although they all know that these things may be useful clues, they need to be further deciphered.

    Seeing that the two really didn't intend to tell, Iron Man couldn't help being a little embarrassed, but as a player who performed well in the previous two nightmares, he didn't want to give in casually.

    So he said in a voice that the other two could hear, "Two clues for one clue, I also have one clue here, isn't it the same?"

    Wei Yihai rolled his eyes and said, "I'm not blind. Tang Jiumin has shared all the clues in his hand, and it's an important clue, which is different from the clues that he wants to hide. Besides, who are you, you need it  I climb high?"

    Tang Jiumin and Wei Yihai are both yellow-skinned. The Island of Greed has allowed everyone to communicate with each other, but they can still hear some accents after all.

    With comrades from a country by his side, Wei Yihai seemed to be full of confidence.

    The run-on iron man was a little angry, but he still calmed down by paying attention to the nightmare.

    Especially when the other party mentioned the important clue Tang Jiumin found, it aroused Iron Man's desire to explore. After all, survival is the most important thing.

    "Jose Gilmore, I have experienced three official nightmares before, and I only found a letter and a note in total. Is it okay to exchange clues?"

    Iron Man added: "This letter is probably written by the owner of the castle."

    Tang Jiumin and Wei Yihai looked at each other, and they cooperated quietly just now because of the clues in Iron Man's hands, especially the letter.

    The letter was written by the owner of the castle. No wonder Iron Man intends to keep it private. This is the most obvious clue so far.

 Text Chapter 4 The First Day (4)

    "Dear Detective Furren, I know that you are the most famous detective, so I wrote this letter specifically to ask you to find out one thing for me. This fact really disturbs me. I must find out what is  Who is secretly destroying all this."

    "I will come to the detective agency three days after this letter arrives in your hands, and explain to you the contents of the commission in detail, if you accept this commission.

    ¡ª¡ªHandwritten by the Marquis of xxxx.  "

    "The name was deliberately erased, so I can't see it clearly. Although it was written by a marquis, I'm not sure if it's the owner of the castle."

    Tang Jiumin held the letter, while Wei Yihai next to him couldn't help but say.

    Tang Jiumin said, "It's a letter from the owner of the castle."

    Wei Yihai was taken aback for a moment, and blurted out, "How do you know?"

    Yes, how could he be sure that it was the letter written by the owner of the castle? The iron man was opposite, and he also looked at Tang Jiumin curiously after hearing the words. I don't know where he saw it?

    Tang Jiumin held up the entire letter paper, and under the suspicious gazes of Wei Yihai and Iron Man, he held the letter paper up to the overhead light.

    "This is" Wei Yihai's pupils shrank slightly.

    "This imprint I seem to have seen it somewhere. By the way, this imprint was on the tablecloth in front of us in the restaurant just now!" Iron Man patted his head and remembered.

    "Not only on the tablecloth, but also on the wall of the living room. I guess this is the exclusive aristocratic badge of the castle owner, or his family badge. This is probably a personal letter from the castle owner." Tang Jiumin replied.

    It really is.

    Wei Yihai immediately brainstormed: "It means that the owner of the castle encountered someone who was plotting secretly, and asked the detectives to find out the villain, and our task is to kill the evil spirit. It is very likely that the villain the castle owner is looking for is the evil spirit!"

    Iron Man couldn't help nodding.

    "The details are not clear, maybe we can search again, maybe we can find more clues."

    Just as Tang Jiumin finished speaking, there was a sudden sound of footsteps coming from a side passage in the living room.

    The three of them looked up, and saw that the person who came was a woman, dressed in black and dressed as a ninja, who was leaning on the door, panting.

    "He that's great, there are people here! I can talk now." The man turned his head and said in surprise.

    Immediately afterwards, two more people ran out from the inside, both players in the restaurant.

    One of them was the bearded man who killed a ghost with a battle ax in the restaurant before, and the other was such a weird person in a white coat and a war hammer.

    Tang Jiumin was surprised by the three people rushing out of the corridor, especially the meaning in the other party's words.

    What does it mean to be able to speak?

    Did they encounter a situation where they could not speak?

    Tang Jiumin was surprised and asked.

    The female ninja walking in the front had lingering fears, as if holding back for a long time, when someone asked, she immediately started talking:

    "It's too dangerous. Four people from our side ran out of the restaurant."

    "We avoided the pursuit of those ghosts all the way, and went upstairs along the stairs."

    "In the end, guess what happened. On the second floor, there was a woman playing the piano."

    "In the hall there, there is a piano in the middle, and there is a woman sitting there playing the piano. The first person among us who went in didn't pay attention, and shouted to let us in."

    Having said that, the female ninja sighed, while the bearded man carrying a tomahawk shook his head.

    Tang Jiumin understood.

    He asked: "Because of making noise, was killed by the woman playing the piano?"

    "Yes, I saw with my own eyes that the woman was similar to the housekeeper last second, but the next second she said that she was disturbed, the whole person no, the whole ghost suddenly ran away, and rushed to the first one with black air  The person who is here will just tear him up!"

    Wei Yihai couldn't help asking: "Then you?"

    These three people stood in the living room, which means that they escaped from the pursuit of the female ghost.

    "We didn't dare to make a sound. After the female ghost killed the person who made the sound, she returned to normal and went back to play the piano. We slowly slipped through the hall, went downstairs from the other side, and came here."

    At this time, the Tomahawk man on the side asked: "Did you meet those ghosts in the living room, the ones like housekeepers?"

    "No."

    "But there should be clues about the owner of the castle in the living room, let's look for them together?" Tang Jiumin offered.

    "Did you find any clues before?"

    The eyes of the female ninja on one side lit up.

    Iron Man at this timeHe came out and answered first: "Of course not, we just came to the living room from the corridor, but there are no ghosts here, and with such a large living room, the few of us feel that there will always be traces and clues about the owner of the castle. We are discussing  I'm going to start looking."

    "Is that so" The female ninja looked at Tang Jiumin and the three of them suspiciously.

    Iron Man turned his head to look at Tang Jiumin and the two, his eyes showed a clear warning.

    Can't see what's going on.

    "Okay then, let's find clues together."

    Iron Man showed an inconspicuous smile, and he offered: "If you find any clues, please share them, complete the main task as soon as possible, and leave as soon as possible."

    Six people, they once again conducted a carpet search of the entire living room.

    Especially the three newcomers, they searched extremely carefully.

    Tang Jiumin did not search carefully, but observed the three newcomers.

    The female ninja is a very patient and meticulous person. She searched the entire room very carefully. Even the carpet was cut open with a dagger to see if there was any interlayer.

    The weapons should be two daggers on the back waist, one long and the other short. As for the other hole cards, it is unclear.

    The Tomahawk man was the complete opposite. He couldn't calm down to investigate at all. After only searching a few places, he scratched his head impatiently.

    Because the scene where the other party killed the ghost with an ax in the restaurant was impressive, Tang Jiumin couldn't help observing his battle axe.

    Sure enough, there were some different patterns on the blade of the battle axe, emitting an inconspicuous red light.

    None of the people who can live to this day is simple.

    However, compared to these two people, the weird person holding the warhammer is the strangest.

    Under close observation, even if the man was wearing thick armor, Tang Jiumin could feel the man's strong muscles.

    Holding a warhammer also means that he is a very powerful person.

    But it is such a person who has unimaginable patience. Everywhere he goes, he explores every corner extremely meticulously.

    Although these places are necessary and meticulous in Tang Jiumin's view, from the beginning to the end, this person has not neglected the slightest bit.

    Moreover, this person's perception is very high.

    Seeing the weird person who turned around to look at him even though they were not close, Tang Jiumin knew that he had been discovered by secretly observing.

    However, Tang Jiumin was not embarrassed. Instead, he nodded and was about to look away.

    And this person who made Tang Jiumin feel a little weird, he stared at Tang Jiumin for two seconds, and suddenly said: "Hello."

    "Li Shengrui." The other party's voice was slightly low, and no emotion could be heard from the voice.

 Text Chapter Five The First Day (Five)

    What is this, polite?

    Seeing Li Shengrui continue to search after saying his name, Tang Jiumin frowned.

    Logically speaking, there should be no other clues in the living room that has been searched by three people.  But unexpectedly, the female ninja's meticulousness was beyond imagination, and she even found new clues in the sink of the sink.

    But not much.

    A business card of the detective agency, with the detailed address and general business introduction of the detective agency.

    A photo with four people on it, the upper half of which is completely invisible due to water immersion, but the clothes of the four people can be seen.

    Iron Man looked at the four people above, and spoke slowly to identify them: "Hiss I can't see their faces clearly, but judging from their clothes, they should all be servants of the castle."

    Wei Yihai leaned over to look at it for a long time, pointed to the person on the left of the photo and said, "This guy should be a groom. Do you think the thing hanging on the back of his waist looks like a horseshoe?"

    "It really is."

    "The other three?"

    "I can't see it, but they should be servants, and they don't dress well."

    "Tang Jiumin, do you see it?" Iron Man asked.

    "I'm not sure, but there should be subordinate positions in a castle, and the people above may be." Tang Jiumin replied.

    His words were unanimously approved.

    Later, the three people turned their attention to the business card of the detective agency, guessing what the castle owner wanted to investigate, and Iron Man discussed with the three of them as if nothing had happened.

    Wei Yihai moved closer to Tang Jiumin and said in a low voice, "That guy is unreliable."

    Tang Jiumin didn't speak.

    Wei Yihai went on to say: "Anyway, the two of us know a lot of clues now. It's hard to confirm whether the new ones are reliable or not. I'll take care of them later, buddy."

    At this time, Tang Jiumin still didn't answer, but he looked up at the clock in the living room.

    It was already 17:30 in the afternoon, and only six of them escaped from the pursuit of the black-robed ghost?

    No, at least there is still the magician.

    Tang Jiumin recalled the scene where the ice magician forcibly left in the restaurant. Obviously, the magician who left alone was very strong, perhaps the strongest among them.

    "Okay." Tang Jiumin replied.

    Calculating the time, it has been a whole afternoon. Even if other people have been hunted down by the black-robed ghost, they should have run around this huge castle.

    Boom!  !  !

    When Tang Jiumin just had such an idea in his mind, suddenly there was a loud noise from the other side of the living room.

    Boom!  Boom!  Boom!

    Immediately afterwards, there was a quicker impact sound.

    The six people in the living room couldn't help turning their heads to look at the place where the sound came from. They saw that it was a side door, and they were hit by the things inside at the moment, and even because of the excessive force, dust fell from the edge of the door crack.

    Everyone in the living room took out their weapons one after another. Iron Man's arm was covered with a layer of fine steel, and everyone reacted very quickly.

    After all, they are not newcomers.

    Not only that, they moved away from the side door one after another, scattered in positions suitable for fighting or hiding.

    "Tang Jiumin, here!" Wei Yihai signaled Tang Jiumin to join him.

    The location is next to the cabinet next to the antique wooden shelf, near the corridor.

    Tang Jiumin walked over.

    Boom!  Boom!  Boom!

    The crashing sound continued.

    Just when everyone thought that the contents inside were about to rush out, suddenly there was no movement.

    Slowly, under the side of the road, a large pool of blood spread over.

    "¡­¡­what happened?"

    "Go and see?"

    The female ninja who put forward this opinion was immediately stared at by others as if they were mentally retarded.

    And at this moment.

    From the dim corridor next to the side door, three people suddenly rushed out.

    The first two people, the man on the left is about 1.7 meters tall, wearing a leather armor, holding something like a clay pot tightly in his right hand.

    The other person is a woman from the figure, wearing a bamboo hat, dressed in sackcloth, holding a machete upside down in her left hand, and a flute in her right hand.

    As soon as the two rushed out of the aisle, they saw the people in the living room, all showing joyful expressions, and hurriedly turned around and rushed to the living room.

    Immediately behind him came out an old man, his white exercise uniform was covered with blood.

    ?When he came out of the aisle, he didn't run away like the previous two. Instead, he looked back at the aisle and threw out his right hand.

    A palm-shaped air wave that was vaguely visible to the naked eye suddenly formed with this palm, directly smashing into the aisle, and there were bursts of roars.

    "Everyone, be careful, those evil obstacles are coming."

    Tang Jiumin and the six of them were all paying attention to the side door. From the corner of their eyes, they saw these three people suddenly rushing out from the side, and they were all stunned for a moment.

    Just because of this short moment, a black shadow suddenly rushed out from the corridor.

    The black afterimage passed over their heads in an instant, and attached to the brazier suspended above their heads, quickly extinguishing the flames.

    It was already dusk, and the light outside was not enough. Once the brazier was extinguished, the originally bright living room became much darker, only the fire lamp hanging in the center of the four walls was still on.

    Tang Jiumin and the old man who rushed in changed their expressions when they saw the huge crumbling brazier above their heads.

    "The brazier is about to fall! Get back quickly!"

    "Leave the middle area!"

    The two reminded several other people almost in unison.

    Iron Man was in the center area, his face changed drastically, and his whole body instantly turned into steel. He rushed to the sofa next to him, stepped on one foot and jumped to the outside, rolling on the ground several times before stopping.

    Where he was originally, the huge brazier fell, and the fragments flew all over the ground, and the flames inside poured out even more. If he was hit by this big lump, he would be seriously injured even if he did not die.

    Unlike the iron man, the ninja is fast and far away from the central area. She is the first to escape; and the man with the tomahawk is also far away, so he dodges in time.

    However, as the brazier fell, other ghosts in black robes also attached to the torches on the surrounding walls!

    "Damn it, don't let them succeed!"

    In the dimness, someone reminded, and someone rushed to the four walls.

    Tang Jiumin was the closest to one of the fire lamps. Of course, so were Li Shengrui and Wei Yihai. The three of them rushed not far away together.

    Tomahawk, big hammer, double sword.

    All three of them used melee weapons. When they quickly rushed in front of Huozhan, they all showed their skills. Three different weapons were aimed at the black-robed ghost, forcing the black-robed ghost to leave Huozhan.

    However, more fire lamps were overturned by the tentacles that rushed over one by one.

    The whole living room was completely dark.

    In the darkness, a dim light flickered in the living room.

    I saw a dark yellow ancient clock blinking in an open space in the living room.

    In the middle of the ancient clock, the old man in the exercise suit just now was swinging his hands regularly.  With the swing of the old man's palm, a stream of pale yellow air was merged into his hand, and then guided into the ancient clock in the air.

 Text Chapter Six The First Day (Six)

    Internal strength!

    Tang Jiumin did not inherit internal energy, but he saw many people training in the camp during this period of time in the training ground. At this time, the ancient clock and the transparent air wave before were exactly the same as those inheritors of internal energy in the previous training ground.

    The ancient clock exuded a faint yellow light, illuminating the surroundings of the old man. The two ghosts wanted to get close to the old man, but after bumping into the ancient clock, they were bounced away by a bright light suddenly emitted by the ancient clock.

    "Little friends, let's go down Weiwu Road. It's dark here. Come to the ancient clock to take shelter." Wei Wudao spoke politely.

    There is no need for Wei Wudao to say anything. The moment the ancient clock first appeared, the people in the living room already knew where it was safe.

    At this moment, Tang Jiumin and the others were standing by the wall of the living room, not too far from the ancient clock, but in the dim environment, the distance of more than 20 meters was like a moat.

    After just running a few steps, a low growl of ghosts came from beside him.

    ? Tang Jiumin didn't dare to take it too seriously. Compared with those who were strong enough, his own strength was too far behind.

    The cell worms in the blood vessels are activated rapidly, and the first characteristic of the bloodline is directly activated.

    In an instant, a force that never belonged to him poured into his limbs, and his body convulsed for a moment.

    After the convulsion ended, Tang Jiumin felt his body lighten suddenly, and the battle ax held in his right hand almost fell out.

    At the same time, the tiredness of the brain that had been exhausted all day was completely gone, and it was clear and free.

    A comfortable feeling of oxygenation came from the lung cavity, and even the surrounding environment became clearer in perception.

    In the field of vision, under the concentration of attention, the originally flexible and weird ghost became much slower and clearly visible.

    With his right foot stepping heavily on the ground, the stone bricks cracked. Tang Jiumin only felt that his body was light, and he had already stepped a long way.

    Sensing the dangerous intuition and low roar coming from the right, Tang Jiumin took up the battle ax with his right hand and swung it directly on the head of Youhun who was rushing towards him.  It was cut in half and collapsed on the ground.

    Under the burst of function, Tang Jiumin felt like a superman. A few steps away, Tang Jiumin cut off the front paw of a ghost again with an axe, avoiding a tentacle attacking the ghost from behind.

    Under the attack of many ghosts, Tang Jiumin effortlessly rushed into the ancient clock within two or three breaths.

    However, the ancient clock that sent ghosts flying before did not hinder Tang Jiumin in any way.

    In the ancient clock at this time, many people had already arrived, only a few people suffered a little skin trauma, which was not serious.

    After Tang Jiumin rushed to the ancient bell, Wei Yihai also followed. He was not far away from Tang Jiumin with a pair of knives in his hand. He swung his bow left and right along the way and blocked no fewer than ten attacks from ghosts. The simple knife in his right hand had already broken three or four times.  mouth.

    After entering the ancient clock, Wei Yihai was a little surprised. He was busy dealing with the ghosts around him just now, and he didn't notice how Tang Jiumin dealt with the ghosts. He didn't expect that he was a little faster than himself.

    Tang Jiumin and Wei Yihai entered the ancient clock one after another, but there was still one person who did not arrive.

    Li Shengrui, this strong man wielding a warhammer is inconvenient to move, and he is the furthest away from the ancient clock. After only a few steps back, he was entangled by several ghosts.

    By the dim light, the people inside the ancient clock could see that Li Shengrui's warhammer was still swinging, but this kind of long-handled weapon with partial strength could do nothing against these nimble ghosts.

    The hammer hit the ground again, the surrounding floor tiles shattered, and the two ghosts were also thrown away.

    But such a result is meaningless, as Li Shengrui, who was the last one who did not enter the ancient clock, is now facing the attack of no less than eight ghosts.

    These ghosts kept attacking Li Shengrui's body with their claws and tentacles.

    Fortunately, Li Shengrui was armed to the extreme, with iron armor all over his body, steel wrist gloves, a full-face mask helmet, and even a pair of iron-coated combat boots,

    Under this perverted defense, even though his armor was battered by attacks, Li Shengrui still stood firm.

    It's just that now he is surrounded by ghosts, and he can't see the direction at all. He swung the big hammer three times in a row and only walked two steps.

    At this speed, it is impossible to return to the ancient clock.

    "Everyone, who has a way to help that brother, don't you see that he is dying?"

    The one who spoke was Wei Wudao, who was already sweating profusely while maintaining the ancient clock, but stared at the direction of Li Shengrui not far away, and asked anxiously.

    But at a time like this, everyone wants to protect themselves, who wants to wade into this muddy water?

    Muscle: 24, Nerve: 24, Patience: 23, Spirit: 29, Brain: 32, Perception: 29

    Tang Jiumin just sank into consciousness, checked his physical data under the burst of characteristics, and just heard what Wei Wudao said, which was a little strange.

    Most of the people here have experienced dungeons, not to mention their hearts are like snakes and scorpions, at least they know how to keep their hands off their own business.

    But this old man is just the opposite. Not only did he cut off the queen for the two of them before, but he just turned on such an energy-consuming ancient clock to avoid danger for everyone, and now he even wants to rescue the one named Li Shengrui.

    In this Greed Island, is there such a righteous person?

    Wei Wudao?  Righteous light?

    true or false?

    Tang Jiumin thought about it and didn't answer, and none of the players around him took the initiative to speak.

    Everyone is not a fool. At this time, who dares to go out to save people.

    But everyone didn't move, but the old man did.

    I saw Wei Wudao's face suddenly turned dark purple, his hands raised flat, maintaining the horse stance, and walked towards Li Shengrui step by step.

    The ancient clock, which had been standing still, moved following Wei Wudao's difficult footsteps!

    Although the speed was not fast, it started to move towards Li Shengrui steadily.

    The players in the ancient clock did not dare to stop in place, and immediately followed the moving ancient clock to move forward slowly.

    Seeing the stubborn old man, Tang Jiumin frowned slightly, silently turned off the burst function, and moved with the ancient clock.

    Although the speed of the ancient clock was slow, but at such a close distance, it quickly came to the vicinity of Li Shengrui.

    The ghosts besieging Li Shengrui have turned into a full ten, because of the hardness of the armor, they began to attack the gaps in the armor.

    The joints of armor are mostly wrapped with thick cloth, which is quite different from iron armor.

    Li Shengrui, who was unable to dodge in time, was cut open in the socket of his knee and knelt on the spot with one leg, unable to stand.

    At such a close distance, everyone could even see the blood dripping from the lower edge of Li Shengrui's helmet. Obviously, although the attacks of these ghosts failed to break through the armor, they also caused him a lot of damage.

    The woman who came to the living room with Wei Wudao walked to the edge of the ancient clock. She took the flute with her right hand and put it to her lips, and a long flute sounded immediately in the living room.

    I saw two black hole-like vortexes suddenly appearing beside the woman, and two centipedes no smaller than a human waist climbed out of them, rushing directly out of the range of the ancient clock.

    The two centipedes, one on the left and the other on the right, knocked away several ghosts surrounding Li Shengrui respectively, and circled around Li Shengrui.

 Text Chapter Seven The First Day (7)

    "Come in! They can't stop those monsters."

    It was the woman who spoke, her light voice was anxious.

    Just as she was speaking, a summoned giant centipede had its head lifted by two ghosts.

    The other one was also entangled by three ghosts, and many places on the carapace were cracked by the attack.

    Hearing the voice, Li Shengrui grabbed the ghost lying on his back with his left hand, and threw it away with all his strength.  With his right hand, he smashed the sledgehammer to the ground as a crutch, stood up and moved forward slowly.

    With a distance of three meters, it seems that it only takes one breath to walk into the range of the ancient clock. People around have even heard Li Shengrui's heavy breathing.

    However, the moment Li Shengrui touched the ancient clock, the last giant centipede behind him was completely torn to pieces by the ghosts.

    The nearest ghost rushed straight, grabbed Li Shengrui's shoulder, and tried to pull him out of the range of the ancient clock.

    "àÛ¡ª¡ª" A deep friction sounded from the crowd.

    A crossbow arrow accurately hit the ghost's head, and a white flame burst out, directly devouring the ghost.

    In the ancient clock, Tang Jiumin maintained the action of holding the crossbow and shooting. The crossbow arrow was shot by him just now, and it was an arrow with the effect of exorcising evil spirits.

    Li Shengrui, who lost his limit, took a step forward and finally entered the ancient clock.

    Seemingly feeling the escape of the prey, the ghosts outside let out roars, and even slammed into the ancient clock regardless of the ancient clock's defense.

    Inside the ancient clock, Wei Wudao, who already had a purple face, spat out a mouthful of blood, clenched his teeth tightly, raised his left hand high, and sent waves of internal force towards the place where he was hit.

    "Everyone! Wei's strength is not good enough, and he probably won't last long. Please, everyone, think of a way."

    While Wei Wudao was speaking, the ghosts lined up to hit the ancient clock again. Every time they hit, Wei Wudao's body in the middle of the ancient clock shook.

    Drops of blood flowed to the ground, and Wei Wudao, who was supporting the ancient clock, started to bleed from his nasal cavity.

    "His grandma's, a group of hands and feet, was protected by an old man, and I don't care about it," the bearded man holding a long-handled battle ax was the first to shout out.

    "Igor Morozov, tell me your name if you have the guts, follow me and rush out to kill these monsters, and drink together after the fight."

    "Song Yue, I can handle two of them. The rest depends on you. Mr. Wei won't be able to last long. Fifteen of them came with us, and one was lost just now, and there are fourteen left. If all of us don't work hard, wait  Old Wei's ancient clock is broken, and we all have to die."

    This time it was the woman who had just summoned the giant centipede who spoke this time. She looked around everyone with her beautiful eyes, as if looking directly into their hearts.

    "Song! You are such a good brother, no, a good sister. Bah, you will be my sister from now on!" Igor on the side was taking a big gulp of spirits, when he saw a woman standing up, his face was beaming with joy  .

    "I'll pack three! Maybe I'll die here."

    "Taketa Kaoru, I might be able to handle one." It was the female ninja who spoke.

    "Li Shengrui, three."

    "Can you do it? Tin can, don't be brave, your life was saved by the three of us, if you pay it back, it's not like this."

    Song Yue looked at Li Shengrui, who was spraying some medicine on his knee, feeling a little displeased and suspicious.

    "Three." Li Shengrui raised his head, no one knew what he looked like without pulling up his mask, but he still didn't have any emotional fluctuations when he said these two words.

    "Wei Yihai, one, my strength is not very good, please don't mind."

    "Jose Gilmore, I can only kill two, I was injured in the restaurant before."

    "Leave the last one to me. You guys are wrong. On the way back to the ancient clock, I also killed one. There are only thirteen in total." Tang Jiumin picked up his battle axe. At this time, the characteristics of the battle ax were activated  , in this state, he is at least 70% sure of killing a ghost.

    "And me." The last person to speak was the man who returned to the living room with Wei Wudao: "Qin Kan, I can brighten up the living room for you for about a minute, but you have to protect me personally, or I will do it."  No."

    "Cough cough, leave it to me." Wei Wudao coughed up two mouthfuls of blood in the middle of the ancient clock, and he nodded to the former: "Remove the ancient clock in a moment, and within a minute, the old man will not let a vicious animal approach you  body."

    "Bah bah." Igor spit twice into the palm of his hand, held the long-handled battle ax firmly, and squatted down: "Old man Wei, the door is open."

    Wei Wudao nodded, pinching the ghostHit the smallest gap, and retract both hands.

    In an instant, the rock-solid ancient clock dissipated in mid-air like fly ash.

    "Turn on the light!" Qin Kan suffocated his strength before the ancient clock was removed. After the ancient clock was removed, he took a deep breath, pointed at the ceiling, and opened his mouth again.  Human-high flames spewed out directly from his mouth.

    The flames directly illuminated most of the entire living room, and the originally dim environment immediately became much clearer.

    From the beginning to the end, the biggest problem faced by players when facing ghosts is the line of sight. Whether it is a dining room or a living room, they are at a disadvantage because of the limited field of vision.

    And this flame illuminating the living room at least doubled everyone's chances of winning.

    "Oh¡ª" Not far away, the two ghosts who were about to hit the ancient clock made strange howls, and rushed towards Qin Kan.

    Tang Jiumin, the only one among the few who showed long-range killing ability, fired a crossbow arrow directly at the one on the left.

    The ghost's reaction speed was very fast, and it easily dodged by turning sideways in the sky. However, the moment the ghost dodged the crossbow arrow, a rotating battle ax arrived in midair almost at the same time.

    The battle ax accurately predicted the direction of the ghost's evasion, and cut off the ghost who had just avoided the crossbow.

    Tang Jiumin looked at Igor on one side. The tomahawk just now was not thrown by himself, but the man who had been holding the long-handled tomahawk before.

    Accuracy, strength, both.

    Being able to hit such a nimble ghost with a throwing axe, this guy is much stronger than he looks.

    On one side, the other ghost did not step forward blindly. It avoided the throwing ax and flew directly to the distance, cooperating with those ghosts to surround everyone.

    "There's not much time, everyone, get to work."

    Igor, who killed the ghost with one axe, looked at Tang Jiumin and nodded. Holding a long-handled battle ax, he was the first to rush to the ghost.

    With the first person to rush out, the people behind did not hesitate. Li Shengrui, Iron Man, Wei Yihai, the female ninja, and Tang Jiumin all took up weapons and rushed up.

    The fastest one was not Igor who rushed out first, but the female ninja, Kaoru Takeda.  Instead of her usual pair of knives, she carried two defused bombs.

    She approached the ghost quickly, threw out both hands, and threw two bombs directly at the three ghosts gathered together.

 Text Chapter Eight The First Day (8)

    The two bombs collided in the air and detonated instantly.

    Under the violent explosion, more than a thousand pieces of iron sand hidden in the bomb collapsed towards the surrounding ghosts.

    Among the three ghosts, two were unable to dodge in time, and were thrown directly to the wall by the aftermath of the explosion, and their bodies were penetrated by iron sand in many places.

    The angry ghost immediately howled and rushed towards several people together.

    At this moment, Tang Jiumin felt a lot of buzzing sounds suddenly coming from his ears. He looked slightly to the side, and saw no less than fifty mosquitoes, passing several people, and rushing to the opposite side.

    Giant mosquitoes, like centipedes, are also gigantic, and the smallest one is the size of a washbasin.

    Groups of these mosquitoes entangled the nimble ghosts directly.

    Although one by one was clawed by the nimble ghost, it gave everyone an excellent opportunity!  The few people who rushed out at this time had already rushed to the vicinity of the ghost. It can be said that the harassment of mosquitoes was just right.

    Taking advantage of the speed and inertia of sprinting, Igor made a leap, aimed at a ghost entangled by mosquitoes, and chopped it into two pieces with one axe.

    Iron Man also achieved success once. After he grabbed the ghost, he tore the ghost in half just like in the restaurant.

    Also with the assistance of mosquitoes, Tang Jiumin's results were a little worse.  Although the battle ax hit the ghost, Tang Jiumin only managed to cause damage to the ghost without turning on the burst function.

    The ghost in front of him, at the very moment, retreated, and even avoided the fatal blow. After dodging, the ghost did not stop at all, turned around in mid-air, and immediately rushed towards Tang Jiumin.

    At the same time, another ghost around him also came from the side.

    Under the attack of two ghosts, Tang Jiumin felt life-threatening, and the characteristics of bloodline were ready to be turned on again.

    However, at the moment Tang Jiumin was about to activate the feature, a war hammer suddenly fell beside him.

    The ghost who just wanted to flank and attack Tang Jiumin didn't notice Li Shengrui who came suddenly from the other side, and was smashed into a pulp with a hammer.

    Losing the threat from his side, the ghost rushing straight ahead had no time to stop, and was beheaded by Tang Jiumin with an axe.

    Looking back to the side, Li Shengrui, who had just covered himself, didn't stop at all, but rushed to the other side, heading straight for the ghost who was still entangled by mosquitoes.

    Tang Jiumin, who had completed the number of ghosts he had agreed to kill, held the battle ax and did not take the initiative to attack again.

    There are no rewards for these ghosts. From before to now, he has killed three ghosts himself, but let alone special rewards, he doesn't even have mind crystals.

    This is very strange.

    During the time when I killed a ghost, Wei Yihai and the female ninja not far away each killed one, and Igor and Iron Man also killed two.

    There were two more, cut in half by a huge purple-red weird bug.

    "boom¡ª¡ª!"

    Following a loud crash, Li Shengrui, who was not far away, threw the ghost that had jumped behind him on the floor, and smashed it to death with a hammer.

    This is the twelfth one, and there are no more nearby, but there should be another one?

    Tang Jiumin has been counting the number of ghosts, and seeing that there are no ghosts alive around, he looks back at Qin Kan's position.

    "Ahem"

    In the middle of the living room, Qin Kan is still breathing flames, but it is much smaller than before.

    On one side of Wei Wudao, his right hand was covered with blood, and beside him, the broken body of a ghost fell to the ground, and the entire upper body disappeared.

    "Okay, kid Qin, it's all done, you can accept it."

    Qin Kan, who was blushing on one side, heard the words of the old man beside him, and quickly put away Lie Yan, sitting on the ground, panting heavily.  This is the longest time he has used his authority. If it takes a while longer, he might die from lack of oxygen.

    "My mother, it's finally over, it's done."

    Everyone worked together and finally wiped out this group of ghosts. After the end, they each found a place to rest.

    From the fire being extinguished, hiding in the ancient clock, and then fighting back, many people were injured, especially Wei Wudao and Li Shengrui were the most seriously injured.

    One was seriously injured by the siege of ghosts, and the other suffered a lot of injuries before entering the living room. Now he was desperately trying to save people, and his injuries were even more serious.

    The brazier in the living room has been re-ignited, and the bright fire light fills the entire space.

    The players found their own positions and seized the time to recover from their injuries. The last three of them sat together.

    Tang Jiumin saw it, and took the opportunity to sit on the side and ask.

    He looked at Wei Wudao.The three of them asked, "It's not far from the dining room to the living room. How did you make it all the way here? What happened?"

    As soon as he asked, he got to the point, and everyone in the living room pricked up their ears.

    Wei Wudao, Qin Kan, and Song Yue, the three who were asked by Tang Jiumin all showed helpless and bitter expressions.

    My heart is bitter.

    Song Yue sighed, her voice was like Huangying, which was very nice, she said: "In the restaurant before, everyone left through the side door because of the appearance of ghosts."

    "At that time, we also wanted to leave through the side door, but we were different from you. We were too close to the main door. Before we could get to the side door, the ghosts rushed over."

    "It was very chaotic at the time. Wei Lao, Qin Kan, and Zeros, the four of us were besieged by a group of ghosts. At a critical moment, Wei Lao smashed the ice wall in front of us with his palm, and we were able to rush out of the restaurant."

    "On the way, the ghost behind us has been chasing us. Fortunately, Wei Lao took care of us and survived."

    "Later we planned to rush up to the second floor to escape, but were blocked by another group of ghosts. We had no choice but to hide underground, but we were also completely blocked by this group of ghosts."

    "There is a tomb underground. We met a ghost there. He was a priest before he was alive. Fortunately, not only did he not attack us, but he helped us leave the underground in the end."

    "As soon as we left the underground, the ghost chased us again. We ran all the way here. Zeros wanted to open the side door, but was blocked and failed to survive."

    Song Yue said a long paragraph in one breath, and her words made the second group of people who entered the living room not far away show strange expressions.

    It turns out that the one who smashed the door at the side door was the tragic death of Zeros

    "The group of ghosts who blocked you around the second floor should have followed us in the first place."

    Kaoru Taketa, who was speaking, was the second batch of people to enter the living room. She sighed helplessly, and continued.

    "We fled to the second floor of the castle and entered a large piano room, and the group of ghosts behind did not enter."

    "It's just that we are not as lucky as you. The female ghost on the second floor is scarier than ghosts"

    These two gangs of unlucky ghosts each described their experiences of escaping. In comparison, Tang Jiumin and the three of them had the best luck.

    "Now that the ghost is finally killed by our joint efforts, what should we do next? How to complete the main task." Song Yue mentioned an important point.

 Text Chapter Nine The First Day (9)

    The nine people present were busy fleeing for their lives, and they were lucky enough to find two clues in the living room, but the directionality was not obvious.

    There are still too few clues about the owner of the castle.

    "The six of us have searched the entire living room and only found such a few clues, so I guess more clues are scattered in other rooms of the castle."

    It was Wei Yihai who spoke, and now Tang Jiumin, Iron Man and him have a tacit agreement not to tell others the clues they have found, so his point of view has attracted everyone's nod.

    Seeing that everyone agreed with his point of view, Wei Yihai pursed his lips.

    "How about we go to another room to look for clues while we still have some time?"

    "No, no, I can't go. I want you to go, I won't go! You haven't experienced it yourself. A female ghost in a piano room is more terrifying than all those ghosts combined. If you provoke them, you will definitely die!"

    Kaoru Takeda, who entered the living room in the second batch, had a weird and terrified expression on his face when he thought of the player killed by the female ghost. She is very weak and only has the ability to escape. Let her go to the second floor?  There are no doors!

    Not only her, but Igor on one side also scratched his chin, obviously not agreeing with Wei Yihai's opinion.

    Igor himself was a security guard during his lifetime, the kind who guarded the factory every day. He had always been single-minded, and usually only drank and fought. Later, he came here because he drank too much and was killed in a car accident.

    Arriving here, Igor relied on his muscles and rich fighting experience to break through the rookie dungeon and two official dungeons in a row.

    It seems that the time is not long, but Igor is one of the lucky ones out of ten. Although his personality is still careless, he also understands that when you shouldn't die, don't die.

    The debate in the hall continued.

    Kaoru Takeda's opinion doesn't matter, but Igor's strength is not low in everyone's mind based on his previous performance.

    Wei Yihai only wanted everyone to quickly collect more clues, and couldn't help but say, "But if we only stay in the living room and can't find more clues for a long time, I'm afraid that even the temporarily safe living room will become unsafe in the future.  Safety."

    None of the people present were newbies who had just experienced a dungeon, so they naturally understood what Wei Yihai meant.

    Every dungeon has this ghostly virtue, and the later the stage, the greater the danger.

    "I agree."

    It was actually Li Shengrui who spoke.

    Everyone looked at him in surprise, and Kaoru Takeda, who also entered the living room with him in the second batch, yelled.

    "Are you crazy? Have you forgotten how that female ghost killed that man?"

    "I remember."

    Li Shengrui has not shown his face, his deep voice came from the helmet: "But he is right, we can't afford to wait."

    "That's great, let's go explore together" Wei Yihai smiled when he heard that.

    However, Wei Yihai's words were interrupted by Song Yue.

    "No Wei Lao is seriously injured now and needs to rest, and Li Shengrui, these two people are not in good condition, and they will not be able to exert much combat power in a short time. It is too risky to explore those unknown rooms at this time  .¡±

    Song Yue's brows were a little annoyed, these people in the hall, who were able to survive, at least half of the credit should be calculated on Wei Lao.

    Don't let Mr. Wei take good care of his injuries now, and still want to continue to take risks?  Without the escort of Wei Lao, what should we do if there is another danger?

    Song Yue is different from Wei Yihai. Wei Yihai's strength can be said to be low in the living room, but Song Yue can at least rank in the top five by virtue of being able to summon monsters.

    Song Yue, who used to be a white-collar manager, is not a bastard with big breasts and no brains in some novels. After so many dungeons, she knows how to preserve her strength and how to reduce risks.

    As an experiencer of three dungeons, Song Yue has witnessed too many fools who underestimated dungeons and died, and also knows how difficult it is for women to survive in this ghostly place.

    The smile on Wei Yihai's face was a little stiff, and he argued: "Then you can't just do nothing. If the next time is wasted, I doubt there will be bigger problems!"

    "Would you like to take a break first?"

    "I think what Wei Yihai said is quite right. Let's go and look for clues. I think this place is called a ghost castle. Only ghosts know what will appear next."

    "But¡­¡­"

    Just when the nine people got together, with different opinions, and unable to reach an agreement, none of the players noticed some changes in the area away from the center of the brazier.

    ??A faint grayish gas is slowly generated from the ground, then quickly gathers together, and gradually turns into a black gas.

    In the whole living room, the floor is close to dark red, so it looks like black attached to it, and it is not easy to find it at a glance.

    until¡­¡­

    Song Yue watched the crowd start to quarrel, especially some people wanted to continue searching, she said with some headaches: "How about we rest for a while, and then go to the next room first"

    Just as she was halfway through speaking, her pupils suddenly dilated.

    "Be careful! Behind you!"

    I don't know when, the black-robed ghosts who were wiped out by the players were resurrected again and appeared around them!

    Opposite Song Yue, Kaoru Takeda was about to argue because he heard that he was going to the next room, but his mind didn't turn around for a moment.

    But at this moment, the ghost behind him did not hesitate, and the huge blade claw grabbed it hard, and immediately separated Kaoru Takeda's head.

    The nearby players took up their weapons the moment they heard Song Yue shout.

    No one went to see Kaoru Takeda whose head had been separated, because not just one ghost was resurrected, but all of them.

    Igor turned around, swiped out with his battle axe, killed a ghost that was about to attack him, and then shouted loudly: "Damn it, they're all resurrected."

    Song Yue immediately summoned the purple monster to protect herself, Qin Kan turned around and a blazing flame shot out towards the phantom pounced in mid-air.

    The two ghosts were ignited by the flames in the air, and fell to the ground in a moment, making miserable howls.

    But apart from them, the reaction of the others was half a beat slower. Facing these ghosts, Iron Man and Li Shengrui only had time to protect themselves.

    Wei Yihai was even more overwhelmed by the two ghosts, unable to cope.

    Tang Jiumin activated the burst of function the first time Song Yue yelled, dodging a fatal blow from a ghost.

    Before he had time to think about how these ghosts were resurrected, after avoiding the fatal blow, Tang Jiumin swung his axe, cutting the ghosts that had no time to leave in two.

    Looking at the ghost cut off by an axe, Tang Jiumin breathed a sigh of relief.

    As expected of the trait of blood, after the outbreak, all the data of his body have increased too much. If the evasion and counterattack just now were not activated, it would be difficult to do it with his previous self.

    As for repulsionit's now up to 10?

 Text Chapter Ten The First Day (Ten)

    Although side effects are a big problem, Tang Jiumin, who has turned on the feature twice, is also clear about it.

    If you only look at the current strength of these players and don't count them as trump cards, the current self can at least rank in the top six in the living room.

    Iron Man, Igor, and Old Wei, these three are definitely better than him.

    Song Yue, Li Shengrui may be above him, Wei Yihai, Qin Kan, and Tang Jiumin are more confident.

    Of course, everyone's ability is different, this is just Tang Jiumin's estimation of the strength of a one-on-one fight.

    For example, in the current situation, Qin Kan can spit out flames, even if he has no chance of winning against himself one-on-one, but it is of great value to the team.

    Ghost's surprise attack was indeed fatal, but this time for the surprise attack, they did not choose to extinguish the flames immediately.

    The people who reacted quickly recovered from their panic. Igor, Li Shengrui, and Iron Man each stood in one direction.

    Song Yue protected Qin Kan and Wei Lao in the center.

    Qin Kan's raging flames were no longer for lighting this time, and the fire snakes shot down one after another, making it difficult for ghosts to approach for a while.

    On the one hand, Iron Man, who had been fighting hard with one enemy and three, watched Qin Kan spit out several times and ignited two more ghosts who rushed up, and couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    But at this moment, in the darkness, several tentacles shot at his ankles.

    These tentacles no longer wanted to penetrate the body as before, but circled around the person's ankles, entangled the person's feet.

    Unlike Igor, Iron Man has a battle ax that can cut off tentacles. He has been bare-handed, and he only has time to grab two tentacles.

    The slippery tentacles are not ghosts, and it is almost impossible to tear them off.

    When he grabbed the tentacles, not only did he not break the tentacles, but his wrists were also entangled by the tentacles.

    In an instant, several tentacles struck again, despite Iron Man's struggle, they entangled most of his body and dragged him to the corner.

    "Help me! Hurry save me!"

    The iron man who was dragged to the corner shouted quickly. At this moment, facing these tentacles, he had no resistance, and his steely muscles became tighter and tighter with the tentacles, and even felt bursts of tearing.

    Looking at the corner to which he was about to be dragged, Iron Man seemed to see the god of death beckoning to him, and the hairs all over his body began to rise, and a shivering sensation ran down his spine, until the iron chrysanthemum tightened immediately.

    Under the crisis of life and death, the iron man grabbed the stone pillar in the living room, embedded his fingers in the stone pillar, and grasped hard.

    In the distance, seeing the iron man being sneaked away by ghosts with tentacles, Tang Jiumin shot a crossbow arrow at the corner where the tentacles were connected.

    A painful howl sounded, but the tentacles entangled with Iron Man became even stronger.

    A few more tentacles climbed onto his body, and then all the tentacles tensed together, only a few obvious cracking sounds were heard.

    The entire iron man's hands and feet were broken and deformed, and a large stream of blood spurted out from his mouth.

    With his hands and feet broken, Iron Man could no longer hold onto the stone pillar, and was about to be dragged into a corner.

    At the critical moment, the two throwing axes flew towards Iron Man at the same time, making an arc in the air, and accurately cut off a dozen tentacles binding Iron Man.

    Seeing that his throwing ax hit the tentacles, Igor hurriedly greeted: "Quick retreat, these guys will be resurrected, get out of here quickly!"

    Beside Song Yue, Wei Wudao's right hand formed a claw at the moment Igor's throwing ax hit, aiming at Iron Man with a false grasp.

    A wave of internal force wrapped around Iron Man, and directly dragged him to his side across a distance of more than ten meters.

    "Where are you going?" Song Yue saw that Elder Wei had successfully rescued Iron Man, and hurriedly released a group of giant mosquitoes. Looking back at the old man, Song Yue hurriedly asked.

    Wei Wudao forcibly used his skills and caused injuries. He coughed up a mouthful of blood as soon as he pulled the iron man back. Hearing Song Yue's question, he thought for a while and hurriedly answered.

    "Ahem, go, go to the second floor? Didn't those people say that these things can't go up to the second floor"

    "Go to the guest room."

    On the one hand, Tang Jiumin interrupted Wei Wudao, and a crossbow arrow with a burning arrow shot at one place, accurately hitting the door panel, and the burning crossbow arrow immediately illuminated the side door.

    "The guest room is on the left side of the restaurant. This is the living room. In the direction you came from, there is only this side door left. No one has come. This must be the guest room."

    "The housekeeper said that you must return to the guest room to rest before the time, so according to these dungeon rules, these ghosts should not enter the guest room area."

    "Then what are the ink stains!"

    Igor killed a ghost again, and there were not a few ghosts left in the living room, but as far as he could see, the corpses of several ghosts had emitted a strange black color.gas.

    "These monsters are going to live again, why don't you hurry up now?"

    Tang Jiumin's words pointed out the direction for others, and Igor's last loud shout made a group of people recall.

    "Go, go, go to the guest room!"

    "Withdraw!"

    Everyone retreated in the same direction, that is, the direction of the guest room that Tang Jiumin had just pointed out, where there was a closed side door.

    Although several people attacked together, there were only five ghosts left in the living room.

    However, other slain ghosts have begun to show obvious signs of resurrection, and time waits for no one.

    Igor put the battle ax back into the system backpack, picked up the immobile iron man and rushed to the side door, Song Yue also released a giant mosquito, trying to interfere with the approach of the ghost.

    The first one to arrive was Wei Yihai. After reaching the side door, he pushed the door open.

    But it was pitch black inside, and it was impossible to see what was going on.

    Wei Yihai showed a look of hesitation, and he couldn't help but look back at Tang Jiumin. At this moment, Tang Jiumin cooperated with Li Shengrui who was next to him, and killed a entangled ghost again.

    "Tang Jiumin, are you sure it's a guest room?"

    "how?"

    There are only four ghosts left, but the other ten ghosts are about to be resurrected, leaving less and less time for Tang Jiumin and others.

    The long-term battle consumes a lot of energy for anyone, even Song Yue, who has been only summoning bugs, weakly supports the wall at this time.

    Hearing Wei Yihai's words, Tang Jiumin looked up at the side door, and found that the door had been opened. Of course, he also saw the darkness inside, and he couldn't see clearly at all, like a giant man-eating beast lurking in the darkness.

    It's a cognitively based fear.

    Tang Jiumin was well aware of Wei Yihai's state of mind at the moment, so Tang Jiumin walked to the side door.

    "Hey, be careful"

    Wei Yihai was about to tell Tang Jiumin that there might be a problem inside, but Tang Jiumin walked in just like that!

    Immediately afterwards, Tang Jiumin's voice came not far from the door.

    "No problem, come in."

    fine?

    Wei Yihai was dubious, and walked in vigilantly.

    "Come in, come in, come in, no problem for now!"

    When everyone walked into the dark corridor, suddenly, the fire on the wall of the entire corridor spontaneously ignited without fire, and then there was a short exclamation.

    "What's wrong?!"

    Everyone followed the voice and looked back, it turned out to be Qin Kan.

    He was the last one to rush into the corridor supporting Mr. Wei, so he was much slower than the others.

    It was he who made the short scream.

 Text Chapter Eleven The First Day (Eleventh)

    At this moment, Qin Kan is only one step away from the side door, but it is this short distance that makes Qin Kan sweat and fear.

    Outside the side door, ten black-robed ghosts blocked the entire side door.

    ? Densely tingles the scalp.

    After Ghost was resurrected on the spot just now, he rushed over, Qin Kan couldn't help but let out a scream, and was ready to fight.

    Fortunately for Qin Kan, these ghosts stopped outside the side door, as if by an invisible force, they could not rush into the corridor.

    Qin Kan hurriedly followed the crowd and told others about this discovery.

    Igor followed Tang Jiumin in. Hearing this, he suddenly turned his head to look at Tang Jiumin, and patted the latter's shoulder vertically: "Oh, dear Tang, in the words of your country, you are really resourceful and resourceful."  !"

    "Yeah, ghosts really can't enter the corridor, so this is the guest room area?"

    "According to Tang Jiumin's thinking, it should be here."

    Everyone was discussing, subconsciously looking at Tang Jiumin.

    Tang Jiumin nodded slightly, shook his shoulders, and calmly shook off Igor's palm. He didn't make a fool of himself, and replied straightforwardly: "It's the guest room area. It seems that the bet is right, those ghosts cannot enter here."

    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, leaning against the wall to rest.

    Tang Jiumin glanced at the back, and Mr. Wei sat on the ground, apparently recovering from meditation.

    On the other side, Li Shengrui, the muscular man with a low voice, did not rest at this time.

    Li Shengrui was holding his right arm with his left hand, and twisting it hard, the crisp sound of bone immediately reached Tang Jiumin's ears, causing Tang Jiumin to look at this person.

    Correct misaligned bones?

    Sure enough, after a little effort, Li Shengrui moved more smoothly than before. Not only that, he took out a huge box out of thin air in front of everyone.

    It should be a first aid kit.

    After all, there is a medical sign on the outside of the box, but the size of the box is the largest Tang Jiumin has ever seen in his life. He has never seen such a large first aid box before.

    A first-aid kit that is more than one meter high.

    "This is a first aid kit?!" Wei Yihai pointed at the first aid kit dumbfounded, with an obviously incredulous tone.

    "No, I haven't seen this kind of first aid kit in the terminal or in the market. Could it be that I got it in the dungeon?" Qin Kan murmured.

    Everyone looked at the first-aid kit that Li Shengrui suddenly released, and they all felt incredible.

    And Li Shengrui was already nimbly taking some bandages, alcohol, and even a bottle of unidentifiable medicine from it.

    He first tore off the blood cloth around his knee, sprayed a medicine on his wound, and wrapped the wound with a bandage.

    Immediately afterwards, Li Shengrui pushed the first-aid box and came to the iron man who was about to faint.

    Among the eight people, the most seriously injured should be Iron Man, and even Wei Lao was not as seriously injured as Iron Man.

    Li Shengrui's actions just now made laymen see his professionalism.

    You know, although he was wearing a white coat, no one would really think that he was a doctor until he took out the first aid kit.

    The main reason is Li Shengrui, who is muscular and holds a big hammer. He doesn't look like a doctor.

    "Doctor?" Wei Yihai watched Li Shengrui walking over, and couldn't help asking with a strange expression.

    What he said was also the voice of the rest of the people.

    Li Shengrui squatted down and first checked the iron man for his injuries.

    "All the bones in the limbs are misaligned and the muscles are torn."

    "Multiple wounds, muscular injuries, blood vessel blockage."

    As he said, Li Shengrui grabbed one of Iron Man's arms with his left hand, twisted it hard, and straightened the bone. He picked up a scalpel in his right hand, aimed at the swelling of Iron Man's broken arm, and cut open it.

    Soon a stream of congestion flowed down the wound.

    Then Li Shengrui kept his hands on the wound, first pressed the wound, tightened it with a bandage, then picked up the splint, and tied the person's arm firmly.

    After that, Li Shengrui used almost the same method to deal with Iron Man's other arm and thigh.

    The iron man lying on the ground was overjoyed. He never expected to meet a powerful doctor in this dungeon. He corrected his misplaced bones in just two or three strokes, and the pain in the misplaced part was relieved by half immediately.

    You must know that this kind of injury is the most feared thing in the dungeon, because most of the medicines increase the activity of their own cells to healWound.

    This kind of fracture-type injury has no wound at all, and it has nothing to do with cell activity. Normal treatment methods are ineffective.

    This is a master!

    After Li Shengrui corrected the fracture, Li Shengrui picked up a spray and started spraying it on Iron Man's body.

    This is a normal therapeutic agent that increases cell activity and self-healing ability. After the bone has been corrected and fixed, this agent can finally work.

    In the corridor of the guest room, everyone was amazed in a low voice.  Anyone who is not blind can see that Iron Man's injury has recovered a lot under the other party's treatment.

    The left arm, which was fixed first, can already be steeled to support the body half-sitting up.

    "Amazing, brother, I didn't expect you to be such a powerful doctor. You've come back to life!" Wei Yihai's eyes flashed, and he hurried to Li Shengrui's side, and praised with a smile.

    "It's my job." Li Shengrui didn't respond much, but nodded lightly and continued to do his own thing.

    Organize the first aid kit.

    Seeing this, Wei Yihai couldn't help but look at the first-aid kit half a person tall, but he found that Li Shengrui was covering it tightly and couldn't see what was inside.

    At this moment, the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer to the direction everyone came just now, everyone became vigilant and looked around the corner.

    Soon, a person came out from the corner of the corridor.

    "It's you?" Wei Yihai was shocked when he saw the other party.

    The person who came was none other than the young man who left the restaurant alone.

    One person left, one person returned, and no group of people met him.

    But he is still alive?

    The young man who came in front of everyone ignored Wei Yihai and went straight to the depths of the corridor.

    While walking slowly, he glanced at everyone in the corridor.

    Wei Yihai, Igor, Qin Kan, everyone who was swept by the young man's eyes tensed up.

    Igor, who was the most irritable, even clenched his tomahawk tightly, breathing heavily.

    Soon, the young man walked to Tang Jiumin's side, and Tang Jiumin, who was resting against the wall, only felt a palpitating cold.

    It's not just the coldness of the temperature, but also a kind of psychological coldness, like being held to the head with a gun, and goose bumps all over the body.

    Soon, the young man walked past Wei Wudao who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, came to the deepest part of the corridor, gently pushed open the door of a guest room, and walked in.

 Text Chapter Twelve The First Day (Twelve)

    Hearing the sound of closing the door, everyone in the corridor breathed a sigh of relief.

    Igor even held his battle ax and panted violently: "Huh, that guy just now was so scary, I almost couldn't help it."

    Wei Yihai was also sweating at this time, nodded and said: "Yes, what's the matter with this guy? He doesn't take us seriously at all?"

    Speaking of this, Wei Yihai seemed to have remembered something, and suddenly exclaimed: "No! Isn't the outside blocked by ghosts? How did he get in!!!"

    After finishing speaking, Wei Yihai seemed to have thought of something, and hurried to the direction he came from before.

    Soon, Wei Yihai, followed by Tang Jiumin, and Igor stood at the entrance of the corridor.

    In front of him was still the entrance to the corridor, but outside the entrance, the roaring ghosts turned into ice sculptures.

    Looking out from the corridor, the entire living room, near the entrance of the corridor, the original floor even turned into ice.

    "Hiss¡ªoh my god, these are fifteen ghosts and one person? It seems that they didn't exert their full strength at all."

    It was Wei Yihai who spoke, and he had already walked into the living room at this time. The temperature near the entrance of the corridor was very low, and white mist could even appear in front of his mouth while speaking.

    At the same time, Igor nodded slowly when he heard Wei Yihai's words: "Let's go, don't look, such a person, don't mess with him in the future."

    Compared with the effort they put in to face the ghost, the young man's solution to the ghost was too simple.

    After Tang Jiumin came to the exit of the corridor, he kept silent until Wei Yihai and Igor returned, and he followed silently without saying a word.

    Listening to the two talking about the horror of the youth who used the ice element on the way back, Tang Jiumin himself thought more.

    Each dungeon has its own main line and branch lines. It can be said that the young man just now has the power to completely ignore the resurrection of ghosts.

    This point is much stronger than Wei Wudao.

    Such players can get more rewards in this kind of copy.

    But no matter who it is, the clues everyone gets are limited after all. If you want to get rewards, it is best to collect more intelligence.

    But when they came to the corridor, the young man had no intention of cooperating, asking questions, or even having any desire for information.

    This is so weird.

    Tang Jiumin, who returned to the corridor, kept thinking about this, but still couldn't understand the reason.

    In the corridor, Mr. Wei recovered from his meditation, and he finally got better now. As soon as he stood up, when he looked up, he saw half a head protruding from the wall.

    "Everyone be careful!"

    Elder Wei's voice instantly alerted everyone. They followed Elder Wei's gaze and found that a head had come out of the wall.

    "Housekeeper?" Song Yue was surprised.

    The one who slowly walked out from the wall was the butler they met in the restaurant before.

    The butler has no entity and is in the state of a ghost.

    After he came out, he first bowed slightly to all the gentlemen, and then said: "Guests, you are very welcome to the well-prepared guest room area of ??the castle, but it is almost six o'clock in the evening, please enter your respective rooms on time  Rest, this is the rule of the castle, please cooperate with the guests."

    "Your names are hung on your rooms, and you can rest after entering the corresponding room. Then, I wish you all a good dream."

    After finishing speaking, the butler took half a step back and stood by the wall.

    Everyone couldn't help looking at each other, but Tang Jiumin glanced at the motionless housekeeper, and he found that the other person just turned his head to look at them.

    The butler's eyes met Tang Jiumin's.

    "Guests, it's almost time for a break. Please abide by the rules of the castle and don't let me violate the duties of the butler. This will make it difficult for me." After finishing speaking, the butler sighed helplessly.

    Iron Man recovered quickly under the action of the potion. He was the first to stand up, walked to the door of the room with his name written on it, opened the door and entered.

    "I'm really tired, so I'll rest first, you can do whatever you want."

    The rest of the people looked at each other and said nothing more, each opened their own room and went in.

    "Please also close the doors of the guests, otherwise the servants of the castle may not be able to come to solve the problem in time if something happens in the middle of the night." The housekeeper saw that the doors of some rooms were not closed, and his face became gloomy for a moment.

    The doors were closed one after another.

    Seeing everyone's cooperation, the butler nodded in satisfaction.

    But there was one more person, who didn't follow the rules, and was still in the corridor.The housekeeper turned his head to look at Tang Jiumin. He first took out a pocket watch from his clothes and checked the time.

    Then he said to Tang Jiumin, "Guest, it's 17:50, and it's almost time to rest. Don't you plan to go to the room to rest?"

    Tang Jiumin replied: "Isn't it time yet? I think it's too boring inside. It should be okay to stay outside for a while, right?"

    "Yes, but please enter the room to rest on time, and don't exceed the time stipulated by the castle."

    "I'm curious, what will happen if it exceeds?"

    Speaking of the last sentence, Tang Jiumin stared at the butler, not letting go of any reaction on the other's face.

    When the butler heard this, he showed a strange smile. He looked at Tang Jiumin, his eyes suddenly turned cold, completely different from before.

    There was a murderous look in his eyes, as if he had been poisoned.

    The butler has never taken the initiative to attack the players, and at present, he has not suddenly gone berserk like the female ghost in the piano room that Li Shengrui and the others encountered in the second batch.

    This dungeon releases the task of killing evil spirits, ghosts that do not take the initiative to attack people, will they be evil ghosts?

    Like everyone else, Tang Jiumin felt that the housekeeper was not an evil spirit from the beginning, so he ignored some details.

    Just like now, under Tang Jiumin's deliberate provocation, the butler actually showed obvious killing intent towards him, although he still didn't do anything at the moment.

    Regarding the attitude of the butler, Tang Jiumin was secretly surprised. He was sure that the butler who reacted like this was unlikely to be the evil spirit in the mission.

    But the steward's attitude at the moment has nothing to do with kindness.

    what happened?

    Tang Jiumin decided to try again.

    He said: "Housekeeper, you haven't answered my question yet. What will happen if I accidentally exceed the time, fail to follow the castle's requirements, and fail to enter the guest room to rest at the stipulated time?"

    The butler smiled decently.

    "Impossible, the situation you mentioned does not exist."

    Next, no matter how Tang Jiumin tried, the housekeeper only said a few similar words without any more clues.

    Only one thing.

    Tang Jiumin noticed that the housekeeper frequently took out his pocket watch to check the time as it was getting closer to six o'clock.  In the last minute, the butler actually started to stare at him intently.

    bad feeling.

    This time, the butler reminded again: "Guest, it's almost time, are you sure you don't want to go to rest?"

    Tang Jiumin shrugged, "Okay, Mr. Housekeeper, then, see you tomorrow. ?

 Text Chapter Thirteen The Second Day (1)

    The butler stared at Tang Jiumin, who opened the door and walked in. When the door was closed, the butler immediately looked down at his pocket watch.

    17:59:05

    It was only a minute before this unruly guest would violate the castle regulations, but after all, the stipulated time was not exceeded.

    Until 18:00:00.

    The housekeeper took back his pocket watch, glanced coldly at the room where Tang Jiumin was, then turned and walked out.

    Before leaving, he glanced at the corridor entrance.

    Empty, the black-robed ghost who was frozen at the entrance of the corridor just now has completely disappeared.

    "It's time to go to work."

    During the period from 17:59:05 to 18:00:00, Tang Jiumin took the time to enter the room. After closing the door, he found that this was actually a small bedroom.

    It seems that there is nothing special about it.

    As soon as he walked to the bed, he heard the system prompt again, please lie on the bed and rest within the specified time, otherwise he will be backlashed by the castle.

    "Backlash?"

    Tang Jiumin's eyes flashed, and he looked at the door of the room from the corner of his eye. The butler was still outside, so he probably hadn't left yet.

    Since the system has already prompted for this, not lying down and resting may really be courting death.

    Tang Jiumin lay down decisively.

    As a result, as soon as he lay down, he immediately felt an irresistible drowsiness, which quickly rushed to his brain, making him drowsy.

    At the last second of waking up, Tang Jiumin thought that as expected, this routine was similar to that on the train.

    Tang Jiumin woke up again from his deep sleep, and he found that he had a headache.

    When he opened the door and walked to the corridor, he found that Mr. Wei and Li Shengrui from the room next to him had already come out, and Qin Kan, Song Yue and others on the opposite side also opened the door and came out.

    Song Yue covered her head, and couldn't help but said: "I didn't expect that this room is really not dangerous, because it is similar to a train, forcing people to fall asleep. I feel like I have slept for a long time, and I have a terrible headache."

    Nope.

    Iron Man replied: "It's a good thing there is no danger in the room, otherwise"

    I didn't finish the rest of the sentence, but everyone agreed.

    In short, there is no danger in the room, which is good news.

    ? On one side, Wei Wudao, who had recovered, looked at Tang Jiumin, only to find that his expression was not quite right

    "Little friend, you were the one who judged the guest room to be safe yesterday, what should we do today? Do you have any ideas, little friend?"

    Hearing other people's inquiries, Tang Jiumin's consciousness exited the system, his face returned to normal, he pondered for a moment, and said, "Did you find that so far, except for those ghosts who can't see their faces, counting everyone's experiences, it is known that three  a ghost."

    Wei Yihai nodded, "We all know about a housekeeper."

    Igor: "A female ghost in a piano room."

    Old Wei: "A priest staying in the catacomb."

    "According to your reactions, neither the housekeeper nor the pastor will take the initiative to attack people, but the female ghost in the piano room will suddenly attack people."

    "Could it be that neither the housekeeper nor the pastor attacked us, so that female ghost in the piano room is an evil ghost?" Song Yue's mind was spinning rapidly.

    Judging from whether ghosts will go berserk and kill people, only the female ghost of the piano room meets the conditions of evil ghosts.

    However, Tang Jiumin shook his head.

    Song Yue looked at Tang Jiumin suspiciously.

    "Did I guess wrong?"

    "It is very likely that the pastor and the housekeeper are not evil spirits, but whether the female ghost in the piano room is an evil spirit remains to be confirmed."

    Tang Jiumin looked around, and his eyes fell on the end of the side door, where there were no ghosts anymore.

    "In short, isn't the main mission asking us to kill the evil spirits? So next, we'd better confirm whether the female ghost in the piano room is an evil spirit. After all, there are no other clues right now."

    "Yes." It was Iron Man who said this.

    He saw everyone looking at him in surprise, so he said: "Thanks to Dr. Li Shengrui, after a night's rest, I actually recovered a lot. Those minor injuries are almost healed, and the most serious wounds don't hurt even if I move."  Feel."

    "My combat power should have recovered a lot." As he spoke, the iron man immediately showed his body's iron body and clenched his fists. It seems that he has almost recovered.

    But just when everyone was about to enter the living room, suddenly, there were one after another voices from the crowd.

    The sound of the stomach is as infectious as it is. Eight people, more than half of them are hungry.

     Tang Jiumin touched his stomach, and among the sounds he made just now, one of the voices belonged to him.

    Do you get hungry so easily?

    Indeed, I didn't have time to eat too much when I entered the dungeon before, so it seems to be the case.

    Tang Jiumin: "How about we go and fill our stomachs first, and then talk about the next thing?"

    At this moment, the butler came out of the wall again. He bowed slightly to a group of people in a fixed manner, and then spoke.

    "Dear guests, the restaurant has prepared the meals you need. The meal time is from 9:00:00 to 12:30:00. You cannot eat outside the time."

    When the butler announced the dining time of the restaurant, the faces of a group of people were not very good-looking. At the same time, many people had continuous sounds in their stomachs.

    "Shit!"

    Yesterday, a group of ghosts in black robes suddenly rushed into the restaurant. Among the eight people present, except for Wei Yihai, none of them had enough to eat.

    At the current speed, I am afraid that I will have to stay in the dungeon for at least a few days.

    Food is especially important.

    Tang Jiumin glanced at the butler who was about to leave from the wall, and he asked, "Mr. Butler, I don't know what time it is, we just want to go to the restaurant."

    The housekeeper glanced at Tang Jiumin, opened his pocket watch, and replied, "It's 9:18 now."

    The butler left first.

    Looking back at the people in the corridor, Tang Jiumin frowned and asked, "Where's that guy?"

    Everyone in the corridor knew who that guy was referring to, looked at each other, and finally Wei Lao said: "That young man was the first to wake up. When I came out, I just saw him leave."

    "It's so early, and you're alone again?" Tang Jiumin frowned, and the young man became more and more mysterious.

    Just like yesterday, Tang Jiumin still couldn't figure out what the guy's purpose was, so he turned to the others and said, "I think I have to go to the restaurant now."

    This time, no one objected.

    Yesterday everyone rushed out of the restaurant and finally fled to the guest room area, so they all knew how to get there.

    Returning the same way, Tang Jiumin and the others did not choose the unknown area, and did not encounter the black-robed ghost in the living room.

    However, although they did not encounter ghosts, they found that the living room, which was almost destroyed before going to bed yesterday, was still intact.

    Not only the living room, but also the corridors, side doors, and traces everywhere were cleaned up on the way back.

    At the bleeding side door of the living room, Mr. Wei and Song Yue and Qin Kan checked together. It was supposed to be there, and Zero's body disappeared.

 Text Chapter Fourteen The Second Day (2)

    In the copy of Greed Island, there are countless strange rules. Now that they are all restored to the original state, everyone will not be surprised. After all, the stomach problem must be solved first.

    On the way, both Song Yue and Wei Yihai couldn't help praying, they hoped not to see those guys in the restaurant.

    However, things backfired.

    When they entered the restaurant, they were only halfway through their meal when the ghosts in black robes came again.

    "Fuck! There's no end to it, and people are not allowed to eat!" Igor spat out a bone, took out a giant axe, and stared fiercely at the ghost floating into the room.

    Qin Kan was sitting near the side door, biting a piece of bread.

    Seeing the ghost rushing out of the side door, he spat out the bread, and took the lead in spraying a flame towards the ghost who was close to him.

    Song Yue once again summoned a giant mosquito to prevent the ghosts not far away from approaching.

    Wei Yihai, Li Shengrui, Tang Jiumin and others raised their weapons one after another, rushed forward and launched an attack.

    But at this time, Tang Jiumin and the others discovered that there were not as many ghosts in black robes as there were yesterday, only nine ghosts.

    So, the number of black-robed ghosts is equal to the number of players surviving?

    The number of ghosts dropped sharply, and Tang Jiumin and the others recovered a lot. The people in the restaurant were even more experienced, and they were all solved in a short while.

    "The number of ghosts has decreased." Wei Yihai just breathed a sigh of relief.

    Old Wei's expression was not so good, he reminded: "However, the speed of their resurrection has become faster."

    Yes, it was just killed. At this moment, the nine ghosts have formed a roughly light black air mass and are beginning to take shape.

    Tang Jiumin reacted quickly and was very down-to-earth. He rushed to the long dining table, swept his eyes away, and quickly rushed out of the main entrance with a long loaf of bread.

    "Eat while walking!"

    The others reacted, and immediately followed Tang Jiumin's example, took some food from the dining table, and then fled nearby.

    The ghost in black robe reappears!

    In a panic, Qin Kan, Igor and Tie Ren all fled from the side door, while Tang Jiumin, Li Shengrui, Wei Yihai, Wei Lao and Song Yue left from the main door.

    Tang Jiumin ran all the way, without stopping at all, and even dealt with the long bread in the process of running.

    After that, he came to the stairway from the first floor to the second floor. Of course, the stairway from the first floor to the basement is also connected together.

    Up or down?

    Tang Jiumin only hesitated for a second before he heard footsteps and voices from behind.

    "Tang Jiumin?"

    Old Wei, Li Shengrui, Wei Yihai, and Song Yue rushed out from the corner of the corridor, and after seeing Tang Jiumin, they didn't slow down.

    Of course, Tang Jiumin also saw ghosts behind the four of them.

    Not many, but there are six of them.

    Tang Jiumin no longer hesitated, and strode up to the second floor. Compared to the basement with only one floor downstairs, Igor and the others mentioned yesterday that this castle is not only on the second floor, but also has stairs leading to the third floor.

    Therefore, if you don't want to repeat the same mistakes and be trapped by ghosts, the best way is to get rid of ghosts.

    When Tang Jiumin quickly came to the second floor, he found that the stairs on the third floor were on the opposite side, crossing the entire lobby on the second floor.

    And the so-called piano is actually in the lobby on the second floor, but transparent glass is built on the piano side to surround the piano separately.

    A miraculous thing happened.

    The moment Tang Jiumin first arrived at the hall on the second floor, the melodious sound of the piano rang in his ears.

    very good.

    This is entirely to remind Tang Jiumin that from the moment he heard the piano, he should not make any more noise.

    Tang Jiumin immediately slowed down and walked towards the direction from the second floor to the third floor opposite.  And he had just walked a few steps when footsteps sounded behind him, he had to stop, and turned around to see a group of people rushing up.

    He had no choice but to make a silent movement.

    Fortunately, Elder Wei saw it, and promptly did the same to the people behind him, and then fell silent.

    The four of them were quiet one after another, imitating Tang Jiumin who was walking in front, and quietly walked through the lobby on the second floor.

    Slowly, the five people walked to the opposite side of the piano, that is, the opposite side of the female ghost.

    They all saw the appearance of the female ghost.

    A well-dressed, tall female ghost, with her eyes closed, immersed in the world of playing the piano, seemed unaware of the arrival of Tang Jiumin and the others.

    ? Song Yuefei took a quick look at the female ghost, then walked as quietly as possible to Tang JiuNext to Min, he winked at Tang Jiumin.

    Tang Jiumin understood what Song Yue meant, and the other party wanted to ask if he should take action against the female ghost.

    Tang Jiumin couldn't help frowning, and looked at the female ghost carefully. The other party ignored them at all, and had no intention of attacking them at all.

    Will you be attacked by a female ghost only if you make a sound?

    So, such a ghost is an evil ghost?

    Tang Jiumin suddenly felt suspicious, because compared with the female ghosts he met in Happiness, the female ghosts here seemed too kind.

    You must know that if it is changed to Happiness, the female ghost will definitely try to make the player make noise, and then there will be a reason to kill, but the female ghost in front of her

    Not quite.

    Tang Jiumin shook his head.

    At this time, the first ghost appeared at the stairs on the second floor.

    Tang Jiumin no longer observed much, but continued to walk towards the opposite side. There was not much distance, and he quickly walked to the stairs from the second floor to the third floor.

    Song Yue and others saw that Tang Jiumin chose to go to the third floor, but did not take the initiative to deal with the female ghost. A group of people followed Tang Jiumin up the stairs.

    As soon as he reached the third floor, Wei Yihai accidentally kicked a glass bead. Suddenly, the clear and crisp sound of the bead was heard in the entire tiled corridor.

    There was a moment of silence.

    The atmosphere was about to be suffocated, and the five subconsciously held their breath.

    After about half a minute, nothing happened.

    "Huhyou should be able to talk now?" Song Yue couldn't help but let out a foul breath, and couldn't help but say.

    "It should be fine." Wei Wudao held his breath for a while, and found that the glass beads did not cause any special movement, so he couldn't help but heaved a sigh of relief.

    "What should I do next? Will the ghost catch up?"

    Following Wei Yihai's reminder, several people looked back at the stairwell one after another, and found that it had been a while, but there was no trace of the ghost.

    Tang Jiumin said: "According to the pursuit speed of the ghosts, they should have caught up long ago, which means that they probably won't be able to get from the second floor to the third floor."

    This is undoubtedly good news.

    "Then what should we do next, why don't we explore on the third floor to see if there are any new clues." Wei Yihai suggested.

    Tang Jiumin nodded and said: "According to the Marquis of Coles written in that letter, the owner of the ghost castle is indeed a Westerner, at least similar to the Westerners we know."

    "In the style of a western castle."

    "The third floor is probably the residence of the owner of the castle."

    Wei Yihai hurriedly said: "That's really great, what are you waiting for? Let's go to the castle owner's room. Anyway, according to the mission prompt, he is definitely not in the castle. Maybe we can find important clues from his room.  ?

 Text Chapter Fifteen Second Day (3)

    When it comes to clues, Wei Yihai is more eager.

    Tang Jiumin couldn't help but glanced at Wei Yihai who looked anxious.

    He said: "Look along the corridor, but be careful, there may be other ghosts in different rooms."

    The five people walked along the corridor all the way, turned left and walked through a corridor, then turned right, and found the first room on the third floor.

    Wei Yihai wanted to open the door of the room, but hesitated for a moment, then turned to look at Tang Jiumin.

    "Shouldn't that be a problem?" he asked.

    And Tang Jiumin looked around the room, took a step back, and looked around.

    "Probably not the castle master's room," he said.

    Wei Yihai resolutely stopped, but he was a little unwilling, and said, "We have reached the third floor. We have walked through two corridors in total, and we didn't see any other rooms. Why are you so sure that this room is not the castle owner's room?"

    Tang Jiumin pointed inward.

    In the corridor, so far, there are only this room and a room at the end, but there are corridors on the left and right sides of the end room, and there is a way to go deeper.

    "Will the castle master's room be the outermost?"

    Having said that, Wei Yihai is quicker than his brain, and he has already opened the outermost room, which looks like an ordinary bedroom.

    Wei Yihai clicked his tongue, thinking that it was opened anyway, and there were no ghosts inside, so why not go in and have a look.

    I saw Wei Yihai stepping into the room, just took a step, the scene in the bedroom suddenly distorted in the next second, turning into a sea of ??flames, and the fire waves rushed straight to the door of the room!

    "grass!"

    Wei Yihai was so frightened that he pissed his ass off, and slammed back, and sat down at Tang Jiumin's feet.

    The flames in the room just hit Wei Yihai in front of him, burning half of his shoes.

    "Be careful, the flame is not an illusion, but a real trap." Seeing this scene, Song Yue looked at the sea of ??flames in the room, feeling a little hesitant.

    "Fortunately, it's much better than encountering evil spirits. Maybe only the owner of the castle lives on the third floor, so if you make a mistake, you will encounter traps instead of ghosts?"

    Her guess made Wei Yihai feel reliable.

    At this time, Wei Yihai got up from the ground, and he said stubbornly: "Compared with ghosts, traps are much better. As long as we take precautions in advance, we should be able to avoid them."

    "We opened the room one by one, looking for clues, it's better than staying dry."

    In a few words, Wei Yihai directly and completely ignored Tang Jiumin's previous strategy, and began to encourage other people to open room by room to test.

    Tang Jiumin frowned slightly. In his opinion, if it wasn't the castle owner's room, there was no need to search, especially now that as long as it wasn't the castle owner's room, there might be traps inside.

    Searching blindly, let alone finding the castle owner's room, may be life-threatening.

    Thinking of this, Tang Jiumin looked at Wei Yihai and frowned slightly.

    But everyone else agreed, and Tang Jiumin couldn't say no to it.

    His combat power may be higher than that of Wei Yihai, but he is definitely not an opponent of the other three.

    In Nightmare, analysis skills are indeed needed, but if you want people to accept these analyzes, you must either have big enough fists, or have someone with big fists to support you.

    Obviously, Tang Jiumin had nothing to do with it.

    Along with the opening of the trap, several doors were opened. Except for some traps and a sea of ??fire, there was no other danger.

    In the room at the end, Elder Wei, who is the most powerful fighter, stepped forward and opened the door carefully.

    Just opened the door, the room was pitch black, and there were many green light spots flickering.

    "No, run away!"

    Seeing that old Wei's face changed, he immediately sounded a warning.

    Behind Old Wei, Tang Jiumin and Li Shengrui immediately dodged to the side.

    Before he finished speaking, a bunch of short arrows shot out from the room, especially the green light on the arrows, which was obviously poisonous.

    However, Wei Yihai and Song Yue, who were at the end of the line, reacted a little slower, only seeing a green light getting closer.

    At the critical moment, the old Wei's robe at the front moved automatically without wind, and a dim internal force quickly formed at the door.

    At the door of the room, Mr. Wei was covered in cold sweat, and nearly a hundred poisonous arrows were fixed in the air less than ten centimeters away from him.

    The internal force was withdrawn, and all the poisonous arrows fell to the ground.

    Behind him, Wei Yihai, who escaped unharmed, also had trembling lips, but he said, "Fortunately, there is no big problem.?, then we will continue"

    "Then die?"

    Tang Jiumin had no choice but to interrupt Wei Yihai, he reminded him.

    "Generally speaking, people will put the most valuable things in their homes where they are least likely to be found. Similarly, the castle owner's room should not be set outside."

    "Especially these nobles, who naturally have a sense of hierarchy, their lives are worth more than ordinary people."

    "Then it won't open?" Wei Yihai still looked at the door unwillingly.

    "If you are willing to open it, I have no objection, but I will not cooperate with your plan." Tang Jiumin replied.

    Still in shock, Song Yue looked at the poisoned arrows on the ground, then at Wei Yihai, and finally said to Tang Jiumin: "Brother Tang, are you sure this is not the castle master's room?"

    Tang Jiumin nodded.

    Song Yue said decisively: "Then I still think it's safer to listen to Brother Tang. As long as we can identify the castle owner's room, why should we try it one by one? And it's dangerous."

    In the end, Wei Yihai still did not open the door of the room that Tang Jiumin judged to be not the owner of the castle, and walked inside with everyone.

    "Not this one?"

    "no."

    "Then this one?"

    "no."

    In the corridor, the five people consciously communicated in a very low volume, but they had walked through several corridors along the way, and Tang Jiumin still said that there was no room for the castle owner.

    Wei Yihai's patience was running out, so he simply stopped and questioned in front of everyone, "I've passed by many rooms, why is there no room for the owner of the castle, you can't make a mistake, right?"

    After finishing speaking, he looked at the other three people who had no idea, "What do you think?"

    Song Yue looked at Old Wei.

    Wei Wudao looked at Tang Jiumin, then at Wei Yihai, and opened his mouth not knowing what to say.

    Speaking of it, Wei Lao himself is the least idea. Before his death, he was obsessed with martial arts and rarely went out, and knew nothing except martial arts.

    Ask him what to do now, and he doesn't know.

    As for Li Shengrui, this man did not make a sound, and no one could see his expression under his thick helmet.

    The search has to continue.

    Wei Yihai looked up and looked around, they came to another corridor with rooms on both sides.

    This time, Wei Yihai's eyes lit up.

    "Everyone, is this corridor wider than the one we walked through before?"

    "That's right."

    "And you look at the end." Wei Yihai pointed to the front.

    There is no other intersection at the end, it looks like you have reached the innermost point.

 Text Chapter Sixteen The Second Day (Four)

    Except for Tang Jiumin, and Li Shengrui who couldn't see the reaction, Old Wei and Song Yue's eyes lit up.

    Song Yue was a little surprised, she said: "The castle master's room?"

    Wei Yihai nodded, "There are only four rooms left, I think if you open them one by one, you will always find them."

    Is the castle master's room really like what Wei Yihai said, in the four rooms that have gone to the end?

    Tang Jiumin looked around.

    Based on the judgment of the dungeon, he didn't quite believe that he could find the castle master's room so easily.

    "Wait a minute."

    "What's the matter, don't you think this is not even here?" Wei Yihai spread his hands and reminded the other party helplessly, "In that case, there will be no room for the owner of the castle on the entire third floor."

    "Maybe we should go up to the fourth floor? But there is no fourth floor in this haunted castle."

    Wei Yihai told a cold joke.

    Tang Jiumin looked at a room close to him, raised his hand and placed it on the doorknob.

    With a light press, the doorknob loosened slightly.

    "Why don't you open it and take a look, anyway, I think it's a probability of choosing one of four." Wei Yihai couldn't help urging when he saw Tang Jiumin's actions.

    "We have been looking for a lot of time, the last hope is here, it is impossible not to open it, and I think the possibility here is the greatest"

    Tang Jiumin ignored Wei Yihai's nagging urging, he withdrew his hand, walked to the end of the corridor, and took out the karma lamp in his backpack.

    In an instant, the karma lamp burst out with light far exceeding the normal brightness.

    Taking back the karma lamp, Tang Jiumin confirmed his guess.

    After coming to the third floor and starting the search, Tang Jiumin had already taken out the karma lamp six times, but this was the first time the karma lamp had exploded with such brightness.

    Tang Jiumin looked up at the ceiling.

    There is nothing wrong.

    But if those four rooms are really the castle owner's room, why are the doors the same as those outside and can be opened from the outside?

    Is it so easy for people to open?

    From the beginning to the present, Tang Jiumin noticed a problem, that is, these rooms can be easily opened by outsiders.

    Not quite right.

    Is this how the copy is set?  There was a moment of doubt in Tang Jiumin's mind, but he decided to look for it again.  So, Tang Jiumin walked to the end of the corridor.

    This is a wall with azure luster, which matches the color of the tiles on the ground, giving people a sense of unity.

    Moreover, some patterns of blue sky and white clouds are specially carved on the walls, giving people the experience of being in the blue sky.

    Tang Jiumin touched the blue sky and white clouds on the wall with his hands, and immediately found that the blue sky was flat, while the patterns of white clouds on it were carved and protruded outward.

    Tang Jiumin observed carefully again and found something different.

    Wei Yihai watched Tang Jiumin leave, he was taken aback for a moment, and then looked in the direction Tang Jiumin left

    the end of the corridor?

    "what do you mean?"

    The three people only saw him groping on the wall for a while, and it turned out that what looked like a wall moved.

    Wei Wudao looked ahead, his pupils shrinking slightly, and then he looked at Tang Jiumin and said with a sigh: "I didn't expect there to be a mechanism. It's still young people who are powerful, and old people are old."

    A mechanism opened.

    When the wall shrinks in all directions, everyone can see what it looks like inside.

    A circular space.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    "The study!"

    "If this is a study room, then these four rooms" Wei Yihai looked back at the four rooms behind him with an uneasy face.

    "What do you think there will be when these four rooms are opened? Open and see." Tang Jiumin asked back.

    Wei Yihai stopped talking.

    The four rooms are likely to be unknown traps.

    Wei Yihai couldn't hold back, he showed a forced smile, and quickly changed the subject, "Since we found the study room hidden by the owner of the castle, let's hurry up and find clues."

    Regarding Wei Yihai's embarrassing change of subject, Tang Jiumin didn't point out the other party, and he walked into the study first.

    From the perspective of entering the door, it looks like a closed cylindrical space with only one gap opened. Looking around, all the walls are covered with bookshelves, and there are many books on them.

    Old Wei was the last to enter the study.

      When he saw so many books placed here, he couldn't help sighing: "The owner of the castle must be a man of profound knowledge."

    Song Yue muttered: "That's not necessarily the case. There are so many books, and any one of them is as thick as a brick. Even if the owner of the castle specializes in reading these books from childhood to adulthood, can he read them all and understand them thoroughly?"

    As she spoke, she pulled out the thickest and largest book on the shelf in front of her, but just as she pulled it out, a small book fell out of it.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    "Look what I found!"

    "What? Let me take a look!"

    Hearing Song Yue's shout, Wei Yihai was the first to rush to Song Yue's side and snatched the small book.

    "What did you find?" Tang Jiumin walked over and asked.

    Elder Wei took the initiative to answer: "It's a reply letter from the detective agency, but this letter has been disguised and turned into a folded notebook."

    "It reads: Dear Marquis xxxx, according to your request, our detective agency has sent the most professional staff to investigate. Before sneaking into your castle in disguise as discussed, we will get an important clue first."

    "The person who framed you is indeed in the castle, and the other person is still in touch with your enemy, watching your every move. My detective agency has obtained some clues from the spy. This person is code-named loyal and only tells you at night  Please pay attention to those who sneak around at night."

    "But please rest assured, believe in the capabilities of my detective agency, and according to the agreed commission period, we will definitely find out the spies lurking in the castle."

    The amount of information is relatively large.

    "Does this mean that the one codenamed loyal and who has enough time to leave the castle at night is the evil spirit we are going to kill in this mission?" Wei Yihai said with a flash of his eyes.

    "Loyalty? This code name sounds ironic and strange. Could it be that the identity of the castle spy is related to these two words?" Song Yue expressed her opinion.

    Judging from the current clues, there seems to be no problem with the two people's ideas.

    Just as the four of them gathered around the small book, on the other side, Li Shengrui picked up an unopened letter and shook it at them.

    "There may be some problems with this book."

    The voice is still the same, very deep, making people unable to distinguish between emotions and anger.

    What he held in his hand was a letter that had not yet opened the ink pad. After seeing it, several people put the letter on the desk and opened the ink pad.

    This is a reply letter, which is a reply to the letter sent by the previous owner of the castle.

    The front is full of daily noble greetings, but in the back, there are a few strange words in the reply.

 Text Chapter Seventeen The Second Day (Five)

    "Marquis xxxx, your health is getting worse and worse. I think it is more due to your suspicion. It has been so long since that incident. Even if there are survivors, how can it be possible to retaliate against you?  "

    "Oh, God, you can't confirm your burial objects so early, you are so young, you have to stay in the castle all this time, you have just passed middle age  .¡±

    These words are inexplicable, somewhat similar to the previous news from the detective agency, but they also mentioned more.

    It seems that the so-called spies in the castle are probably the so-called survivors in the letter, but they are survivors of what kind of incident.

    Moreover, funeral objects?  Whether the castle owner died or left the castle.

    Tang Jiumin continued to look through the desk, and soon found the so-called list of funeral objects, with the butler's signature on it.

    This list is unremarkable, there is nothing strange about it.

    "Intruder, die!"

    Suddenly, everyone heard a voice from the direction of the study door.

    Outside the corridor, a guard appeared at some point.

    The other party is wearing knight armor, and the whole person, no, the whole ghost is gradually becoming black and foggy, except for the two eyes exposed under the helmet, which are getting brighter and brighter.

    A pair of blood red eyes.

    At this time, everyone's expressions changed drastically.

    "No, it seems that the guards here have been alarmed!"

    "Ready to fight!"

    The guard seemed to be walking slowly, but in fact he quickly reached the door of the study.

    "Whoever trespasses on the master's study, kill!"

    The moment the guard stepped into the study, he repeated the words full of killing intent. With these words, the guard split into five identical phantoms in an instant.

    Full body armor, holding a hatchet, which is actually a throwing ax derived from the hatchet.

    "kill!"

    A voice that was so cold that it was almost emotionless.

    The five phantoms confronted the five people respectively and threw out their hatchets.

    Everyone in the study was confronted with the same sharp hatchet head-on, and everyone avoided them one after another. They were originally gathered together, but they had to disperse because of the guard's avatar.

    Tang Jiumin had walked behind the desk before, but now he had an idea, flipped the desk over, and let the desk fly towards the phantom and the hatchet.

    The desk came into contact with the hatchet, and the desk passed directly through the hatchet, and the hatchet also became an afterimage and quickly disappeared.

    "Fake?"

    Seeing this, Tang Jiumin's expression moved slightly.

    Immediately afterwards, he saw the desk also pass through the phantom, which disappeared like the hatchet.

    Tang Jiumin reacted very quickly, "My side is fake!"

    Song Yue, "Me too!"

    Old Wei: "It's the same here!"

    Only Wei Yihai and the doctor are left, so which one of them is the real guard dealing with?

    The hatchets thrown by the two guards Li Shengrui and Wei Yihai almost fell in front of them at the same time. Of course, they avoided them one after another.

    But at this time, there was a dull and loud noise from the ground beside Wei Yihai, but the ax that fell next to Li Shengrui did not make such a sound.

    The guards dealt with Wei Yihai!

    "Help me!" Seeing the hatchet brushing past him, Wei Yihai's expression changed instantly, and he hurriedly called for help.

    His reaction was more than that. Seeing the hatchet threatening him fall on the ground beside him, Wei Yihai immediately bent down and pulled out the hatchet.

    The guard is fast!  After the entity was discovered, all the phantoms were dispelled directly, and the body was left, rushing towards Wei Yihai.

    The breathing room has arrived in front of Wei Yihai!

    And Wei Yihai turned his wrist, and the hatchet in his hand immediately flew out, drawing a sharp arc.

    The guard dodged to the left and firmly held the hatchet that flew out. For this reason, it paused in midair for a moment.

    Just at this moment, Wei Yihai burst out with a strong jumping ability, and jumped away a few steps to the side.

    But the guards were in hot pursuit.

    Whether it was intentional or not, Wei Yihai rushed to Elder Wei and shouted: "Old Wei, help me, hold on for a few seconds, I have a way to solve it!"

    Others looked at Wei Yihai one after another.

    Yesterday, Wei Yihai was not the one who performed outstandingly.

    "good."

    Old Wei agreed in a deep voice, and then a faint yellow light condensed all over his body. Just like yesterday, Wei Yihai was enveloped in a mask like an ancient clock.

    The guards have arrived.

      The short ax slashed fiercely at the ancient clock mask, and this blow even had a strong black afterimage.

    ?From the moment Wei Lao condensed the mask of the ancient clock to the time when the guard chopped it down with an axe, the time was very short. When the ax went down, a cloud of black mist instantly enveloped all the mask it touched like a ink stick soaked in water.

    The mask of the ancient clock trembled visibly twice.

    But it didn't break.

    Tang Jiu felt that this kind of move was really powerful, but he found that after Wei Lao opened his defense mask to resist this attack, his face was not very good-looking.

    It seems that although the attack did not fall on Mr. Wei, the attack of the guards made the ancient clock light cover weaker, and Mr. Wei needed to spend more energy to maintain it.

    Facts have proved that Tang Jiumin guessed right.

    "Wei Xiaoyou! The guard's attack is more powerful than the ghost. I can't last long. What can you do to deal with it? Use it quickly!" Wei Lao worked hard to increase the internal force injected into the ancient clock mask, and at the same time, he hurriedly reminded Wei Yihai  .

    "Old Wei, I'm in trouble!"

    Wei Yihai had already started preparations when the guard rushed to the light cover of Old Wei's ancient clock. Just as Old Wei finished speaking, Wei Yihai raised his head to look at the guard with a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes.

    He took out something from the system backpack.

    A box about the size of a basketball, the outer surface of the box looks very complicated because there are many organs.

    At least the side of the box facing Tang Jiumin, Tang Jiumin saw no less than two mechanisms.

    Jiugongge.

    Bagua map.

    However, they are all organs that have been completed.

    Wei Yihai unlocked the mechanism, then he rushed to the edge of the ancient clock mask and threw the box at the guard.

    "go to hell!"

    "Not good! Get out of the way!" Tang Jiumin's pupils shrank slightly, and he reacted immediately, running wildly behind him at a high speed, and only had time to drop a reminder.

    After Tang Jiumin turned and ran out, Li Shengrui and Song Yue also walked away from the guards without saying a word.

    Following a loud noise, the entire study room was swept away by a powerful air wave. Tang Jiumin and others obviously ran to the innermost part of the study room, but they were all swept into the air by the powerful air wave and flew directly outside the study room.

    Old Wei and Wei Yihai were also lying on the ground not far away, and were also thrown out by this strong wave of air.

    "Ahem Xiaoyou Wei, what kind of weapon was the box you threw out just now?" Elder Wei clutched his chest, feeling short of breath.

    Elder Wei was the closest to Wei Yihai, and was also the one who suffered the most. However, because of the mask of the ancient clock, Wei Yihai and Elder Wei suffered the least damage.

    To be precise, Wei Yihai suffered the least damage.

    Wei Yihai got up, looking at the study room covered in dust, he couldn't help showing a smile.

    "This is a good thing I got in the last dungeon. Its quality has reached level B. It is a compressed contact air bomb. As long as the air bomb hits the target within five seconds of turning on all the switches, the air bomb will explode.  , even at the moment of contact with the target, it will cause the target to be damaged by the explosion of a small bomb."

    Wei Yihai looked ahead with confidence. Although the smoke and dust billowed, he felt that he should smash it to pieces when he saw the gas bomb concentrated guarding it with his own eyes.

 Text Chapter Eighteen The Second Day (Six)

    "It's really a big killer" Old Wei murmured in surprise.

    Tang Jiumin stood up not far away, and when he heard the conversation between Wei Yihai and Wei Lao, he also looked up at the study.

    Billowing smoke and dust, I can't see clearly what's going on inside.

    Logically speaking, with such a large amount of smoke, the damage should not be too low.

    "Cough cough cough cough cough"

    Not far from Tang Jiumin, Song Yue coughed and got up. She dodged the explosion just now, and Li Shengrui and Song Yue were a little slower.

    Li Shengrui was fully protected and was almost uninjured, but Song Yue was slightly injured.

    There are bloodshot eyes at the corner of her mouth at this moment, it should be that she suffered a lot of impact after the gas bomb exploded just now, and she obviously suffered internal injuries.

    However, Song Yue didn't care about whether she was injured internally at the moment, let alone why Wei Yihai didn't remind them in advance, what she cared about was whether the guard was killed by a gas bomb.

    Those who have survived to this instance have gone through two instances at least, no one will worry about it too much, everything is to complete the main task and survive.

    Tang Jiumin glanced at Song Yue, then looked at the study again.

    Are the guards dead?

    I didn't see any movement inside. Could it be that the guard was really killed by the air bomb Wei Yihai made?

    The smoke and dust gradually dissipated, but the situation inside was still not visible at the moment.

    At this moment, a sudden change occurred.

    In an instant, a figure rushed out from the smoke, the guard was not killed, but rushed towards Wei Yihai with a battle ax in hand!

    "Fuck! There's no end!" Wei Yihai immediately turned around and ran back.

    After the guards came out of the entire study, the walls fell and closed instantly.  At the same time, the ground under the feet of the five people began to shake, and the environment they were in had undergone tremendous changes.

    Originally, there was a relatively spacious corridor outside the study room, and there were two rooms on the left and right sides, because Tang Jiumin finally saw through that the four rooms were used to interfere with the judgment of outsiders, so they did not open the four rooms.

    Along with the continuous shaking of the ground, the rooms on both sides of the corridor suddenly shrank inward, and then the walls on both sides squeezed the four rooms until they disappeared.

    Finally, a wall full of spikes emerges from within.

    grass!

    At this moment, a curse sentence in their own language almost appeared in the hearts of the five people. Fortunately, they did not open the four private rooms, and it seemed that this danger might be triggered.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    "No, hurry out! When they are completely closed, we will be finished!" Old Wei reminded loudly.

    Needless to say.

    The five people ran with all their strength and fled towards the outside of the corridor.

    "Whoever breaks into the master's study without authorization, kill!"

    Behind the five people, the cold voice of the guard sounded again, which also reminded the group of people fleeing in front that the danger was not only the left and right sides, but also the lingering guard behind.

    Life and death crisis!

    Everyone exerted all their strength, and the speed reached their respective limits.

    Wei Yihai was the first to rush out, followed by Wei Lao, Tang Jiumin, and finally Song Yue and Li Shengrui.

    The doctor's equipment was obviously cumbersome, which made him slow all the time.

    The moment Li Shengrui stepped out of the corridor, the walls on both sides were already close to the thick armor on his body, and the spikes scratched many marks on the armor, making harsh sounds.

    Li Shengrui stepped forward and was about to take another step forward, but the guard behind him arrived.

    It fell with an axe.

    The ax did not fall on Li Shengrui, but deliberately got stuck between the spikes on the wall, and also rolled in the lock plate on Li Shengrui's armor.

    Li Shengrui was stuck between the walls with the ax in his armor. He tried hard to get out, but he couldn't move at all.

    "Be careful!" Seeing this scene, Elder Wei quickly slapped the armor stuck by the hatchet.

    Tang Jiumin only saw a blurry air wave, and the next second, the hatchet seemed to be bounced away from the air.

    "Come out quickly!"

    Amidst Wei Lao's yelling, Li Shengrui rushed out.

    But no one was lucky, because everyone saw that the guard was still in the shrinking and closing corridor. Now that Li Shengrui had just come out, the guard appeared in front of everyone like a lingering ghost holding a hatchet.

    "Damn itit can't be killed at all" Wei Yihai looked at the guard with a gloomy expression.

    Ordinary attacks can't kill the guards at all, even with powerful bombs.?? 

    escape.

    After the guard paused in place for a second, his whole body trembled, his limbs and torso disintegrated, and turned into five identical guards, chasing after the five of them!

    This time it looks like it's not fake.

    Tang Jiumin and the others rushed to the end of another corridor, with a corridor on the left and right sides.

    Behind him, the guards are chasing after him!

    In the rush and panic, the five people chose different escape directions. Tang Jiumin and Wei Yihai chose the right corridor to escape, while Wei Lao, Li Shengrui and Song Yue chose the left corridor to escape.

    The five people split into two groups and left in an instant.

    Behind them, the guards were also divided into corresponding numbers, two guards went towards Tang Jiumin and Wei Yihai, and three guards went towards Wei Lao and the others.

    Tang Jiumin chose the corridor on the right to escape, because he clearly remembered that this was the place he had been to before, and now he returned the same way.

    But at this time, he had no time to remind the other group of people, only he and Wei Yihai chose the same direction.

    "Damn it!" Wei Yihai cursed in a low voice.

    The corridor can accommodate four people walking side by side, and now only Tang Jiumin and Wei Yihai are left to escape, so the space is enough for two people to perform.

    Run all the way.

    Soon, Tang Jiumin and Wei Yihai ran to the last corridor, the end of which was the stairway, as long as they passed, they could run from the third floor to the second floor.

    "It's probably difficult to let the guards chase us and run over like this. The female ghost on the second floor will run away as soon as she hears the noise!" Tang Jiumin looked back, and he was about to hang the guards behind him again.

    "Just go around the corridor next to it and shake them off first!"

    Next to the stairs, there is a corridor.

    If you don't shake off the guards who are chasing after you, then they will continue like this, and it will be difficult to keep quiet. Once there is a slight mistake, the female ghost will be attracted.

    When the time comes, it will become three ghosts chasing and killing them, and none of the ghosts chasing them are ghosts like ghosts, but ghosts stronger than ghosts.

    Hearing this, Wei Yihai turned his head quickly, and at the same time, he stopped suddenly.

    "Go directly to the second floor!"

    "You go down first, I have a way to stop them!"

    While speaking, Wei Yihai took out a box, which was exactly the same as the box used in the study just now.

    Tang Jiumin glanced in surprise.

    "OK."

    Without saying anything, Tang Jiumin turned around and continued to rush towards the stairs.

    Wei Yihai didn't intend to use this kind of air bomb at first, and now he is using the last air bomb he got, with a painful expression on his face.

 Text Chapter Nineteen Second Day (7)

    This is a rare B-level weapon, and he got two of them. Among all his equipment, only these two air bombs are of B-level quality. It hurts to use one, not to mention that this dungeon will soon be used up.  Two.

    But there is no way.

    Wei Yihai opened the box in an instant, and fired an air bomb at one of the guards!

    In an instant, the entire corridor sounded like an explosion, and a huge wave of air rushed around.

    And after Wei Yihai broke, he also threw the box on the ground the moment the air bomb was fired, turned around and sprinted ten meters towards the stairs.

    He ran to the stairwell from the second floor to the third floor, and just a few steps down, a violent air wave rushed into the corridor. Even Tang Jiumin, who had already walked halfway down the corridor, felt the air wave.

    It's just that in the corridor, the air wave has weakened a lot, at least it won't overturn people.

    Tang Jiumin stopped, and not long after, he saw Wei Yihai coming down, with no trace of guards behind him for the time being.

    "Hurry up and be quiet on the second floor."

    "good."

    The two quickly walked to the second floor.

    When the two arrived on the second floor, they walked a few steps along the edge of the wall, and the two guards who had been chasing after them arrived.

    Are you catching up?

    Tang Jiumin and Wei Yihai turned their heads to look at the two guards, and became alert.

    The guards just reached the bottom step and stopped. They wandered around in a circle, and finally stared at the two with bloody eyes.

    However, the two guards did not go any further for a long time.

    It seems that the two guards cannot come to the second floor, just like when they came up before, once they leave the second floor, they can make a sound and will not be attacked by the female ghost.

    At first Tang Jiumin thought it was just a coincidence, but now he felt that there might be a rule in the ghost castle that caused the ghosts in black robes to move only on the first floor, and only when they made noises on the second floor would they anger the female ghost, and the guards could only  Hunt them down on the third floor.

    The ghosts that originally appeared on which floor can only act on that floor?

    At this time, Wei Yihai winked at Tang Jiumin.

    Tang Jiumin looked in the direction Wei Yihai was looking at, and then saw the staircase leading downstairs on the opposite side.

    Tang Jiumin nodded.

    The two walked along the wall and began to move towards the stairs.

    The entire second floor is a rectangular space, but the hall is separated by a certain distance from the middle and surrounding corridors.  Therefore, in order to avoid making noise as much as possible, the two made a detour and left from the side corridor.

    It's different from when I came here.

    This time they took a different corridor, so the places they passed were different.  Halfway through, the two walked to the middle section of the entire hall on the second floor, but they were on the far left of the middle area.

    It was quiet.

    All the way was fine.

    Halfway through the journey, the two saw the stairs from afar.

    At this time, the two passed through similar rooms again and walked along the wall. They had already passed by the doors of many rooms.

    At this time, Wei Yihai came to the front, and Tang Jiumin walked behind.

    Wei Yihai first passed the door of the front room, and when he completely walked through the door, nothing happened.  Wei Yihai crossed the window next to him again, safe and sound.

    At this time, Wei Yihai couldn't help looking at the window behind him from the corner of his eye. He always felt a little cold when he passed the window.

    At this moment, Tang Jiumin crossed the door of the room, and just as he walked to the window, suddenly, a child's arm with no blood color stretched out from inside, grabbing Tang Jiumin!

    what's the situation?

    Tang Jiumin reacted instantly, trying to struggle to break free from the restraint of this arm, but the arm was surprisingly strong, not only did Tang Jiumin fail to break free, but was dragged and slammed against the door.

    There was a dull slamming sound from the door, and the expressions of Tang Jiumin and Wei Yihai changed drastically in an instant.

    Tang Jiumin looked up and saw the grimace in the window at a glance.

    A kid about eleven or twelve years old, but the opponent's strength to grab him is astonishing!

    Tang Jiumin was caught with both hands, and he couldn't get out with the ax right now.

    He lowered his face, and stared coldly at the kid inside.

    The other party showed a bright smile, but it was terrifying.

    Wei Yihai was frightened by this sudden change, and couldn't help but exclaim.

    The two made noises one after another, and at this time there were other ghosts in the room.

    Sure enough, the female ghost was startled by the sound made by the two.It's gone.

    She floated up from behind the piano again, similar to what the two saw before, but the difference was that this time the female ghost changed the target of her attack to them.

    "You have ruined this piano piece!"

    "Damn!!!"

    The female ghost rushed towards where Tang Jiumin and Wei Yihai were!

    "Fuck!" Wei Yihai couldn't help cursing secretly, and slashed at the ghost hand that grabbed Tang Jiumin.

    However, in the next second, Wei Yihai's face changed instantly: His knife did hit the little devil's arm, but it was as if he had hit the reinforced concrete, and he couldn't cut it at all.

    "Damn it!" Wei Yihai couldn't help cursing again, he looked up and saw that the female ghost had rushed towards them.

    Holding the saber in both hands again, Wei Yihai used his breastfeeding strength to strike again.

    This time, not only did the kid's arm not have any wounds, Wei Yihai's simple knife was even broken into two pieces.

    Seeing Tang Jiumin who was imprisoned at the door, Wei Yihai's expression changed again and again, he whispered sorry with trembling lips, gritted his teeth, turned and ran away.

    At such a time, Wei Yihai really had no choice but to risk his own life in order to save a player who met by chance.

    It's okay if the situation is not too dangerous, but when encountering this kind of situation, it only depends on their own luck and strength.

    The voice of the female ghost approached.

    Wei Yihai raised his hand suddenly, and a flying claw shot out from his equipment towards the wall of the stairs, and then Wei Yihai grabbed it hard, and the flying claw led Wei Yihai to accelerate forward.

    Wei Yihai ran to the stairs on the second floor leading to the first floor, and rushed down.

    Looking back at Tang Jiumin who was still struggling with the little ghost, Wei Yihai sighed in his heart, this is because Tang Jiumin's luck is not good enough, no wonder others.

    After Wei Yihai escaped, Tang Jiumin did encounter the biggest crisis since entering the dungeon.

    The little ghost was pinching Tang Jiumin's hands tightly. At this moment, Tang Jiumin couldn't make a limited defense, and time waited for no one, and the female ghost was almost at his position.

    Without Wei Yihai, only Tang Jiumin remained on the second floor.

    The female ghost's hatred eyes were only on Tang Jiumin now.

    And inside the window, the little ghost was giggling, grabbing Tang Jiumin tightly, not giving Tang Jiumin a chance to break free.

    ?Not only that, the little ghost grabbed Tang Jiumin with increasing strength, and began to drag Tang Jiumin to the window bit by bit, as if he wanted to drag Tang Jiumin into the window.

    Tang Jiumin was dragged by the strange force of the little ghost, and felt that his arms were going numb.

    At the moment of crisis, just when the female ghost was about to approach Tang Jiumin, the two ghosts suddenly stopped.

 Text Chapter 20 The Second Day (8)

    The two ghostly hands protruding from the window held and loosened several times in a row, and then tried to poke out a grimace from inside, and he looked outside in confusion.

    The same is true for the female ghost. The human being in front of her suddenly disappeared out of thin air. She floated left and right in place, unable to find the target to attack.

    But Tang Jiumin could see the bewildered reactions of the two ghosts, even in front of them.

    At the most dangerous second, Tang Jiumin had to use special props to escape.

    Type: special props

    Grade: b

    Description: It can turn the user into a transparent ghost state, unable to attack and use skills, unable to be seen normally, unable to be attacked by entities, and the duration is 10 minutes.  It can be used once every three natural days.

    These are the props he got in the last dungeon. As soon as he entered the dungeon this time, Tang Jiumin put the soul ring on his hand so that he could use it in time when he was in danger.

    Unexpectedly, it was actually used.

    Tang Jiumin's whole body became incorporeal, but unlike ghosts like female ghosts and little ghosts, his whole body seemed to have turned into a gaseous state.

    Just now when the female ghost rushed over and the little ghost grabbed his hands, as soon as Tang Jiumin used the soul ring, he easily passed through the little ghost and the female ghost, and floated to the side of the two ghosts.

    This is probably the difference between ghosts and spirits?

    Tang Jiumin left and went down the stairs on the other side. He did not choose the stairs that Wei Yihai left.

    Not long after reaching the first floor, Tang Jiumin encountered a ghost.

    He paused slightly.

    Immediately afterwards, the ghost ignored Tang Jiumin who was leaning against the wall, and wandered away.

    It seems that after using the soul ring, ghosts can't see him, and ghosts can't see him either. Tang Jiumin knew it well after watching ghosts leave.

    After Tang Jiumin was sure that the ghost could not see him, he suddenly thought of a way to use the soul ring without wasting it at all.

    After all, within the next ten minutes, he can maintain this state of not being discovered by ghosts. This is the best opportunity to find clues.

    Don't waste any more time.

    Tang Jiumin started nearby, shuttled through various rooms, and checked the situation in these rooms.

    In the state of the soul ring, Tang Jiumin can't actually touch those objects, and of course, it's even more impossible to take away the things he thinks are useful, but he can check the situation in these rooms first.

    Which rooms have important clues, and which rooms will be in danger Tang Jiumin can use the ten minutes of the soul ring to scout the terrain as much as possible and explore the rooms on the first floor.

    Since this state can only be seen with eyes, Tang Jiumin stays in each room for a short time.

    After searching the corridors of several rooms, Tang Jiumin suddenly found a corridor that was not right.

    Something is wrong with this hallway.

    As he probed towards the end of the corridor, Tang Jiumin found that there was more and more dirt on the floor of the corridor.

    Until you reach the end of the corridor, there is a door here, a door that looks rather dilapidated.

    Tang Jiumin walked through the door and looked inside. He found that the inside and the outside were completely different scenes.

    Inside the door, the ground is no longer a carpeted ground, but has become a ground full of mud. A lot of hay has fallen on the mud, which feels very messy.

    What is this place?

    Why is there such a place in such a luxurious castle?

    With a very suspicious mood, Tang Jiumin went through the door at the end of the corridor to the space inside the door.

    As a result, when he walked in and took a look, he found a long herringbone-shaped wooden shed above his head, with high stone and brick walls on the left and right sides, but there was a certain space between the wooden shed, allowing Tang Jiumin to see the sky outside.

    At this time, Tang Jiumin understood that the door he passed through actually passed through the main body of the castle, which should be connected to the castle, but it is no longer inside the castle.

    ""

    Tang Jiumin continued to float forward, and then he found that there were many spaces separated by fences, and these spaces were all about the same size.

    Tang Jiumin thought of the stables.

    Because the space separated by the fence seems to be just the size of a horse.

    A completely different place from the castle.

    Tang Jiumin slowly floated forward, exploring further inside.

    There was a clanging knocking sound from inside.

    In fact, Tang Jiumin had vaguely heard the knocking sound just now, but he couldn't hear it clearly. Now, the further he went inside, the more he could hear the tinkling sound.

    pictureSomeone is beating on something.

    Tang Jiumin continued to float forward, and he found some scattered saddles and horseshoes on the ground.

    Many horseshoes have rusted and lost their luster, and even some iron parts have been corroded by red rust, and some of them have been broken into several pieces.

    As for the saddle, there is no perfect one.

    However, unlike horseshoes, horseshoes seem to have not been used for a long time, no one maintains them, and are naturally corroded, but the saddles are all broken, and it does not seem to be naturally corroded, but smashed artificially.

    Saddles are basically made of leather.

    Tang Jiumin took a look and continued to move forward.

    Floating inside, I found that there were more and more saddles on the ground, all of which were destroyed by violence.  But Tang Jiumin used his eyes to piece together and simulated in his mind, and he found that the saddles on the ground were all the same shape.

    This discovery made Tang Jiumin raise his eyebrows involuntarily.

    Interesting, someone is making a saddle of the same model, but violently destroying it after making it?

    Arriving in this area, the sound of clanging and knocking inside became more and more clear.

    Tang Jiumin looked up and looked inside. He felt that these things on the ground should be made by the people inside.

    Therefore, the identity of the people inside is ready to be revealed.

    Tang Jiumin continued to move forward.

    To the innermost.

    He saw a pair of bones.

    To be precise, this is a pair of white bones artificially placed on a wooden frame, but it is not a human bone, but a horse bone.

    In front of the wooden frame holding the horse bones, sat a person who couldn't see clearly. The other person was wearing a black and loose robe of poor quality.

    Judging from the figure, it should be a man.

    However, from the perspective of Tang Jiumin's position at the moment, he could see that the man was building a saddle.

    A freshly made saddle.

    At this time, the man picked up the saddle and was about to put it on the horse bone on the wooden frame.

    ""

    Tang Jiumin floated forward and checked the situation around this strange man at close range. He found that there were almost a pile of saddles and horseshoes on the ground around him.

    On the horseshoes on the ground, the inward side is engraved with the unique pattern of the castle, which is similar to the pattern on the previous envelope and the pattern inside the restaurant.

    And it can be seen that the patterns are all carved by hand, because although the shape of each pattern is similar, if you observe carefully, you will find that there are some differences in each pattern.

    Apart from engraving it by hand, there is no better guess.

    Tang Jiumin looked at it for a while, and then he found a new clue.

 Text I feel unwell recently, hope you understand

    Recently, the author's body has been a little overtired and exhausted. I hope the quality of the plot has not been affected.

    The reason is this. First of all, let me tell you that the copy that is currently being written will be the last copy of this book. After it is finished, the entire book will be rewritten.

    Because I found an editor who was willing to sign a contract for myself, and the editor discussed with me and allowed me to keep the main plot and rewrite the settings. In this case, I will change the beginning of this book for this contract, and after fine-tuning other aspects  Rewriting, the time of rewriting, is after this copy is officially written.

    The reason for rewriting, the first is that I do not plan well in some places in this book, and the second is that I also need to sign the website for fun. After all, if I don¡¯t sign the contract, I feel that my novel has not been recognized.  .

    The problem now is that the editor who is willing to sign a contract with me requires me to adjust and revise the beginning of the whole novel.  I have stayed up for two days and two nights, and there is no good solution yet.  .  .

    Before this copy was written, the author tried his best to adjust the manuscript, through internal submissions, and then rewrote the entire book. Here, I would like to express my apologies to many readers who have followed this book to the present. The impact of not signing the contract still has a certain impact on the author.  Yes, so there is no way to give up in the face of this opportunity.

    The author will not hang on to everyone's appetite. If the new editor still does not approve the revised manuscript before the copy is finished, I will still rewrite it. After all, I have invested a lot of energy.

    Apologize to readers who have been making suggestions for revisions to this book, as well as readers who have invested in this book.

 Text Chapter 21 The Second Day (9)

    He noticed the scattered horseshoes on the ground, and all those with the bottom up had a name engraved on them, a name called Cooper.

    In the living room, Cooper was written on the note. At that time, Tang Jiumin thought that Cooper was someone in the castle, but at this time, Tang Jiumin was sure that Cooper was not a human being, but a wooden frame.  bones.

    Cooper is a horse.

    ¡ª¡ªThe effect time ends.

    The system prompts that the effect time of the props is over, Tang Jiumin had to take a step back, and then his figure slowly changed from a transparent gaseous state to a solid one, and finally returned to its original physical state.

    And Tang Jiumin took a step back in time and stood behind the opponent.

    At this time, although Tang Jiumin showed his figure, he stood quietly on the spot without moving, his eyes fixed on the black-robed man in front of him.

    A minute or two passed.

    The man in black robe was still fiddled with the saddle in his hand, not paying attention to Tang Jiumin behind him at all.

    To be exact, Tang Jiumin did not run away because of his sudden appearance.

    Seeing this, Tang Jiumin's eyes flashed.

    In the castle, the currently known ghosts include the black-robed ghost, the female ghost, the guard ghost, and the little ghost in the room on the second floor. Among these ghosts, the only ones who actively attack people are the black-robed ghost and the little ghost.  The guardian ghost is unknown for the time being, and the female ghost will not take the initiative to attack people.

    The reason is very simple, the female ghost will run away and kill after they make a sound, and when the guards appear, they repeatedly repeat that they broke into the castle master's study without authorization.

    The little ghost attacked him without any reason, and the ghost killed him indiscriminately.

    Then, if the current black robe man guessed correctly, the other party should be the groom.

    The groom doesn't look like an aggressive ghost.

    After waiting for a while, Tang Jiumin saw that the groom was still beating on the saddle, and ignored him, a sudden outsider.

    So, he asked the other party actively: "I am a guest of the castle, are you a servant of the castle?"

    The sound of banging on the saddle continued.

    The groom ignored Tang Jiumin's inquiry at all.

    ""

    Tang Jiumin continued to ask: "I see the situation here, are you the groom of the castle?"

    There was still no answer, only the sound of the black-robed man beating non-stop.

    Tang Jiumin was at the side and rear of the man in black at the moment, but Tang Jiumin could only see the groom wearing a loose black robe, but he couldn't see what was going on with the groom.

    Tang Jiumin asked twice in a row, and then waited for a while, before he began to approach the other party slowly.

    Tang Jiumin wanted to see what happened to the man in black.

    The effect of the soul ring disappeared just now, and Tang Jiumin retreated behind the black-robed man. Although he was only a few steps away from the black-robed man, there was a fence between them.

    Over the fence is the stable where the man in black is.

    So, Tang Jiumin stepped over the fence and walked into the stable.

    When Tang Jiumin completely entered the stable, the man in black who was beating on the saddle suddenly stopped beating, and the clanging sound disappeared instantly.

    ""

    Tang Jiumin stopped immediately.

    Immediately afterwards, Tang Jiumin saw a light green fog appearing on the ground around the black robed man with the black robed man as the center.

    Tang Jiumin subconsciously took half a step back.

    At this moment, the man in black who had been turning his back to Tang Jiumin slowly turned around.

    Tang Jiumin: ""

    Seeing the true face of the man in black abruptly has a certain visual impact.

    The man in the black robe, no, the other party can no longer be called a human at all, he is a ghost, but compared with other ghosts, the black robe in front of him looks

    more abstract.

    Yes, it is the feeling of a special Picasso painting.

    The black robe has no face, and the exposed parts are all pieced together by pieces of horseshoes. In other words, the black robe is a monster composed of thousands of horseshoes, even his face is no exception.

    It's just the shape of a human face barely pieced together by horseshoes.

    Rough and scribbled.

    After the black robe turned his head, he looked at Tang Jiumin, and said, "Did you bring the things?"

    The voice was extremely hoarse, even with metallic noises.

    thing?  what?

    Tang Jiumin groaned inwardly, but he didn't show any emotion on his face, he didn't movesensuality.

    "Have you brought anything?"

    The black robe asked again, and the eagerness in his tone could be heard.

    Tang Jiumin had no choice but to answer at this time: "The things have been brought."

    "Are you a groom?"

    Tang Jiumin took advantage of the situation and asked.

    Hearing that Tang Jiumin had brought something, he had ignored Tang Jiumin's black robe just now, and finally answered Tang Jiumin's question directly.

    "Yes, of course it's me. Since you brought the things, give them to me quickly!" The groom urged Tang Jiumin eagerly, and stretched out his hand towards Tang Jiumin while talking.

    Click click click.

    As soon as he raised his hand, the entire arm made of horseshoes rubbed against each other, making a clicking sound.

    Facing such an urgent groom, Tang Jiumin was already on guard.

    "There seems to be something wrong with what you need"

    "Don't worry about other things! Hurry up and give the things to me!"

    The groom didn't listen to Tang Jiumin's explanation at all, so Tang Jiumin had no excuse to delay the time.

    Facing the groom's urging, Tang Jiumin's eyes flickered slightly, and he asked again: "So, what exactly are you looking for? I found quite a few things."

    Tang Jiumin's original intention was to figure out what the groom wanted, but the groom didn't follow the routine.

    "You are asking what you know!" The groom took a deep breath and said to Tang Jiumin very angrily.

    Then, the groom suddenly froze, and he put down his hands.

    The voice instantly became angry.

    "You lied to me! You didn't bring that thing here at all, you lied to me!" The groom roared angrily at Tang Jiumin.

    Along with the groom's furious cry, the entire form of the groom also changed dramatically.

    The groom's black robe suddenly burst into flames, and faint green flames appeared everywhere on the robe.

    Not only that, when the groom was ignited with green will-o'-the-wisps, all the horseshoes scattered on the ground, including those that had rusted, all flew towards the big black-robed groom.

    It's like a giant magnet that draws all these horseshoes together, and it's not just a mess of horseshoes drawn together.

    Tang Jiumin heard the sound of metal rubbing against metal on a pile of horseshoe-wrapped grooms in black robes, and not long after, the groom reappeared with a completely changed appearance.

    A centaur made of thousands of horseshoes appeared.

    This guy holds a weapon in his right hand, which is also a hammer made entirely of horseshoes. A huge iron ball is connected to the top of a long chain. This visual impact is not inferior to Li Shengrui's big hammer.

 Text Chapter 22 The Second Day (Ten)

    The moment the centaur appeared, he immediately rushed towards Tang Jiumin with the hammer in his hand!

    Of course, at the moment when the groom reassembled into a centaur, Tang Jiumin also predicted that the groom would attack him, so he activated the function explosion.

    At this moment, all attributes of Tang Jiumin have been greatly increased. When the centaur charged quickly, Tang Jiumin dodged immediately and jumped into a fence next to him at a faster speed.

    As soon as Tang Jiumin landed on his toes, he heard a loud breaking sound.

    The centaur smashed the place where Tang Jiumin was standing just now, and there was a pillar behind it. The centaur hit it and broke several beams above its head.

    The centaur even overturned the entire haystack next to it, including the grass and skin.

    Of course, the centaur's attack is more than that.

    When he rushed over, he also smashed the hammer in his hand. As a centaur, he predicted the direction Tang Jiumin was going to avoid, but he didn't expect Tang Jiumin to dodge very fast.

    So, a whole huge hammer hit the top of the haystack, and the weeds on it Immediately burst into green flames and burned.

    If Tang Jiumin didn't hide away just now, he hid on the haystack, and now he is afraid of being burned by the green fire.

    ""

    Tang Jiumin stared at the centaur as he moved from the side of the fence.

    Immediately afterwards, he quickly rushed to the door, that is, the door that entered the direction of the castle!

    "thing¡­¡­"

    "Hand over what I want!!!"

    The groom in the centaur state suddenly roared, and Tang Jiumin had just rushed a few steps when he found a black vortex suddenly appearing on the ground in front of him.

    A hand rushed out of the vortex!

    The change was too sudden. After the groom's centaur transformed into a state, his attacks started one after another!

    Tang Jiumin himself was moving forward. If he was in his usual state, he would probably continue to move forward with inertia now, but when the function was turned on, he reacted faster.

    When he saw the whirlpool, Tang Jiumin stopped, looked at the hand stretched out from inside the whirlpool, and his body had already taken half a step back.

    Facing the sudden arm coming from the vortex, Tang Jiumin dodged quickly, barely dodging it. He raised his head and looked back, and found that the centaur was still standing in place, but his left hand had disappeared.

    gone.

    No, the arm coming out of the vortex is the missing left hand of the centaur.

    At this time, the arm retreated back into the vortex on the ground, and after the arm was fully in, the vortex gradually shrank and finally disappeared.

    Tang Jiumin found that as soon as the vortex on the ground disappeared, the centaur's left arm immediately appeared out of thin air.

    Understood.

    The centaur's left hand can pass through the vortex that just appeared on the ground, and randomly appear in other places, and when the vortex disappears, the left hand can return to the centaur.

    In this way, not only the hammer is the centaur's weapon, but even the movable left hand is also a weapon that threatens Tang Jiumin.

    Tang Jiumin was keenly aware of this, and he immediately took out the crossbow.

    Aim the crossbow at the centaur, and then shoot a crossbow at the centaur.

    The centaur swung the chain hard, and the hammer ball at the top immediately flew forward along with the chain, hitting the arrow.

    Be unbiased.

    The hammer thrown by the centaur accurately hit the arrow that was flying towards him.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    When the hammer ball and the arrow collide together, it explodes instantly!

    To be precise, the arrow exploded.

    The arrows Tang Jiumin shot were arrows with an explosive effect, not ordinary arrows.

    For a moment, thick smoke ignited from the hammer, and in a short while, the entire area in front of Tang Jiumin was covered in smoke.

    Regardless of whether Tang Jiumin or the centaur, the sight of both sides was blocked.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tang Jiumin moved.

    Instead of retreating towards the gate of the castle as before, he chose to attack. That's right, his target was a centaur.

    Tang Jiumin easily stepped over the guardrail, and then took the debt collector's tomahawk and sprinted at the original position of the centaur with all his strength!

    Under the burst of function, Tang Jiumin was a little faster than the sprinters before his death, so at this time, Tang Jiumin was sure that the centaur was still near its original position.

    Without hesitation, he jumped in mid-air, facing the approximate position where the centaur had stopped, and struck down with an axe!

      The debt collector's tomahawk cut a hole through the thick smoke, and the centaur saw the tomahawk approaching, but he was still in his original position and had no time to dodge.

    Crash¡ª¡ª

    There was the sound of a chain sliding on the ground.

    The centaur pulled hard to pull the chain back, and then he placed the chain across his chest, keeping a certain distance from his body.

    Under the premise that the centaur is actively attacking, the debt collector's battle ax has been upgraded to a level A attack strength, and it is cut on the chain!

    Easily, the chain was split in two by the tomahawk.

    Still haven't stopped!

    The ax still had Tang Jiumin's force on it, so after cutting off the chain, the ax continued to cut forward!

    The thick smoke dissipated a lot.

    The ax was impartial, cutting into the centaur's body, and at the same time, it did cut into the opponent's chest.

    The centaur made a head-down gesture.

    Suddenly, he laughed out loud.

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie"

    A blow that seemed to deal such high damage made the centaur let out a particularly creepy laugh.

    Tang Jiumin couldn't see the expression of the centaur made of horseshoes, but the other party's voice made Tang Jiumin's face change, and a sense of crisis suddenly hit his heart.

    Driven by a great sense of crisis, Tang Jiumin began to retreat.

    He backed away, but the centaur struck faster.

    The chain connecting the hammer had been cut by an axe, and at this moment the hammer suddenly moved.

    In almost a second, the entire big hammer ball made of horseshoes turned into a human-shaped upper body, holding a shield in his left hand and a spear in his right hand, and then raised his right hand, and the spear was thrown towards Tang Jiumin's position.

    At such a close distance, it is almost impossible to avoid the spear.

    Fortunately, Tang Jiumin had a faint premonition. At this moment, he resolutely gave up the debt collector's tomahawk in his hand and jumped to the side.

    Turning around in the air, he not only escaped from the originally narrow space, but also avoided the flying spear.

    The response is timely.

    Tang Jiumin fell to the ground.

    As a result, before he could stand still, a black vortex appeared on the ground in front of him again. Tang Jiumin had no time to react, and then he was punched by the left hand that flew out of it suddenly.

    Tang Jiumin only had time to avoid the vital parts.

    The fist was made of horseshoes, and with its hard metal strength, it sent Tang Jiumin into the air two or three meters above the ground.

    Tang Jiumin involuntarily flew towards a fence at the back.

    At the same time, the four horseshoes under the centaur's feet suddenly burst into green flames, and rushed towards Tang Jiumin!

    Urgent situation!

    At this moment, Tang Jiumin was temporarily unable to control his body, and the centaur rushed towards him. If he was hit by the centaur again

    If you don't die, you will be seriously injured.

 Text The internal investment has passed, and the contract is officially confirmed

    After the dungeon story is finished, it will directly rewrite the book. I hope everyone will support it.

 Text Chapter 24 The Second Day (Eleventh)

    Tang Jiumin rushed forward, getting closer and closer to the ghost approaching him.

    And in the process of rushing forward, he picked up the slingshot, aimed at the ghost in the front, and used the steel ball with exorcism effect at the same time.

    Tang Jiumin concentrated his attention and aimed while sprinting. Because of the burst of function, he could clearly see the path of action of the ghost.  Not as fast as before.

    Tang Jiumin aimed at the ghost in front, and released a steel ball with exorcism effect.

    In an instant, the exorcism steel ball hit the ghost.

    This ghost was directly hit by a small steel ball for a distance of two or three meters, and immediately brought the ghost to the wall, covered with a layer of white flame.

    The ghost in front was knocked into the air, and the ghost behind jumped towards Tang Jiumin again. The ghost stretched out its huge claws and slapped Tang Jiumin.

    And Tang Jiumin lowered his head the moment Youhun's giant paw slapped it.

    Ghost's claws then wiped along the sky above Tang Jiumin's head, grabbing nothing.

    At the same time, Tang Jiumin stretched out his hand and grabbed Youhun who was drifting past. He grabbed the top of Youhun's black robe, slammed it hard, and fell behind him.

    In the state of functional explosion, Tang Jiumin's attributes in all aspects have been significantly improved, so with his force, he threw the ghost floating in mid-air behind him.

    fell to the ground hard.

    There was a breeze blowing past Tang Jiumin's ears.

    Tang Jiumin immediately raised his head and saw another ghost pounced towards him again, and stretched out its huge claws on the left and right sides, sealing off the entire corridor.

    ""

    In this way, the ghost blocked Tang Jiumin's escape path.

    Tang Jiumin retreated sharply, and then, with the help of the powerful explosive power at the moment, he stepped on the wall with his foot. The huge bouncing power allowed him to successfully complete somersaults in the sky.

    Following Tang Jiumin's sharp somersault, he stepped on the head of the ghost who came to attack him.

    Tang Jiumin stomped hard.

    With the help of this fulcrum that was brought to the door, Tang Jiumin jumped forward again, and then stepped on the wall of the corridor in front with his left foot. With the support of the corridor, he moved forward again, and finally landed in the very center of the corridor.

    After going through this series of difficult movements, Tang Jiumin successfully crossed over the two ghosts behind and successfully broke through their blockade.

    At this time, the two ghosts continued to move forward according to the inertia of the charge, that is, to the direction of the stable gate, and the direction had not yet turned.

    Tang Jiumin hurriedly ran into the corridor, keeping a distance from the two ghosts.

    Run all the way.

    I don't know how long it took, but Tang Jiumin kept running along the corridor, when he suddenly found a side door in front of one corridor.

    There is a room!

    At this moment, Tang Jiumin looked behind from the corner of his eye.

    Sure enough, the two ghosts had already followed, chasing after them.

    Having no other choice, Tang Jiumin quickly rushed into the side door, then closed the side door as quickly as possible, and buckled the door bolt along the way.

    Bang bang bang¡ª¡ª!

    Bang bang bang bang¡ª¡ª!

    Just as Tang Jiumin closed the side door, there was a crashing sound outside the door. He didn't need to think that it was the collision of two ghosts.

    However, for the time being, the ghost couldn't break through the side door that was locked by Tang Jiumin with the bolt.

    Tang Jiumin couldn't help but heaved a sigh of relief, and looked behind him.  The next second, he slightly widened his eyes, looking at the scene in front of him in surprise.

    Unexpectedly, he ran into this room by accident.

    ? Tang Jiumin raised his head and looked around.

    This is no other place, but the place where a group of players first entered the dungeon, the restaurant of the castle.

    And now, Tang Jiumin accidentally came to the restaurant again, but it was different from the previous scene.

    The difference is that this restaurant has been cleaned up, all the tableware has been placed in its original position, and there was food lying on it, but now all the food has been cleaned up.

    Even the traces of fighting among them were cleaned up, the burned flowers and plants were replaced with new ones, and the carpet on the ground was also brand new.

    Tang Jiumin's eyes fell on a ghost.

    Judging from the dress and behavior of the other party, it should be a servant of the castle. At this moment, this servant is at the end of the dining table, cleaning the restaurant seriously.

    Tang Jiumin stared at the servant for a long time, and found that the servant did not seem to be running away, so he paid attention to the servant and looked around.

      Immediately afterwards, Tang Jiumin saw other differences besides the servants.

    It doesn't matter if you don't read it, but you will be shocked when you see it.

    A dead body is inserted above the middle wall.

    The person who died was an iron man whose whole body was made of steel. It was very strange that the other person was actually inserted into the wall by a mop. He was dead, but he still maintained his whole body made of steel.

    Iron Man's right hand was completely broken, and his waist was almost completely broken. The death of the whole corpse was particularly miserable.

    Among the group of people, Tang Jiumin felt that Iron Man should be the one with the strongest defense among them. Even if he was entangled by a few ghosts at the beginning, he didn't die directly, but now he has many cracks and cracks on his body.

    Especially the iron man's abdomen, a large part was sunken inward, as if it had been violently hit by something, resulting in obvious fracture marks on the abdomen and other surrounding parts.

    Due to the body hardness of the refined steel iron man is different from that of ordinary people, looking at the corpse at this moment is like seeing a chopped tree stump. When it reaches the iron man's abdomen, there are obvious faults in the front and back.

    However, it wasn't the abdominal injury that killed Iron Man.

    head.

    There is a mop stuck on the iron man's head, and with the iron man, the mop is firmly nailed to the wall.

    Really weird.

    Tang Jiumin couldn't help but look twice at the mop that pierced the iron man's head. If someone said that a mop could penetrate steel, then Tang Jiumin would only care for this person with the eyes of a mentally retarded person, but now

    Arriving at Greed Island, the common sense in the past was crushed again and again.

    Tang Jiumin especially wanted to know how to do it, he could use a mop to penetrate the iron head.

    Isn't this an ordinary mop, but made of alloy?

    of course not.

    Tang Jiumin observed carefully and found that a gray liquid flowed from around the iron man's head, dripping down the mop pole to the ground.

    tick-tock.

    tick-tock.

    When Tang Jiumin stood not far from the door and observed quietly, it seemed that all the sounds around him were amplified.

    Iron Man's blood?

    And the rustle of the servant's broom sweeping the floor.

    All passed into Tang Jiumin's ears.

    Immediately afterwards, Tang Jiumin followed the sound of sweeping the floor and found that the servant had been cleaning the floor carefully during the ten seconds he was observing.

    Suddenly, the sound of sweeping the floor stopped.

    Tang Jiumin also tensed up all over, secretly raising his vigilance.

    "Phewit's almost there at last." The servant stopped and said with a sigh of relief.

    Immediately afterwards, the servant looked up at Tang Jiumin.

    "Dear guest, hello." The servant bowed his head slightly towards Tang Jiumin, and then said hello.

 Text Chapter 25 The Second Day (Twelve)

    Tang Jiumin who was preparing to fight: 

    This was unexpected, it was the first time he met a ghost who took the initiative to say hello.

    Oh no, there's also a butler.

    "Dear guest, I'm cleaning now. If there's nothing else, I'll continue." After finishing speaking, the servant walked to the middle of the wall in front of Tang Jiumin.

    The servant walked to the position of Iron Man's body.

    He pulled out the mop, then held the mop in his right hand and the iron man's body in his left, walking towards Tang Jiumin step by step.

    Tang Jiumin narrowed his eyes slightly, stepped back, and stared at the servant.

    Nothing happened along the way, the servant just passed Tang Jiumin straight away, apparently planning to leave the restaurant.

    But at this time, the servant who was carrying the iron man's body stopped suddenly, and looked back as if remembering something, he let out an "ah" and said to Tang Jiumin, "Dear guest, there is something I want to tell you."

    The servant told Tang Jiumin, "The restaurant is too messy. I finally finished cleaning it. I will come back later to continue cleaning. Please don't destroy the hygiene of the restaurant."

    Under the expressionless gaze of the servant, Tang Jiumin nodded affirmatively.

    At this moment, seeing Tang Jiumin nod his head, the servant breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Okay, thank you for your understanding, please feel free."

    Heh, whatever?

    Tang Jiumin laughed at himself twice, watched the servants leave, and then walked carefully in the restaurant.

    just went out two more steps.

    No.

    Tang Jiumin stopped suddenly. He lowered his head to look at his shoes, then took off his shoes decisively, and started walking around the restaurant barefoot.

    He just came back from the stables just now. Although he ran a lot along the way, it is not difficult to see that there is some dirt on the shoes, which are very dirty.

    It is best to listen to the servant's instructions.

    By this time, he could no longer ignore the words of the ghosts in the ghost castle, because what these ghosts said might have deep meaning.

    So far, except for the relatively large number of black-robed ghosts, all other ghosts have reasons to kill, regardless of whether they didn't kill or started killing ghosts.

    The female ghost playing the piano hates the sound of people playing the piano, so she, who seems harmless to humans and animals, will go on a rampage and kill people.

    ? As soon as the guard ghosts come in and meet them, they say that they are not allowed to break into the room without authorization. Regarding their behavior of breaking into the study room,

    In addition to the female ghosts and guards who do not actively attack people at the beginning, but also actively attack after triggering their bottom line, there are also children and housekeepers.

    And the child should be regarded as an active attack, but the housekeeper did not attack at all.

    Tang Jiumin was a little confused in his mind. Somehow, he felt the truth hidden deep under these appearances, but when he thought about it carefully, he couldn't figure it out.

    To put it bluntly, there are still too few known clues.

    In any case, Tang Jiumin felt that under any circumstances, no matter what these ghosts said, he must do what these ghosts said.

    And you have to be a little bit more literal.

    So, Tang Jiumin took off his shoes and began to look around the restaurant.

    The restaurant has been restored.

    Some places that Tang Jiumin remembered were seriously damaged, but at this moment these places have been repaired, and there are almost no traces of battle left.

    so smart?  Are they all cleaned up by servants?  Not too possible¡­¡­

    Just when such an idea flashed through Tang Jiumin's mind, he found that the door was pushed open, and then the servant came back with a veil similar to sackcloth.

    The servant went straight to the wall where Iron Man had been nailed to before, and then he hid on the ground and wiped the gray blood on the ground with a rag.

    "" Tang Jiumin saw that the blood on the ground was wiped off by a servant with a rag, and it was wiped clean just like that.

    If he remembered correctly, the rag should be dry, not even soaked with water.  Immediately afterwards, under Tang Jiumin's gaze, the servant started to use a rag to the part of the wall that was damaged by the mop rod.

    What is this for?

    All I saw was that the servant wiped the damaged part of the wall with a rag, and then the conspicuous cracks on it closed instantly. Once again, the wall was restored, intact, and even the traces of previous damage could not be seen.

    The walls even look brand new, as if they were just renovated.

    Tang Jiumin couldn't help but look at the dishcloth in the servant's hand a few more times. Is this the servant's ability or the speciality of the dishcloth in his hand?Strength?

    In short, under the diligent cleaning of the servants, the whole room was restored to its original state as if nothing had happened.

    Really outrageous.

    After the servant finished cleaning, he left through the side door of the dining room.

    Tang Jiumin remembered that the side door the servant left was the direction he had left before, so leaving that way should be to the living room.

    And Tang Jiumin kept following the servant slowly, neither getting too close nor too far away.

    Sure enough, the servant walked through the corridor and walked into the living room.

    "Oh my God!"

    Not long after the servant entered the living room, he covered his forehead in annoyance.

    What is this doing?

    Tang Jiumin followed the servant, seeing the servant turning his back to him and shaking his head, wondering what was going on with him.

    "It's so hateful! What kind of mess has the master's living room been made into by a group of hateful people!"

    "Oh, damn it, this, this, and here, if you let me know who did it, I'll kill them!"

    "Oh no no no! I am the most capable servant in the castle, yes, that's me! Only me! I must not let the master see this place, I must clean up quickly"

    Tang Jiumin understood.

    At the same time, he found that the servant was busy cleaning the living room while thinking about it, and although the servant kept cursing the person who ruined the living room, he did not explode like the female ghost or the guard.

    Why didn't you break out when you got angry?

    It is obvious that after everyone dispersed, some people must have returned to the living room and fought fiercely here.

    The servant was indeed angry, but he didn't explode. Could it be that as long as he didn't see someone destroying, he wouldn't enter that state?

    The specifics are not clear for the time being, but Tang Jiumin feels that his guess is close to ten.

    The servant put the damaged things on the ground in their original positions. Of course, he wiped them with a rag while putting the things back in their original positions.

    The exact same situation happened in the restaurant.

    Following the servant's wiping, the damaged items returned to their original appearance and became intact.

    The debris on the ground was also wiped away by the servants with a rag?

    Tang Jiumin was a little silent. He felt that servants must be the most versatile existence in the castle. Look at this craft, it is sought after everywhere.

    Two or three minutes later, Tang Jiumin had arrived at the corner. He saw the side door of the living room being slowly pushed open, and then some ghosts in black robes appeared.

    Tang Jiumin immediately looked outside the side door vigilantly.

 Text Chapter Twenty Six Second Day (Thirteen)

    "Oh, damn it, it's so messy and dirty, if you let me know who did it, I'll chop him up!"

    The servant began to curse again, as if he was very angry and broke down by such a messy living room.

    Accompanied by the servant's curses, Tang Jiumin paid attention to the movement of the black-robed ghost inside the side door. Until then, he found that besides the side door he followed the servant into just now, ghosts also appeared outside the other side doors.

    However, without exception, after these ghosts appeared, they lingered outside the door one after another.

    It's been several minutes without any ghost breaking into the living room.

    Tang Jiumin couldn't help secretly heaving a sigh of relief.

    Very well, he confirmed that the ghosts in black robes outside could not break into the living room in the presence of the servants, allowing him to have a rest.

    Taking advantage of the ghost's inability to break in, Tang Jiumin first took out two crossbows and re-equipped arrows.  Fortunately, I had made sufficient preparations before entering the dungeon, and had spare arrows.

    After tidying up the two crossbows, Tang Jiumin looked around and walked to a corner.

    The servants are tidying up the living room, but it hasn't been cleaned yet.

    Tang Jiumin watched the servants busy, but he was recalling the scene he had experienced since entering the dungeon.

    YouQi had just escaped from the panic-stricken stable, and he had a deep understanding of what happened in the stable.

    The groom, to be precise, the other party has become a centaur whose whole body is made of horseshoes. Of course, Tang Jiumin and the groom have fought against each other to confirm that the other party is a ghost, not a mechanical monster.

    So the question is, why does the groom want something?

    He thought about it carefully, and found that the horseman in the centaur state was actually a combination of a man and a war horse.

    Cooper is a boned horse on a wooden frame. The groom takes care of Cooper and turns into a centaur. Obviously, the groom's obsession is related to Cooper.

    I remember that when I first saw the groom, he was beating the saddle, as if he was making a saddle.

    correct!

    Tang Jiumin suddenly remembered that the list of burials he saw in the study had something written on it, which introduced that it was the honorary reward of the castle owner for winning the equestrian championship, a pair of special saddles.

    When I entered the stables before, the groom had been building saddles, and each pair of saddles was exactly the same, even smashed and made again.

    The thought flashed in Tang Jiumin's mind, and he understood!  He suddenly understood!

    Why does the groom keep making the exact same saddle, but after making it, he smashes it to pieces and makes it again.

    Because, the groom can't make the saddle that the champion rewarded at all, it is a unique reward, no matter how similar or even identical it is, it can't replace the only saddle!

    Tang Jiumin suddenly realized.

    Roar¡­¡­

    He recovered from his own thoughts and found that the servants had almost cleaned the living room, especially the ghosts in the side doors, all began to growl in a low voice, and stayed outside the side doors restlessly.

    Tang Jiumin didn't need to guess, he knew that once the servant finished cleaning and left the living room, the ghosts from around would rush into the living room immediately, and their target was him.

    And after Tang Jiumin wanted to know about the groom and Cooper, he didn't think about anything else at all, because he had already figured out what to do next.

    Roar¡ª¡ª

    The roars of the ghosts continued. Although they had no faces, Tang Jiumin could clearly feel that these ghosts were full of desire to attack him.

    Tang Jiumin looked at the servant again. The servant had already cleaned to the end, and it seemed that he was about to pack up and leave.  So, holding two crossbows, one in each hand, Tang Jiumin walked straight to a side door.

    Around the entire living room, there are several side doors, and there are ghosts outside these side doors.

    As Tang Jiumin came out from the corner and walked towards one of the side doors, the ghosts behind each side door roared at Tang Jiumin.

    Just like the Colosseum, the fighters are on the field, and the fighting beasts are about to enter the field.

    Throughout the whole process, the servants dutifully cleaned the living room, and growled at the ghost caused by Tang Jiumin, without paying any attention at all.

    As if the existence of servants is cleaning.

    At the same time, Tang Jiumin walked closer to the side door. He raised two crossbows and pointed them at the ghosts inside the side door.

    No more, no less, two.

    When Tang Jiumin raised his hand and aimed two crossbows at the two ghosts, he cast his peripheral vision to observe the movements of the servants.

      The timing is just right.

    At this time, the servant packed up his things, took his rag, and walked towards one of the side doors.

    It is not the same side door that Tang Jiumin chose.

    When the servant was only about three steps away from stepping into the corridor over there, Tang Jiumin turned his head, counting down to three in his heart.

    three.

    two.

    one.

    The two ghosts in the side door in front of him rushed into the living room with a low growl, and Tang Jiumin also activated the burst feature at the last second, and all attributes were improved again.

    In Tang Jiumin's eyes, the two ghosts, which were originally floating very fast, looked like ordinary people running, and the trajectory of their movements became clear in Tang Jiumin's eyes.

    There is no so-called afterimage at all, and I can see clearly.

    Of course, the moment the two ghosts broke into the living room, Tang Jiumin aimed at them and shot two arrows.

    Hit one after another.

    Both arrows are arrows with an exorcism effect, so when the two arrows hit two ghosts, they will be brought directly to the wall behind.

    Nailed to the wall.

    Not only penetrated the two ghosts, but then, the white flames were triggered by the arrows, burning the ghosts.

    The two ghosts roared again, but this time it was not a low growl with excitement, but a roar of pain.

    Tang Jiumin hurriedly retracted the two crossbows, passed the two ghosts who couldn't move at the side, went through the side door, and rushed into the corridor.

    Throughout the whole process, Tang Jiumin sprinted at the fastest speed, not worried about the situation behind the side door at all.

    Because he knew that there would be no extra ghosts in black robes in the corridor, and the facts proved that his guess was very accurate. After he rushed into the corridor, he did not see another ghost, and even sprinted continuously for a certain distance, but still did not see any other ghosts.  ghost.

    When I was in the living room just now, ghosts in black robes appeared outside several side doors. Tang Jiumin counted them secretly and found that there were nine ghosts in total.

    The number of ghosts they encountered at the beginning of the day was the same, so Tang Jiumin knew that all the ghosts on the first floor ran outside the living room, and their targets were all concentrated on him.

    After he killed two ghosts, the other ghosts were rushing from the living room at this moment, all behind him.

    But it does not matter.

    Tang Jiumin chose this side door guarded by two ghosts because he clearly remembered all the places he had been to on the first floor, and he also remembered the general spatial location very clearly.

    The corridor connected to the outside of this side door is the closest to the staircase.

 Text Chapter 27 Crazy Man

    Tang Jiumin ran all the way to the stairs, and went down the stairs without stopping. Instead of going up, he went downstairs.

    After Tang Jiumin walked down a certain distance, he turned his head to look up the stairs, only to find that those ghosts in black robes were all staying at the stairs, huddled together.

    There seems to be an invisible wall at the top of the stairs, preventing the ghosts from continuing to chase and kill. It seems that the scope of ghosts' activities does not include going downstairs, even if they lead to the downstairs corridor, they cannot come down.

    very good.

    Only then did Tang Jiumin turn around and continue walking down the underground stairs.

    There is no ghost chasing after him, and what needs to be paid attention to at this moment is whether there will be any accidents downstairs, Tang Jiumin is secretly on guard.

    After a while, about a dozen seconds, Tang Jiumin found that he was not in danger when he walked down, but the surrounding environment was getting darker and darker, but he hadn't reached the bottom yet, and was still in the corridor.

    ""

    Tang Jiumin stopped suddenly and raised his hand.

    It's almost to the point where you can't see your fingers.

    There was no other way, Tang Jiumin had no choice but to take out the karma lamp and continue down.

    With the lighting of the karma lamp, the next journey will be much easier.

    And as Tang Jiumin continued to walk down, he was surprised to find that the karma lamp was getting brighter and brighter.

    Logically speaking, the karma lamp will only maintain a relatively dim light at ordinary times, and will not be too bright. Only in places where the karma is stronger, the karma lamp will become brighter.

    It seems that there is something special hidden underneath, which makes his karma lamp shine brighter and brighter.

    Continuing forward, Tang Jiumin came to a place similar to a small church through a long corridor.

    Unexpectedly, such a place was built under the castle.

    Of course, especially in this kind of underground space, even the church built has a bit of a scary atmosphere.

    Tang Jiumin raised his head and looked around, and found that on the walls on both sides of the church, there were coffins embedded in the walls one by one, the kind of Western-style coffins.

    At first glance, it looks like there are rows of bookshelves on the wall, and when he looks further, Tang Jiumin feels like he is in a library, and the things inside are neatly arranged.

    Is this a church?

    Although the building outside looks like a church, it is a catacomb with many coffins inside.

    There were even too many, which made Tang Jiumin feel that the inside had become a maze of tombs.

    Tang Jiumin looked around and walked to the door. He saw a man in a priest's costume with his back turned to him, with his head down, not knowing what he was doing.

    Tang Jiumin approached very carefully.

    In this catacomb, Tang Jiumin was more vigilant than in the stable before. The environment made him feel that the priest who appeared here was probably not safe.

    Slowly approach.

    "&%#@"

    As they got closer, Tang Jiumin heard the other party whispering.

    Tang Jiumin listened carefully for a while, and found that the other party was probably reciting scriptures. When he took another step forward, he saw the priest holding a black book and praying to the door of the tomb.

    In addition, there is a brazier beside the pastor. What is eye-catching is that there are some white candles in the brazier, burning in the brazier.

    This is¡­¡­?

    Tang Jiumin subconsciously counted the number of candles in the brazier, and found forty-nine candles inside.

    It seems that these candles should be used to pay homage to the dead?

    But who is he paying homage to?

    Tang Jiumin approached while observing, and when he was only two or three steps away from the priest, the other party spotted him.

    The pastor put his hands down, looked back at Tang Jiumin, and then showed a kind smile.

    "Are you a guest in the castle? Very few guests come to me," said the priest.

    When Tang Jiumin heard the words, his expression moved slightly, and then he followed the other party's words: "Because this is a tomb? But why it was purposely built under the castle makes me very curious."

    The pastor smiled and said nothing.

    Seeing that the pastor refused to speak, Tang Jiumin immediately changed the subject.

    "How long have you been here?"

    The pastor replied: "It has been a long time. My duty is to pray for the dead so that they can sleep peacefully in the world of the dead."

    Immediately, the pastor asked very friendly: "It is rare that a guest will come to my place, do you needOn the second day, so many people had already died, and those ghosts couldn't handle it at all, and they came back from the dead.  "

    "That iron man is strong enough! I saw him being nailed to the wall by the castle servants, and he was powerless to fight back."

    Wei Yihai raised his head suddenly, looked at Tang Jiumin, and while facing Tang Jiumin with a dangerous mechanism box, he begged Tang Jiumin very humblely and pitifully.

    "Brother Tang, I'm different from you. I'm not as smart as you. I'm not like you who can easily discover the clues in the dungeon, nor can you detect the weaknesses of those ghosts in the first place. You are much stronger than me, so you put  Give me the saddle, give me the reward, okay?"

    "You must have other methods, you must be able to complete other tasks, there are so many ghosts here, there must be many tasks, you can do other tasks."

    "I won't kill you, as long as you give me this pair of saddles, I don't need any more quest props, just one is enough, I'm not greedy ?

 Text Chapter Twenty-Eight

    Until now, Tang Jiumin couldn't help but look at Wei Yihai, who was not outstanding before, with surprised eyes.

    This man is close to madness. Although he doesn't know what he has experienced before, but facing the nightmare dungeons again and again, this simple and honest man is crazy.

    While making a plea to him in the most humble and pitiful gesture, this man held up the mechanism box, and further used the five crossbow bolts inside, and even a lot of gunpowder, aimed at him and threatened him.

    At this time, neither side took any further action.

    However, Wei Yihai did not wait for Tang Jiumin to cooperate. He couldn't help urging again: "Give me the saddle quickly, and I will never plot against you. Believe me, I just want to live!"

    Click.

    Investigate the movement inside the box.

    Wei Yihai pushed out part of the mechanism box again, making the sound of friction between metals

    Five black arrows aimed at Tang Jiumin.

    Facing such a situation, Tang Jiumin had no choice but to put down the saddle slowly. During the whole process, the crossbow in the opponent's hand moved accordingly.

    Tang Jiumin saw from the corner of his eyes that the other party hadn't lowered his guard at all, so he pushed hard, pushed the saddle along the ground, and pushed it in front of Wei Yihai.

    "Is this always okay?"

    Wei Yihai bent down suddenly, and while paying attention to Tang Jiumin's movements, he quickly picked up the saddle on the ground.

    The system prompts that the legendary mission props have been obtained.

    Until this time, Wei Yihai stood up and heaved a sigh of relief. He guessed right. Tang Jiumin got a quest item, but he didn't expect it to be a legendary quest item.

    "Thank you, thank you, I only need one quest item, as long as you don't plan to take it back, I won't attack you."

    "Thank you so much You see, I didn't attack you as long as you gave me the saddle."

    Wei Yihai slightly lowered the mechanism box aimed at Tang Jiumin, but at the same time he did not put down the mechanism box completely, still facing Tang Jiumin's direction, slightly lifting the mechanism box.

    Seeing this, Tang Jiumin sneered in his heart. He understood what Wei Yihai was thinking at the moment, but he was just hypnotizing himself.

    "I will give you the mission props, but you also said that this is a condition of my transaction with you, and it is not given to you for nothing." Tang Jiumin paused for a moment, and then said:

    "It's not just the saddle. In addition to the mission props, I also hold clues about how to use the mission props. In addition, I also know about some ghosts on the second floor."

    "Next, you have to work hard to help me complete other tasks. I can give you part of the reward, but you must first tell me if there is any treasure in this castle that you can find."

    After hearing Tang Jiumin's words, Wei Yihai's eyes lit up.

    "Okay, I'll help you. I can help you with your next missions, but treasure hunting" Wei Yihai continued with a bitter face, "That power can only be used in the Nightmare dungeon with the Eastern background."

    Tang Jiumin frowned slightly, and looked at Wei Yihai with some regret: "Well, what a pity, the groom is looking for a saddle, go and give him the saddle, you should be rewarded."

    So it is!

    No wonder the system prompts that this is a legendary mission item.

    Wei Yihai couldn't help showing a look of joy, he quickly called out the backpack, and wanted to put the saddle into the system backpack.

    However¡­¡­

    ¡ª¡ªThis item can only be used in the current instance and cannot be put into the system backpack.

    Can't put it in at all.

    Wei Yihai's face changed, but he thought that Tang Jiumin was still in front of him, so he quickly straightened his face, not wanting the other party to find out his flaws.

    However, at this moment, Wei Yihai looked away unnaturally, lest Tang Jiumin discover the problem.

    However, Tang Jiumin discovered clues from Wei Yihai's abnormal performance.

    "I just need a quest prop. Can we go to complete my quest together first, hand over the saddle to the groom, and then I will follow you to the second floor to complete your quest." Wei Yihai hugged the saddle and begged Tang Jiumin to go with him.

    In his mouth, the task of saddle has obviously become his.

    Tang Jiumin didn't speak.

    From the beginning to the present, Wei Yihai kept apologizing and pleading, in fact, he had almost sold himself.

    The strength is average, and the awakened ability is treasure hunting. Therefore, he can't keep the treasure brought by his ability, and his strength has not been improved.

    & n?Wei Yihai greeted him with a punch on the mouth, took advantage of the momentum and grabbed Wei Yihai's head, and pressed Wei Yihai firmly against the wall.

    Then, the knife plunged into Wei Yihai's arm again, but this time into Wei Yihai's left arm, nailing Wei Yihai to the wall.

    The screams seemed to shake the ceiling down.

    At this moment, Wei Yihai was like a loach placed on the chopping board, which had been slaughtered into two pieces, struggling constantly.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    "Why, why, you backtracked" Wei Yihai asked while panting heavily.

    He stared at Tang Jiumin. If eyes could kill, Tang Jiumin would have been torn to pieces by now.

    What answered Wei Yihai was Tang Jiumin's sigh.

    Amidst Wei Yihai's constant begging for mercy, Tang Jiumin remained unmoved, and cut off Wei Yihai's other arm with a knife.  At this point, Wei Yihai's two arms were completely broken, and he became a disabled person without arms.

    During the whole process, Wei Yihai's screams almost never stopped.

    Not only that, when both arms were broken, Wei Yihai, who was angry and desperate, began to curse Tang Jiumin continuously.

    But Tang Jiumin took out the hemostatic spray and gauze.

    Tang Jiumin quickly wrapped gauze around Wei Yihai's two broken arms, and then sprayed some hemostatic spray on Wei Yihai through the gauze to stop the bleeding.

    Seeing that it was almost done, Tang Jiumin showed a look of satisfaction, no matter how Wei Yihai cursed, it didn't affect Tang Jiumin's actions at all.

    Tang Jiumin's face was as calm as ever, with a trace of helplessness in his tone.

    "You are right, people like us are too weak, so weak that no matter what we get in the dungeon, there is a risk of being robbed by others."

    "Both you and I are actually troubled by this situation. Only when we become truly strong can we not be easily robbed by others."

    "Of course, you are wrong about one thing. That is, even if I analyze it again, it will be useless if I don't have the corresponding strength matching. The analysis ability cannot exceed a certain limit. Only with enough strength can I  Play a role."

    "You are right, but you forgot one thing."

    "Wei Yihai, your sorrows and joys have nothing to do with me."

    Tang Jiumin grabbed Wei Yihai mercilessly, dragged Wei Yihai by the head and walked up the stairs. When going up the stairs, Wei Yihai couldn't bear it anymore and begged for mercy loudly.

    "Brother, brother, I was wrong, I really know I was wrong, please forgive me, I will never dare again, brother"

    Tang Jiumin dragged Wei Yihai all the way to the stairs. When passing by the door of the tomb, the pastor glanced at him, but he didn't mind what happened to the two of them.

    Walking up the stairs to the first floor, Tang Jiumin vaguely heard a low growl. Apart from other things, judging from the current situation, there are many ghosts in black robes wandering on the first floor.

    After going up the stairs, Tang Jiumin smiled at Wei Yihai who kept begging for mercy, and then stepped hard on Wei Yihai's wound.

    Wei Yihai let out a scream, hoarse.

    "Brother, please forgive me"

    "I, I really know that I was wrong, please forgive me."

    Wei Yihai's face was covered with tears and snot, looking very disgusted and embarrassed, Tang Jiumin frowned slightly.

    But at this moment, seeing Tang Jiumin frowning, Wei Yihai trembled with fright. He said, "Brother, since we have helped each other, please spare my life."

    "You, you just leave me in the guest room on the first floor, which is the guest room where I sleep. Don't worry about the rest, just pretend you don't know me. Please brother, please"

    "You take everything from me, just throw me in the guest room, this copy of mine can't do anything."

    If it was easy to move, Wei Yihai would kowtow to Tang Jiumin and beg for mercy.

    But right now he was almost being held up by Tang Jiumin, and he had no mobility at all.

    At this moment, we have come to the stairs on the first floor.

    Compared with the basement, on the first floor, Tang Jiumin obviously felt that Wei Yihai was more scared.

    "Do you think that if it were you, you would let an enemy who has formed a deep hatred? Anyway, I won't, so I don't allow such a person to exist, at least not within the scope of my knowledge."

    "Wei Yihai, I'm sorry for what happened to you. But when you threatened me, you were already a dead person."

    Tang Jiumin dragged Wei Yihai out of the stairs on the first floor, then stepped on Wei Yihai's wound again, causing Wei Yihai to scream.

    Tang Jiumin looked around while stepping on this man.

    He forced the guy under his feet to scream, just to attract the wandering black-robed ghost, because there happened to be a ready-made target here.

    "Tang Jiumin ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!"

    Wei Yihai was so painful that his whole face was wrinkled together, and he was extremely distorted, but at this moment he was struggling violently, wanting to crawl towards the basement.

    It's a pity that struggling is in vain, he has no hands at all, how can he crawl.Tang Jiumin looked around while stepping on this man.

    He forced the guy under his feet to scream, just to attract the wandering black-robed ghost, because there happened to be a ready-made target here.

    "Tang Jiumin ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!"

    Wei Yihai was so painful that his whole face was wrinkled together, and he was extremely distorted, but at this moment he was struggling violently, wanting to crawl towards the basement.

    It's a pity that the struggle is in vain, he has no hands at all, how can he crawl?

 Text Chapter 29: "Killing" Evil Ghosts

    The ghost came and came out from the corner of the corridor.

    The two are located in the middle of the corridor, not far from the corner.

    The moment the ghost came out of the corner, Tang Jiumin immediately activated the function to explode, and then dragged Wei Yihai towards the ghost.

    "No!" Wei Yihai widened his eyes in horror.

    "No¡ª¡ª!!!"

    Accompanied by Wei Yihai's screams of panic, Tang Jiumin rushed to a position only two or three meters away from the ghost, and suddenly threw Wei Yihai out heavily!

    These ghosts have exposed their tentacles, ready to attack the two of them.

    As a result, Tang Jiumin directly threw Wei Yihai among them, so the four ghosts rushed towards Wei Yihai without hesitation, and shot their tentacles at Wei Yihai.

    However, when Tang Jiumin broke out, he kicked his right foot onto the wall and passed the ghost by the side wall.

    "Tang Jiumin, I curse you, you will die a terrible death!"

    Wei Yihai cursed hoarsely from behind, but Tang Jiumin was unmoved at all, he didn't care about this kind of enemy who had been obliterated.

    Tang Jiumin ran wildly all the way.

    Taking advantage of Wei Yihai's bait to attract ghosts, Tang Jiumin went straight to the end, the destination stable.

    After passing through several corridors, Tang Jiumin finally came to the gate leading to the stable again.  Standing in front of the gate, Tang Jiumin paused for a moment, then slowly opened the gate and walked in.

    He has been paying attention to the movement inside, because when he came out before, the groom was in a state of rampage. If he encounters the furious groom head-on now, he will choose to retreat behind the gate.

    Fortunately, there was no scene of the groom attacking in anger.

    After Tang Jiumin went in, he saw the debt collector's tomahawk that he had thrown on the ground before, but it was not taken away by the groom, and the groom in the centaur state was gone.

    ""

    jingle jingle.

    jingle jingle

    Mrs. Horse disappeared, but the sound of clanging and knocking came from the depths of the stable.

    So, this is back to its original state?

    Tang Jiumin thought to himself, then stepped forward to take back his debt collector's tomahawk, and continued to move forward until he reached the depths of the stable, where he found the groom with his back turned to him, wearing a black robe, beating there.

    Everything is back to how it was before.

    Tang Jiumin didn't approach immediately. He glanced at the legendary mission props in his hand, then looked back at the direction of retreat, and then approached the fence.

    The groom suddenly spoke, and he asked, "Did you bring anything?"

    Tang Jiumin was secretly wary of the familiar question, but he replied: "I have already brought it. This saddle should be what you want, right?"

    The groom stood up slowly, turned to look at Tang Jiumin, and even strode directly in front of Tang Jiumin.

    Tang Jiumin was taken aback, and was about to defend himself, when the groom stretched out his hand and slowly placed it on the saddle, stroking the saddle excitedly.

    The groom was so excited that his whole body shook violently.

    Click click click

    His body was made up of horseshoes, which made a clicking sound because of his shaking.

    Regardless of the groom in the black robe or the groom in the form of a centaur, Tang Jiumin's previous impression was that of a ghost. There was obsession in life, but it became a kind of resentment after death.

    There is no normal thinking and emotion, but if the obsession of the other party is touched, he will be furious.

    But now, Tang Jiumin keenly felt something was different.

    "Yes, this is the saddle, the glory that Cooper has always wanted to regain."

    The tone of the groom's speech was tinged with excitement, surprise, and even began to choke up.

    "That's it. Since the owner was injured, he has sealed the saddle that he won from the equestrian competition. He doesn't even ride Cooper anymore. I can only stay in the stable to take care of Cooper, but Cooper has never been the same since then.  So happy."

    "Cooper belongs to the vast grass field, not to a small stable. If it is reinstalled with its former honor, it can return to its own place"

    While the groom was talking, his body became more and more transparent.

    Tang Jiumin watched all this, his eyebrows jumped, he had a guess in his heart, and the next change in the groom confirmed his guess.

    Two ghosts were separated from the groom.

    One belongs to the groom and is a ghost with the appearance of a normal person, while the other is a war horse, a "living" war horse.

    One person and one horse are in a translucent state, a ghost state.

    &nbs, found that the entire stable was quiet at this time, and there was no other sound, so he slowly left the stable, opened the door and walked into the corridor.

    Entering the corridor, Tang Jiumin became more vigilant.

    Unlike the stables, there are other ghosts besides the ghosts that attack people all the time.

    But for now, he needs to avoid the ghosts first.

    Tang Jiumin moved cautiously towards the guest room, counting the time. It was almost time for rest, and he had to return to the guest room to rest on time.

    Along the way, Tang Jiumin tried his best to keep quiet and avoid making any noise, so as not to attract ghosts who didn't know where.

    Another corner of the corridor, no ghosts were seen.

    Just as Tang Jiumin turned around, he saw a servant walking slowly holding something like a trash can, which seemed to contain some torn books.

    Books?

    Tang Jiumin concentrated, looked at the servant coming towards him, and asked.

    "Hello, what happened to these books, they were all torn."

    Seeing Tang Jiumin, the servant recognized him as a guest of the castle, so he looked sad and replied with a sigh.

    "Why¡­¡­"

    "Everyone in our castle is worried about this."

    The servant raised the things in his hand and said: "The little master doesn't want to read. Every time the books sent to his room can't escape this fate, he tore up all the books."

    Speaking of this, the servant couldn't help complaining to Tang Jiumin: "You talk about the little master, he is really true. If he studies hard, he won't be grounded by the master. Let him study hard in his room on the second floor."

    After Tang Jiumin heard this, he immediately knew who the kid who reached out and grabbed him was in the room on the second floor.

    The son of the castle owner.

    Tang Jiumin felt that it was necessary for him to explore that room later, maybe he would get clues about the owner of the castle from the kid.

    "Why¡­¡­"

    Speaking of the little master of the castle, the servant sighed.

    But Tang Jiumin got the answer he wanted, his eyes flashed, and he said to the servant: "I believe the little master will appreciate everyone's painstaking efforts, and maybe one day he will be enlightened."

    "By the way, it's almost time, and it's time for me to rest, so I'll leave first."

    Upon hearing this, the servant looked up at the wall, and saw that the time on it was indeed approaching.

    "Ah, guests, go back and rest first, I also have to finish cleaning as soon as possible, so as not to disturb everyone's rest when it's too late."

    Tang Jiumin left again.

    He didn't encounter too many unexpected situations along the way. This time, I don't know if other players also saw that the time was up and returned one after another. Anyway, he didn't encounter too many black-robed ghosts on this route.

    Only one or two ghosts were encountered, and they were all wandering alone. Tang Jiumin easily dealt with the two ghosts, and then walked all the way to the guest room area without incident.

    Arriving in this area, it is impossible for ghosts to enter.

    And when Tang Jiumin arrived, he found that many people had already returned.

    Qin Kan took care of Old Wei not far away. The latter was covered in blood, sitting on the ground and meditating, while Li Shengrui was also sitting on the ground to rest.

    Igor was standing on the spot with his battle ax. When he saw Tang Jiumin come back, he immediately asked about the main task.

    "Tang Jiumin is back, have you found any useful clues?"

    Tang Jiumin looked at Igor and asked without answering, "Did you find any important clues?"

    Hearing this, Igor showed a helpless look.

    "No, although we did find a lot of clues, but they are all very scattered clues, and we can't see what the direction is."

    "Yeah, I just can't figure out what's going on with this dungeon mission."

    "Tang Jiumin, Wei Yihai was with you, and he didn't come back?"

    Tang Jiumin looked in the direction of the question, and found that the speaker was Wei Lao. At this time, he was standing up with Qin Kan's support, covered in blood.

    Wei Wudao was different from the other players. After seeing Tang Jiumin, his immediate concern was the life of the player, not the progress of the mission.

    Sure enough, the person who took the initiative to protect other players at the beginning was different from others.

    At this time Tang Jiumin noticed that Wei Wudao was covered in blood. He remembered that although Wei Wudao was seriously injured yesterday and was covered in blood, when he saw him this morning, he had already changed into clean clothes.

    As a result, Wei Wudao was covered in blood again.

    Tang Jiumin made a secret comparison, and he found that compared with the other party, he seemed to have never encountered any evil spirits, because in comparison, Wei Wudao looked very miserable.

    "Wei Yihai is afraid that the worst will happen. There are many ghosts in the corridor, and he is haunted by ghosts." Tang Jiumin answered while looking at Wei Wudao.

    He found that Song Yue who had been with Wei Wudao before was gone.

    "Why¡­¡­"

    "This ghostly place that eats people"

    Wei Wudao really felt pain and sorrow, he frowned tightly and said: "Girl Song is gone, it's because I failed to protect this child well"sp; Tang Jiumin made a secret comparison, and he found that compared with the other party, he seemed to have never encountered any evil spirits, because in comparison, Wei Wudao looked very miserable.

    "Wei Yihai is afraid that the worst will happen. There are many ghosts in the corridor, and he is haunted by ghosts." Tang Jiumin answered while looking at Wei Wudao.

    He found that Song Yue who had been with Wei Wudao before was gone.

    "Why¡­¡­"

    "This ghostly place that eats people"

    Wei Wudao really felt pain and sorrow, he frowned tightly and said: "Girl Song is gone, it's because I failed to protect this child ?

 Main Text Chapter 30 Disordered Time

    Qin Kan on the side comforted Wei Wudao, he said: "Old Wei, this is not your fault, don't blame yourself too much."

    Qin Kan is not a particularly kind person, but when Wei Wudao rescued Song Yue before, he also saved him at the same time. After going through several dungeons, Qin Kan certainly knows that people like Wei Lao who take the initiative to save others when they are in danger  Almost no players.

    Because of this, he spoke out to comfort Mr. Wei, and he thanked him for saving his life from the bottom of his heart.

    "Yeah, and more than two players died." Igor, who had been silent all this time, said suddenly, and he reminded everyone: "The guy with a whole body of steel can't come back. When we escaped, I saw him  Being blocked in the dining room by a servant, and I haven¡¯t come back yet, I guess it¡¯s more than auspicious.¡±

    Igor's words made Tang Jiumin suddenly clear his mind.

    "I went to the restaurant later and saw Iron Man's body inside. According to you, it should be the cleaning servant who killed Iron Man."

    Igor shrugged.

    "It seems that my judgment is correct, isn't this another death?"

    Immediately afterwards, Igor said: "But there is still a little good news about the main task. Qin Kan and I found a kitchen on the first floor, and there is a ghost in the kitchen."

    "Looking at his identity, he should be a chef."

    "The evil ghost kept talking about the fact that his cooking utensils were missing, and he had to find them quickly, saying that he still had a lot of things to do."

    "We saw the evil spirit in the kitchen, but we didn't take the initiative to approach it. We just observed it from a certain distance. I think if we find the kitchen utensils he wants first, maybe we can get more useful information, and maybe there is a way to kill him.  Devil."

    Then, Qin Kan looked at Tang Jiumin who came back last, and asked, "Tang Jiumin, have you found any clues?"

    Tang Jiumin replied: "Since I separated from you, I have been avoiding the pursuit of ghosts. I haven't found too many clues so far, but I feel that there may be a taboo restriction here."

    "If we make the ghosts angry and do things they don't like, the ghosts that don't actively attack us will become enraged and attack us instead."

    "The female ghost on the second floor and the guards on the third floor, I think this should be the case."

    After Tang Jiumin finished speaking, he had already looked at everyone here. He asked suspiciously: "Why didn't you see that ice magician? I think he should be the most powerful among us. He hasn't come back?"

    When Igor heard this, an angry look suddenly appeared on his face.

    "Forget it."

    Igor waved his hand and said very dissatisfied: "The guy you mentioned came back a long time ago. He came back alone, and he didn't talk to anyone at all after he came back. I lowered my face and asked him, but this guy didn't turn his head.  back."

    "Doesn't he know where this is? Doesn't he want to complete the task?"

    Just when Igor was getting more and more angry, a ghost that everyone was familiar with suddenly came out from the wall of the corridor.

    Butler.

    His actions were exactly the same as yesterday. First, he saluted everyone respectfully, and then reminded everyone with a smile: "Dear guests, it is time to rest, please take the time to go back to your guest room to rest, and don't disturb others  .¡±

    Igor: ""

    Cursing people were cursing vigorously, when Igor suddenly lost his voice when he heard the butler's sudden reminder.

    At this time, the housekeeper urged him again.

    Igor paused, then spoke again but changed the subject, he said to Wei Wudao: "Old Wei, let's go to the kitchen to inquire first, see if there is any way to deal with the evil spirits over there first."

    "Everyone, please don't embarrass me. It's almost time for the prescribed rest time. Please rest early and on time."

    Igor said to Wei Wudao again: "Old Wei, let's gather at the door tomorrow and explore the kitchen together, now"

    There is a butler ghost.

    Igor felt that what Tang Jiumin said just now was very correct, looked up at the butler, and then said in a low voice: "Let's go, actually what Tang Jiumin said is very correct, I always feel that if I don't listen to the ghosts, or don't keep the time, I'm afraid I'm going to have a big accident."  question."

    Everyone agreed with his words and Tang Jiumin's words.

    Go back to your room to rest.

    Tang Jiumin returned to the room where he was and lay down quickly.

    But before he went to bed and rested, he deliberately wrote down a series of numbers.

    A night without dreams.

    When Tang Jiumin woke up again, his stomach suddenly growled, which madeThe first floor was fully cleaned. The servants had already tidied up the living room the day before yesterday afternoon, and just started tidying up the dining room at noon.

    So, he stayed in the guest room until noon.

    Instead of being entangled with those ghosts, it is better to save your energy and go to the activities when the time comes.

    Leaving again, the butler was gone, Tang Jiumin went straight to the dining room, and as soon as he entered, he saw the servants cleaning.

    "It's you."

    "Hello, dear guest."

    The servant recognized Tang Jiumin and greeted Tang Jiumin.

    "Hello, you are really hardworking, and you have started cleaning again."

    Tang Jiumin said: "By the way, I may have lost something. I wonder if you picked it up when you were cleaning?"

    "No, I have never picked up anything from you as a guest."

    "Maybe you were too focused on cleaning, so you didn't notice?"

    Tang Jiumin put a big hat on the servant, and said, "But I really need to find it. Where do you usually put these sundries after you pack them up? I want to have a look."

    The servant who just scratched his head just now changed his expression drastically.

    "This is my dereliction of duty. Could it be that I really threw the guests' things into the trash room?"

    "Guests please follow me."

    With a servant leading the way, the journey is much more convenient, and there are no ghosts to harass me.

 Text Chapter 31: Children's Dolls

    Tang Jiumin followed the servant and walked along the dark corridor to a black door.

    Looking at this door, Tang Jiumin was surprised, because this door was full of weirdness. During the period when the effect of the soul ring lasted that day, he had been here before, but was blocked by an invisible force.  Enter.

    Standing at the door, the servant stopped and pointed inside, and said anxiously: "Guest, go in and look for it yourself, and see if there is any. I will clean up."

    And at this time, Tang Jiumin found that when the servant pointed his finger inside the gate of the square, all the fingers he passed turned into bones, while the part outside the gate remained the same.

    This scene is very strange.

    Tang Jiumin looked carefully along the way, and found that there was an uncomfortable white mist inside.

    "good."

    As soon as Tang Jiumin finished speaking, the servant immediately withdrew his hand, turned around and left without even turning his head.

    There may be something abnormal in it.

    But Tang Jiumin still walked in firmly. Regarding the little master, there is a high probability that it is the second evil spirit, and he needs to find clues.

    Wei Yihai is right, they are all too weak, in these man-eating dungeons, if they don't fight for their lives, they will only get closer and closer to death.

    Tang Jiumin's footsteps slowed down after entering the black gate. This is a garbage dump and a huge square. Its area is no smaller than the living room, and it is even four or five stories high.

    Different space, this is the only explanation here.

    There were at least forty or fifty piles of garbage piled up in the entire square. On the nearest garbage piles, Tang Jiumin even saw the bones of dead players.

    After a while, he didn't find any ghosts, so he continued to walk until he saw an open space in the center of the square.

    Near this open space, there wasn't any garbage dump, but there was a huge basket, about seven or eight meters high, and besides the basket, there was a damaged doll near the open space.

    The doll is about the size of a human being, wrapped in wood and coarse cloth, with a smiling face painted on its face with a red pen.

    For the damaged doll, the joints were violently torn off and thrown on the ground.

    Something is very wrong.

    Tang Jiumin approached cautiously, and as he got closer, everything around the doll became clearer.

    On the ground of the destroyed doll, there was solidified dark red blood.

    Danger!

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    Just at this moment, there was a sudden sound behind him, and Tang Jiumin immediately turned his head to look where he came from.

    The door to come in was closed.

    The one that closed the door was a two-meter-tall doll with the same face, painted with a particularly weird red smiley face.

    "The little master was spoiled by the children of the attached people, and he actually liked those lowly and depraved toys. If the master didn't find out and let the servants throw away the toys, I don't know what the little master would be like if he was spoiled."  "

    Careless, sure enough, every sentence must be carefully considered, this kind of toy is really degenerate to the extreme.

    Did you say that it is not good for you to study hard and learn swordsmanship?  Do you have to play this?

    Looking at the nearby dolls crawling up from the garbage dump one by one, Tang Jiumin took out his tomahawk while complaining in his heart.

    And at this time, there were twelve similar weird dolls crawling up one after another from the garbage dump.

    There are different directions. Tang Jiumin stood in place, turned his head and scanned the surroundings, and took note of the approximate positions of these weird dolls.

    The weird doll slowly approached Tang Jiumin and surrounded it in a circle.

    Tang Jiumin slowly squatted down, and as the doll slowly approached, Tang Jiumin kept a close eye on the distance the doll was approaching.

    Just when the doll is five meters closer to itself.

    He suddenly took out the mechanism box he got from Wei Yihai, and fired it at his feet.

    Thick white smoke exploded from the ground in an instant, and Tang Jiumin's figure was immediately shrouded in thick smoke, making it impossible to see clearly.

    This is the smoke bomb obtained from Wei Yihai to block the line of sight.

    After Tang Jiumin fired a smoke bomb on the ground, the function burst in the bloodline was activated instantly, and the whole person rushed forward quickly.

    He had memorized the approximate positions of the surrounding dolls, so at this time he rushed towards the two weird dolls approaching in front of him in the general direction he remembered.

    The debt collector's battle ax is down!

    Boom!  !  !

    The blunt feel of an ax hitting wood, these dolls are made of wood.

    Under the sudden attack, the two weird dolls were sent flying by his own blow, but they both used their arms to protect their bodies.?To the waist.

    However, this is still within his tolerable range.

    Tang Jiumin paused for a second, and then he swung his tomahawk fiercely, slashing down at the doll that was sneaking up on him with a machete.

    The doll was beside him.

    Tang Jiumin went down with the ax and cut off the doll's head directly.

    The huge body of the doll fell heavily.

    While Tang Jiumin stepped back quickly, he picked up the healing spray with his left hand and sprayed it on the wound on his waist.

    This healing spray does little to relieve the pain, but stops the bleeding in time.

    After the smoke bomb exploded, the area where Tang Jiumin fought with the doll was gradually filled with thick smoke.

    Tang Jiumin left the dense fog area, took a quick look around, and quickly ran to the side of the garbage dump.

    No matter what, if he keeps entangled with the doll in the dense fog at this moment, he will only suffer, so find a place to hide first.

    Tang Jiumin just hid on the side of the garbage dump, and it was only four or five seconds before he left the dense fog, and then a group of dolls rushed out from the dense fog.

    In the beginning, there were a total of twelve weird dolls, but now Tang Jiumin has solved many of them, and the number has decreased a lot.

    Tang Jiumin killed the three dolls with his own hands just now, and now there are only six dolls left, two of which were obviously injured by crossbow arrows. It seems that he shot and killed three instantly with crossbow arrows just now.

    It has to be said that the mechanism box found on Wei Yihai's body is really a powerful killing weapon at the bottom of the box.

    only¡­¡­

    Although six weird dolls have been dealt with, there are still six left, and Tang Jiumin himself has suffered a lot of injuries.

    Tang Jiumin hid on the side of the garbage dump, looked down at his waist, and just sprayed a layer of healing spray to stop his wound from bleeding in time, but after a while, the wound on his waist began to bleed again.

    This is the defect of the treatment spray, it has a good effect on hemostasis, but it can only play a good effect in a certain injury.

    Like he is seriously injured now, the effect of the treatment spray to stop bleeding is greatly reduced.

    what to do?

    The six weird dolls slowly approached the rubbish dump. There were three piles of rubbish in this corner. Although it took time for them to search, but if they continued at this speed, Tang Jiumin knew that he would be exposed.

    Tang Jiumin stared at the corner of the garbage mountain, and took out an ore from the backpack with his left hand.

    Before entering the dungeon, Tang Jiumin carefully studied the introduction of bloodlines, so he exchanged for a common material in daily life from the terminal.

    A shot put block composed entirely of the element lead.

    After Tang Jiumin picked up the shot put block with his left hand, he leaned out and glanced slightly, and saw six weird dolls slowly encircling the corner where he was, and searched carefully.

    Seeing the search behavior of the six weird dolls, he understood that the other party only roughly knew the area where he was hiding, but he was not sure where he was hiding.

    There are three garbage dumps in the area where he is hiding, and the six dolls are searching the garbage dump next to him, but they haven't searched his place yet.

    In the closed environment, the footsteps of the six weird dolls are very clear.

    The footsteps were getting closer and closer to Tang Jiumin.

    Time waits for no one, Tang Jiumin started the second characteristic of his bloodline, and activated the second characteristic of his own bloodline, quickly absorbing the atoms in the shot put block.

    ¡ª¡ªAtom transformation (40% bloodline) can decompose most elements into atoms, use atoms to reorganize molecules and cells, recover from injuries, reorganize body structure, and regenerate broken limbs, but the utilization rate is low.

    That's right, the ability to decompose most elements into atoms and recombine molecules comes into play at this time. Lead element, as a common element in life, has a very high atomic density, and the transformation effect is very good.

    The shot put shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye, but no residues fell off from the shot put, and it seemed that the shot put shrunk for no reason.

    The shot put block is full of lead elements. After Tang Jiumin turned on the atom transformation, he quickly absorbed the atoms inside, and miraculously, his injured waist recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The wound begins to close and new tissue grows.

    At this time, the six weird dolls had already determined the location where Tang Jiumin was hiding, and they went straight to the location where Tang Jiumin was hiding.

    The sound of footsteps bursts, with an invisible sense of oppression.

    In just ten seconds, Tang Jiumin saw the weird dolls in his field of vision, one of them came out from the corner, and looked at Tang Jiumin with a weird smile.

    Exceptionally scary.

    At this time, the shot put weight Tang Jiumin was holding in his left hand had shrunk by half, and the wound on his waist had almost healed.

    So Tang Jiumin stood up, picked up the debt collector's tomahawk and rushed to the corner, facing the first doll that appeared.

    It has to be said that these dolls have a certain amount of wisdom, and they actually approached Tang Jiumin in a scattered and encircled manner.

    Although Tang Jiumin only saw one weird doll, the continuous sound of footsteps nearby let Tang Jiumin know that the other five weird dolls were nearby!

    Once he relaxes his vigilance, he might be attacked by these damned guys!

    If you want to survive, you have to take advantage of the present to reduce their number

    Exceptionally scary.

    At this time, the shot put weight Tang Jiumin was holding in his left hand had shrunk by half, and the wound on his waist had almost healed.

    So Tang Jiumin stood up, picked up the debt collector's tomahawk and rushed to the corner, facing the first doll that appeared.

    It has to be said that these dolls have a certain amount of wisdom, and they actually approached Tang Jiumin in a scattered and encircled manner.

    Although Tang Jiumin only saw one weird doll, the continuous sound of footsteps nearby let Tang Jiumin know that the other five weird dolls were nearby!

    Once he relaxes his vigilance, he might be attacked by these damned guys!

    If you want to survive, you have to take advantage of the present to reduce their number.

 Text Chapter 32 Golden Blessing

    In front of him, this weird doll was holding a bow and arrow. Seeing Tang Jiumin rushing towards him, he shot an arrow directly at the latter.

    And almost at the moment when the arrow was shot, Tang Jiumin's function exploded again, and all attributes were improved.

    In Tang Jiumin's eyes, the arrow that flew out suddenly slowed down a bit. Although it was still fast, it was no longer an afterimage. He could vaguely see the trajectory of the arrow in midair.

    Staring at the incoming arrow, Tang Jiumin swayed and leaned to the right, avoiding the blow without slowing down. The arrow brushed against his ear and plunged into the garbage mountain behind him.

    On the contrary, Tang Jiumin took advantage of the present moment and swung his battle ax to rush closer!

    The opponent attacked first and activated the debt collector's battle axe. This time, Tang Jiumin's battle ax strength was raised from c-level to a-level again.

    Tang Jiumin swung his battle ax and slashed at this weird doll holding a bow and arrow, but at this moment, a sudden change occurred.

    Behind the bow and arrow doll, a strange doll with two knives rushed out.

    It held an intact scimitar in its right hand and a severed scimitar in its left hand. It used the bow and arrow doll as bait to ambush Tang Jiumin.

    The sudden change caused Tang Jiumin to change direction immediately, and the debt collector's tomahawk slashed at the double-knife doll.

    With one blow, the scimitar raised in the doll's hand was completely chopped off by Tang Jiumin's axe, and even the doll itself was split in half by Tang Jiumin.

    The ambush doll was split in half, but this sudden reversal did not affect the bow and arrow doll. The moment the other doll fell down, the latter pulled out the dagger attached to it from his waist and stabbed Tang Jiumin.  past.

    The two dolls were very close, so when the doll stabbed quickly with a dagger, Tang Jiumin had no time to react.

    Tang Jiumin, who fought back against the scimitar doll with all his strength, was immediately pierced into the inside of the waist by the dagger.

    Sternly enduring the severe pain in his waist, Tang Jiumin's expression remained unchanged, he raised his hand and swung the tomahawk, the activated tomahawk separated the bow and arrow doll from its head.

    But Tang Jiumin was injured, and the injury was more serious than last time.

    Even, the dagger was still stuck in his waist.

    Tang Jiumin gritted his teeth secretly, and pulled out the dagger stuck in his waist. The blood groove on the dagger was clearly visible, and the blood gushed out from the side of his waist in an instant and flowed on the ground.

    At this time, Tang Jiumin didn't have time to stop the bleeding, so he hurriedly took out the shot put block from his backpack and continued to absorb it.

    The state of the atomic transformation continues again.

    But this time, Tang Jiumin was not as lucky as he was hiding behind the garbage dump just now. He just took out the shot put block from his backpack and continued to absorb it. Dolls appeared on the front and rear sides.

    There are two weird dolls at the front and back, four in total, completely blocking Tang Jiumin's escape route.

    It took less than a second to absorb it, and the front and rear sides were surrounded.

    In the current injured state, Tang Jiumin could hardly move flexibly, and the inside of his waist was even bleeding.

    It looks like a dead end game.

    When the wound has not stopped bleeding, the speed of atomic transformation is not high. Tang Jiumin knows that it will be difficult for him to recover in a short time.

    Four, must be resolved quickly.

    Regardless of the fine sweat that covered his forehead, Tang Jiumin tried his best to squat down and adjust his breathing.

    Facing the threat of death, Tang Jiumin knew that calmness was the most needed at this time.

    But at this time, the front and back dolls had already started to move, and one of the archers shot an arrow directly at Tang Jiumin.

    The other three dolls also surrounded them one after another.

    Tang Jiumin's waist was injured. Facing the arrow flying towards him, he only had time to turn his body a little bit and failed to avoid it.

    The cold arrow hit Tang Jiumin on the left shoulder.

    However, Tang Jiumin's eyes seemed to lose focus at this time, neither happy nor sad.

    It didn't look like he was hit by an arrow at all. At the same time that Tang Jiumin was shot, he threw the battle ax at the doll rushing in front of him.

    In the injured state, the strength of Tang Jiumin's throwing ax was actually not too great, but at this time the characteristics of the debt collector's tomahawk were activated by the arrow.

    Intensity level a.

    The battle ax hit the doll's upper body accurately, splitting the latter's upper body and knocking it over.

    Immediately afterwards, Tang Jiumin raised his right hand again, took out a crossbow, and shot an arrow at the archer doll who was raising his hand to shoot.

    Under the burst of function, Tang Jiumin's accuracy was greatly improved, and the crossbow arrow accurately shot through the bow and arrow doll's head, causing it to shatter instantly.

    Headshot with one arrow.

    successfully resolved; The imp slowly shrunk.

    The little ghost's face and two arms did not change much, but the entire oversized and deformed body gradually shrunk, and finally, under Tang Jiumin's gaze, it became the size of a normal child.

    Moreover, the skin of the kid's whole body is no longer that blue-black, but has turned into a rosy complexion, white and clean, just like a normal child.

    At the same time, centering on the room where the child was, a burst of warm light radiated, which also enveloped Tang Jiumin outside the window.

    However, the light is so faint that it doesn't even affect the line of sight.

    Just now he was thinking, no wonder he didn't get any system rewards after killing twelve weird dolls, so the real rewards are here.

    He should be able to get a lot of rewards.

    But what is the situation now?

    ? When the child got the basket, he returned to normal and looked up at Tang Jiumin by the window.

    "Thank you."

    The child opened his mouth, showed a bright smile, and said, "Thank you for returning all these dolls to me. They were all gifts from my friends before. That was the happiest time of my life."

    "Then they were put away, and no one wanted to give them back to me, only you were willing to give me back all the dolls, so you are my most important friend now, and you will always be my friend."

    After the child's voice fell, many golden light spots appeared in front of Tang Jiumin, and then these light spots gathered together, compressed and merged, and slowly formed a golden card in front of Tang Jiumin.

 Main Text Chapter 33 Escape Rules

    "Please accept my gift."

    Tang Jiumin reached out to take the card, and a voice suddenly sounded in his mind-

    Obtain the blessing item, "Thomas' friend."

    ¡ª¡ª "Thomas' Friend": Using this item, you will become a friend of the little master of the castle, the most distinguished guest in the ghost castle, and ignore the rules of the ghost castle within the next 24 hours.

    Tang Jiumin was really surprised when he saw the last sentence.

    Ignore the power of the castle's rules?

    After getting this prop, Tang Jiumin did not use it immediately, but chose to return from the second floor to the first floor.

    Just now, the little ghost's voice did not attract the woman on the second floor. Tang Jiumin came to the first floor safely. When he passed the living room, he was obviously taken aback.

    In the living room, there are four ice sculptures, all of which are ghosts in black robes completely frozen by frost.

    These ghosts did not die, they kept struggling inside the ice sculptures, and cracks even appeared on the surface of several ice sculptures.

    At the same time, from the side door leading from the living room to the guest room, Tang Jiumin saw the lone ice magician.  Obviously, the four ice sculptures left in the living room are the masterpieces of ice magicians.

    No wonder I can't see this person every time. It turns out that he came back to rest very early.

    Tang Jiumin followed curiously. Of course, he planned to go back to the guest room.

    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.

    Pass through the corridor and come to the guest room area.

    And at this time, the ice magician suddenly turned his head and looked at Tang Jiumin with some disdain.

    Tang Jiumin could detect it. If it wasn't because he had no hostility at all, the magician in front of him might have greeted him with powerful ice magic instead of turning his head and looking at him with disdainful eyes.

    However, Tang Jiumin still asked: "I'm very surprised, you haven't completed any tasks since you entered the dungeon. It's aimless. The four ghosts that were frozen just now didn't die, and you didn't even bother to kill them."

    "I know that you are very strong, maybe you can easily kill those mission targets But what are you doing now, why did you enter the instance?"

    After the ice magician listened to Tang Jiumin's question, he snorted coldly with disdain, walked to the door of his room, and said, "I thought you understood something, you are so weak as to die, talking to you  Just wasting my time."

    The ice mage pushed open the door of the room, walked in, and closed the door with a bang.

    Tang Jiumin was suddenly ridiculed by the ice magician. He looked at the closed door of the room thoughtfully.

    Annoyed at being dumped?

    It doesn't exist, Tang Jiumin doesn't have this kind of emotion in his head.

    But the ice magician gave him a very strange feeling. He was obviously very powerful, but he didn't even kill a few ghosts, and he didn't kill the evil spirits needed to complete the main task. What kind of purpose did this person come to?  To the copy, what is the purpose?

    and¡­¡­

    Tang Jiumin's eyes flashed. He had just pointed out the abnormal behavior of the other party. Although the other party looked disdainful and expressed that he did not want to talk to him, in fact the other party had deliberately avoided this question.

    Very strange.

    The ice mage didn't pay much attention to the dungeon at all, and deliberately avoided it. No matter how you look at it, you find it strange.

    Shaking his head, while there was still some time, Tang Jiumin chose to analyze the current dungeon situation first, and sort out the data from known experiences.

    Not long after, Tang Jiumin wanted to understand one thing, and that was the commonality of encountering ghosts in this instance.

    Judging from the ghosts he has come into contact with so far, there are two types of ghosts in the dungeon:

    One is the ghosts who maintain rationality and do not take the initiative to attack people at the beginning. This kind of ghosts maintain their habits in life. Once their taboos are touched, they will be violent and kill people. But on the contrary, if their taboos are not touched, then these ghosts will  Ghosts will not attack people, and even answer some normal questions from players (guests).

    ? Such as butlers, luthiers, guards, priests, they are all.

    The other is to have a certain strong obsession during life, and their obsession becomes resentment after death. As long as their obsession is not fulfilled, they will be actively attacked by such ghosts.

    Therefore, this kind of ghosts are evil ghosts, such as the groom, and to eliminate his resentment is to find the saddle, and the little master, and find the toy to restore him to normal.

    The cook, who has been looking for kitchen utensils, seems to be the same.

    The more Tang Jiumin thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was correct. It seems that if he wants to find the remainingbsp; As he spoke, he opened his own door and returned to the room.

    However, Tang Jiumin, who returned to the room, was different from before. He did not lie down in a proper manner. Instead, he took out the card he got from the little master, played with the golden card a few times, activated the card, and turned on the state of ignoring the rules.

    Next, Tang Jiumin lay on the bed and prepared to rest as usual the same as the previous two times.

    Calculating the time, it should be the stipulated rest time, but after activating the card this time, Tang Jiumin did not feel a strong drowsiness that he could not resist like the first two times.

    His consciousness is still very clear.

    And then, he sat up.

    Because he heard the loud bells outside, every hour, that is, on the hour, the whole castle would ring like this.

    So, now it's six o'clock, the prescribed rest time.

    Just after the bell rang three times, Tang Jiumin found that the door of his room began to twist and deform, and finally disappeared directly, as if disappearing from the wall out of thin air.

    At the same time, a black mist emanated from the entire wall, slowly approaching the bed where he was sitting.

 Text Chapter 34: The Truth About Ghosts

    ?Black mist surrounded Tang Jiumin, spreading towards Tang Jiumin continuously. Looking at this posture, it seemed as if it was going to swallow Tang Jiumin.

    However, Tang Jiumin found that a golden light appeared around him. According to the system prompt, this is the power of rules, protected by the power of rules, all the black mist was blocked from the golden light, and he could not go any further.

    The black mist is right in front of his eyes, so Tang Jiumin can observe the black mist at a close distance. He finds that the black mist is getting more and more solid, and there is a tendency to transform from gas to liquid. Even through the power of rules, Tang Jiumin can feel the black mist.  The fog became thicker and thicker.

    The black mist seemed to be conscious, and flocked to Tang Jiumin very "hardly", but was stopped by the golden power of rules, and still persevered in drilling into the power of rules.

    However, it was still unable to break through.

    In the end, as if there was no other way, the black mist receded, and under Tang Jiumin's gaze, it actually condensed into a ghost-like thing.

    Like the ghost in black robe, but not exactly the same.

    The ghost in the room made of black mist has no black robe, and there are some flickering red light spots in the whole body, which are on and off, and there are two red eyes and even a mouth.

    It is composed of black mist, and finally condenses into a semi-solid state.

    The ghost roared at Tang Jiumin as soon as it was formed, and then rushed towards Tang Jiumin, seemingly wanting to attack Tang Jiumin.

    At this time, Tang Jiumin had already taken out the debt collector's battle axe, got off the bed, aimed at the phantom of the black mist, and split the ghost in half with the axe.

    So weak, seeing this, Tang Jiumin couldn't help raising his brows slightly, this guy is very fragile, is it like the ghost in black robe, will come back from death?

    Tang Jiumin was vigilant and secretly prepared to continue fighting.

    What happened next was a bit unexpected. After Tang Jiumin split the ghost in half with an axe, the black mist in the whole room dissipated a lot.

    The black mist that was scrambling to rush up to Tang Jiumin's place all slowly retreated to the wall. The black mist became thinner and thinner, and it seemed to have left the room.

    It's not like the black-robed ghost that I encountered before, who never stops attacking people when it encounters them.

    Tang Jiumin watched the black mist completely disappear. He looked in the direction of the door of the room and found that the door of the previous room still hadn't appeared.

    Tang Jiumin walked over to touch it, but found nothing special, so he went back to the bed, lay down and closed his eyes to rest.

    The next morning, Tang Jiumin opened his eyes, looked at the time, and found that it was almost nine o'clock in the morning.

    Tang Jiumin looked at the door of the room again. At this time, there was a change there. The door of the room that had completely turned into a wall last night was distorted and deformed a little bit, and gradually recovered from the wall to the door of the room.

    So, is it more than a day or his normal work and rest time?

    Just look at the soul ring and bloodline.

    At this time, the repulsion of the soul ring and the bloodline indicated that Tang Jiumin only slept for about ten hours, and did not sleep for more than a day like before.

    At nine o'clock, the bell rang, and the door of the room was officially restored to its original state.

    Tang Jiumin got up from the bed, opened the door of the room and left.

    He found out that the aisle of the guest room was still the same as yesterday, and there was nothing unusual about it.

    But the butler was not there, and the butler was not seen.

    Logically speaking, the butler will be in the aisle of the guest room at this time of day, even if the player leaves the guest room, the butler will usually stay in the aisle.

    Why is the housekeeper missing at this time today?

    Tang Jiumin was thinking about the reason when he heard several simultaneous noises. He looked up and was surprised to see that the doors of the other rooms were all opened.

    If he remembers correctly, these four room doors are the rooms of Igor, Li Shengrui, Wei Wudao and the ice magician.

    what happened?  Logically speaking, shouldn't they still be sleeping?

    Could it be that it is not only oneself who break the rules, but also them?

    Tang Jiumin's head turned quickly. As soon as this idea came to his mind, he saw four ghosts in black robes slowly floating out of the four rooms with the door open!

    Just as Tang Jiumin saw four ghosts in black robes showing their heads from the room, he turned around and ran out of the aisle, all the way to the side door of the restaurant.

    So it is!  No wonder people like me sleep for more than a whole day. It turns out that in the middle of the day, people like me will become this thing!

    Wait, since the day I am in the middle will changep; Speaking of this, the poker player's face is not very good.

    Tang Jiumin asked subconsciously: "Did you encounter traps when you opened these rooms?"

    Poker was surprised for a moment, and then he took it for granted. He nodded: "It seems that you have also come to the third floor to search. There are too many traps here, and there are too many traps in the room. If you are lucky, you will encounter a room with less lethality."  , if we are not lucky, there are even rooms that turn the entire third floor into a maze, and we have lost four people here."

    After the poker player finished speaking, he looked at Tang Jiumin and asked, "It seems that you have also inspected the first to third floors in the past few days. How is the situation here?"

    Tang Jiumin did not hide anything, he said: "I have completed the task of a groom here, and the others have completed the task of a chef."

    "No wonder!"

    Hearing this, the player with dark green complexion interrupted Tang Jiumin immediately, and said, "No wonder we found the chef turned into a normal ghost when we went near the kitchen on the way to the restaurant. If yesterday, ah, no, the day before yesterday,  He saw that we didn't have what he wanted, so he must have killed us directly, and today he has no tendency to attack us at all."

    "We also guessed at each other who secretly completed the chef's task."

    He scratched his head and said, "Then what we experienced on both sides is exactly the same thing, and there will be no change unless the task is completed."

    "No, not exactly the same."

    "ah?"

    Tang Jiumin showed a thoughtful look, and he said: "At least the situation on the second floor is different. You only have one carpenter repairing things here, but there is no carpenter on the second floor of our side, but there is one who plays the piano."  She doesn't allow any noise on the second floor, and if anyone makes a noise, they will be hunted down by the furious woman."

    "Wait a minute." The poker player interrupted Tang Jiumin and repeated: "The woman who plays the piano"

    "You said there is a woman playing the piano over there?"

    Tang Jiumin nodded affirmatively.

    Then, Tang Jiumin found that the poker players gathered together in front of him and muttered.

    What's going on here, what's wrong with what he said?

 Text Chapter 35: The Chamber of Secrets

    Their discussion was very quiet, and Tang Jiumin could only hear the poker players looking at the female archer next to them, vaguely mentioning that their previous guesses had come to fruition and that it was not that troublesome.

    After a while, the poker player looked back at Tang Jiumin, and said, "It seems that the task on the second floor should not be so troublesome."

    What does this mean?

    Tang Jiumin looked at each other suspiciously.

    The other party explained: "We actually have a lot of guesses about the task of the carpenter on the second floor. The carpenter has been looking for a certain photo. The problem is that we don't know what kind of photo it is. Before we sneaked into the carpenter's room to search, we found a very old one.  Notebook, only the last few pages can still read some handwriting."

    "We know from the notebooks that the carpenter went to great lengths to find some precious sheet music, and wanted to build a better piano for someone he hadn't seen for a long time. In his records, that person was always trying to improve  My own playing level, but I haven't found a suitable score for a long time."

    "It is not difficult to see from the notebook that the carpenter cares about that person very much. We think the photo should be the photo of that person. Now it seems that it should be the woman playing the piano."

    "Yes." The middle-aged man couldn't help but nodded, "But we searched the entire castle, but we didn't see any woman playing the piano."

    The poker player went on to say: "Only the piano in the center of the second floor. The problem is around the piano. The floor is full of various parts, which should be the parts used by the carpenter to build the piano."

    "Especially there are many parts around the piano. We can't avoid those parts and get close to the piano. If we accidentally touch them, even lightly, the carpenter will run away, and whoever touches them will be chased and killed by the carpenter."

    "Then it seems likely to be that woman." Tang Jiumin said.

    At this time, the poker player couldn't help frowning, and he said: "But now even if we know what photo he is looking for, we have never seen the luthier here, and we don't know where the photo of this woman is."

    "Perhaps I can only hunt down the black-robed ghost and go to the gallery with many photos on the first floor to look for it."

    "No way, Clausey, have you forgotten? That place is not an ordinary dangerous place. It's really terrifying. At that time, ten of us went in and lost three of us. We don't even have ten of us now!"

    Closey said: "If we don't go now, we have no other way to find the photo of that woman. Is there any other way?"

    "No, no, absolutely not"

    Regarding the issue on the second floor, the middle-aged man had a disagreement with Clausey, and the middle-aged man expressed that he did not want to go to that gallery again.

    In addition to the middle-aged man, the other two were obviously very afraid of that gallery, shaking their heads frequently to resist

    Tang Jiumin interjected at the right time and said, "Maybe there are other ways besides the gallery you found. Have you found the study of the castle owner? It's on the third floor."

    What?

    Several people looked at Tang Jiumin together.

    Klausey paused and said, "We didn't find the master's study on the third floor, which means you found it?"

    "follow me."

    Tang Jiumin simply led the people into the corridor, walked all the way to the innermost part of the corridor, and finally reached an end. He stretched out his hand to check carefully, and finally prepared to open the castle owner's study according to the previous method.

    Klausey and the others followed Tang Jiumin to the east and right, and finally came to the end where there was no road, and there was a wall in front, and then they saw this man groping for a while on the wall.

    What is this doing?

    Klausey made a gesture to the back, and the other three put on fighting postures, always on guard for everything that might happen.

    And Klausey himself quietly set up three cards behind Tang Jiumin, aiming at Tang Jiumin's back heart.

    Several people understood that facing Tang Jiumin who suddenly appeared, no matter how reasonable the other party said, he might become a threat to people like himself.

    But fortunately, they just put on a fighting posture and didn't do anything, because after only a short while, they heard a click, and then the walls actually shrank to both sides, revealing the hidden space inside.

    Seeing this, the middle-aged man hurriedly withdrew his weapon, his eyes widened and he couldn't help exclaiming: "Fuck, there is still a hidden space here, we didn't find it before!"

    "I didn't expect that"

    Tang Jiumin was right in front of the wall. After watching the secret door open completely, he turned to look at a group of people, as if he didn't see them taking out their weapons, and continued: "If you are only referring to the picture of the luthier, hereTang Jiumin glanced outside the door.

    "Actually, you shouldn't send your teammates away. Once the guard comes, we not only have to deal with this monster, but also the guard. The two of us may not be able to fight against two rampant ghosts at the same time."

    Just now Tang Jiumin saw Klausey dismissing his teammates. At that time, he actually didn't agree with it, but he also found that Klausey was the one with the most right to speak among them, so he didn't make a sound.

    After all, he is an outsider.

    At this time, Clausey had already walked in front of the secret room, three cards were suspended in front of him, and with a wave of his finger, the three cards were thrown out in the direction of the finger and hit the monster.

    9 spades, 9 squares, 9 clubs.

    This time is a combination of numbers?

    A strong shock came from the secret room, and the monster that was about to climb out was thrown back by the whole body of the three steel cards. It was like being hit by a heavy machine gun, and three holes the size of bowls burst open.

    Klausey then took a step forward, blocking the door of the secret room, making something out of nothing with his left hand, and continued to draw cards out of thin air, while turning his head slightly to tell Tang Jiumin: "Leave this monster to me, and I will try to restrain him and lock him in the secret room  in."

    "As for the guards, don't worry. After I finished the task of the castle master's wife, I got an ID card. With this thing, the guards won't bother us."

    "But you have to hurry up, I'm afraid I won't last long."

    Tang Jiumin hurriedly rummaged through the study room when Klausey stepped forward to repel the monster. He frowned and said while rummaging: "It seems that the master of this castle has a high prestige, and even his wife can influence the behavior of the guards."  .¡±

    Klausey flicked out two cards again, and complained: "You guessed it wrong, it's all because the castle owner's wife has an affair with the guard, and they are secret lovers.?

 Main Text Chapter Thirty-six Thief Desiring Freedom

    One side of the two was fighting, and the other side was constantly looking for clues in the study. Apart from the monster's growl and Klausey's throwing cards, there was only the sound of flipping through the books.

    Klausey repelled the monster again. He turned his head to look at Tang Jiumin who was looking for clues in the study, and urged, "Did you find it? What the hell is this guy?"

    At this moment, Tang Jiumin had rummaged through a lot of things, and he replied: "I probably figured it out."

    "There is a diary that mentions that the castle was once invaded by political enemies from the palace, but they did not dare to come here openly, but sent two thieves, and then the owner of the castle caught these two thieves and locked them in a certain place  .¡±

    "It seems that the monster may be related to these two thieves."

    In fact, what Tang Jiumin was talking about was the content of the diary he had seen before, but now he found relevant clues.

    Clausey looked at the monster charging again, with two heads and eight legs.

    "You mean this monster is the two thieves who invaded the castle?"

    This dungeon has a very strong taste. Seeing this kind of stitching monster, Klausey twitched the corners of his mouth.

    Tang Jiumin shrugged and replied: "According to the clues I found, this is probably the case. You can try to cut it open, and maybe you will know the answer."

    "You said it was easy."

    Clausey sighed, and drew out a few poker cards again. When he saw that there were three diamond suits among the five cards drawn, he couldn't help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then threw the three cards out forcefully.

    Flush, diamonds, as Tang Jiumin guessed, different combinations of these cards of Clausey have different effects.

    Cards with the same number will stack damage, and the more cards there are, the more damage will increase.

    In terms of suits, hearts represent explosions, and diamonds represent cutting.

    The steel playing card, with power invisible to the naked eye, passed through the monster in an instant, cutting the monster in half like cutting tofu.

    Several parts of this monster like an octospider fell to the ground one after another, making a viscous clacking sound.

    "Huh?"

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Clausey looked at these huge pieces of meat carefully, because the monster was dismembered by him with playing cards, so it was divided into several parts.

    The monster was injured, and the black mist surrounding it dissipated a lot, so they could see clearly what the monster was made of.

    Has hands and feet.

    At first, Clausy thought he saw the monster's eight legs, but it was not. In fact, the so-called eight legs were actually four hands and four legs.

    Two right hands, two left hands, two right legs, two left legs.

    "Really." Klausey was a little surprised. Originally, he was ready to evacuate first, but Tang Jiumin really guessed right.

    Immediately afterwards, the piece of meat on the ground that was divided into several parts by the steel playing cards actually began to squirm, moving towards the monster's main body.

    The nearest fragment has been in contact with the main body, and then slowly merged.

    Sure enough, this thing cannot be killed by force alone, because it cannot be killed at all.

    Klausey quickly looked back at Tang Jiumin, and said, "Since those two thieves are really the ones, what should we do now? It is impossible to let them recover after being attacked and attack repeatedly."

    "I need to consume magic power to use playing cards, and I can't support it too many times."

    "Quickly think of a way."

    Tang Jiumin said: "You are giving me some time. If you want to solve them, you must know what they are unwilling or resentful."

    "Okay, okay, okay, you go on, but time is running out."

    Klausey was fighting the monster, Tang Jiumin frowned and thought.

    All the clues that can be found so far have been found, but they are still not very specific.

    This monster took the initiative to attack people as soon as it appeared. It was obviously an evil spirit. According to Tang Jiumin's previous speculation, to deal with evil spirits, one needs to know their obsessions.

    What is the obsession of the two thieves?

    They were spies sent by the castle owner's political enemies, and were finally caught by the castle owner, so it's best to know how they died.

    Of course, they must have been killed by the castle master.

    Tang Jiumin stared at the monster that had dissipated from the black mist. At this moment, the monster returned to its original shape, and the black mist began to slowly gather around it, but it was at this moment that Tang Jiumin could clearly see what the restored monster looked like.

    That's two twisted people together.

    But why are they twisted together?

    The black mist reappeared, and the monster emittedThe poker cards have different points and suits, and there are various attack methods. It seems that this has something to do with the cards drawn.

    but¡­¡­

    Tang Jiumin said without turning his head: "It's really suitable for you. Ever since you saw you, you have been moving your finger joints inadvertently, and even rubbed the cards involuntarily when you took out the cards."

    "Only old gamblers who often play in casinos will have this habit, which means that you should stay in casinos all year round during your lifetime."

    "Your posture of drawing cards is also very sophisticated, and you habitually block your sight, so it can be known that you are not only an old gambler, but also good at playing tricks."

    "It seems that your power is related to Chuqian?"

    When Klausey heard this, a stiff look appeared on his face.

    How long has it been since Tang Jiumin appeared, and how long he and Tang Jiumin have been together, and his details have been quietly uncovered.

    On the other hand, looking at himself, he couldn't see Tang Jiumin's background at all.

    Klausey turned around abruptly, stared at Tang Jiumin, and said, "What on earth do you do? Detective? Policeman? It feels a bit like it, but not exactly like it. I'm really curious about your work during your lifetime!"

    Tang Jiumin took out a letter from a hidden grid at this time, and found a notebook before, he looked at the surface, and then opened the envelope.

    "You say I'm a detective? Well, that's my hobby. You're not quite right, but you're right."

    After Tang Jiumin finished speaking, he raised the two things in his hand and said, "It seems that we have found what we need."

    "The letter said: Marquess of Coles, I'm sorry to have harmed you this time in an indecent way, I hope you don't publicize this matter, it's bad for you, me, and everyone.  "

    "I don't think His Majesty wants to see us make this matter a big deal. More importantly, although I hired two thieves, I didn't really instruct them to do things that would harm you. I just wanted them to inquire about some information.  I didn't expect them to be so bold as to sneak into your private domain and steal your valuables, for which I sincerely apologize."

    "Let these two thieves pay the price for this. This is the proof of the slaves of the two thieves. They are not civilians, but slaves. You can dispose of them as you like."

    This is an anonymous letter, but the content of the letter is not anonymous at all.

    Tang Jiumin took out two slave certificates from it, waved his hand to Clausy, and said: "It says: slave certificate, the owner has the right to dispose of the corresponding slave at will, if the certificate is given to the slave himself, it is regarded as  Restore the slaves to freedom."

    "No, this is real freedom."

    Boom!  !  !

    Just as he was speaking, a loud voice suddenly sounded from the silver warrior.

    The silver warrior finally couldn't hold it anymore. After fighting the monster for a long time, the monster became stronger and stronger. At this moment, the monster smashed both hands on the silver warrior, smashing half of the silver warrior's armor.

    Immediately afterwards, the silver warrior stopped moving.

    suddenly collapsed into many silver fragments, and finally disappeared.

    Seeing that the silver warrior couldn't hold on anymore, Klausey quickly took a step back and went back to the study, closed the door of the secret room by the way, and looked at Tang Jiumin.

    "This guy is a whole circle bigger than when he first appeared. Every time he kills, he becomes stronger after reorganization."

    Clausey went on to say: "Hurry up, find a way to deal with it and solve it, you can't possibly want me to continue to deal with it?"

    Tang Jiumin glanced at Klausey, a little surprised, "You don't want this reward?"

    "Think about it." Klausey shrugged, spread his hands, and said, "Hey, don't think I'm a cheating gambler, just think I'm a bad guy. What's mine is mine, isn't it?  If it's mine, then it's not mine, if you force it too much, it's a gamble and you lose."

    "So I have basically never lost a gamble."

    All right, Tang Jiumin immediately understood the principle that Clausey said, and then Tang Jiumin took the slave certificate of the two thieves and put it on the candle hanging in front of the wall.

    Roar!  !  !

    At this time, the monster in the secret room rushed out, and it was indeed the colossal monster that Clausy described, with two heads almost reaching the ceiling of the study.

    The monster rushed towards Tang Jiumin who was closer.

    However, as Tang Jiumin burned the slave certificates of the two thieves on the candle, the monster stopped suddenly.

    "Huh?" Klausey let out a cry of surprise.

    He saw the monster burning out of thin air.

    At this moment, Klausey thought of something, and he turned his head to look at Tang Jiumin, showing such an expression.

    The two slave certificates were also on fire at this time.

    By this time, the two people in the study understood that the monster was no longer a threat.

    Tang Jiumin threw the last piece of the slave certificate into the candle, and then looked back at Klausey.

    "You give me the feeling that you are not such a well-behaved gambler. It's not that you don't want to fight. You don't want others to know your thoughts, Klausey."

    The corner of Clausey's mouth curled up, and he said with a fascinated smile: "Of course, real gamblers will never allow people to guess the suit and the number of points in the hole.", Klausey thought of something, he turned his head to look at Tang Jiumin, showing such a look.

    The two slave certificates were also on fire at this time.

    By this time, the two people in the study understood that the monster was no longer a threat.

    Tang Jiumin threw the last piece of the slave certificate into the candle, and then looked back at Klausey.

    "You give me the feeling that you are not such a well-behaved gambler. It's not that you don't want to fight. You don't want others to know your thoughts, Klausey."

    The corner of Clausey's mouth curled up, and he said with a fascinated smile: "Of course, a real gambler will never allow people to guess what suit and how many points are in the hole.?

 Text Chapter Thirty-Seven: Restaurant Changes

    After a while, the monster was almost burning in front of them, leaving behind two balls of light, one red and one green.

    "So what the hell is this?" Closie complained.

    Two or three seconds after his voice fell, the two light clusters had new changes.

    Among the two light clusters formed by the gathering of many scattered small light spots, phantoms of two people slowly appeared, floating in the air.

    As soon as the two phantoms appeared, they bowed solemnly to Tang Jiumin and Ke Laoxi.

    The two said in unison: "Thank you very much, finally let us no longer be slaves and gain real freedom."

    "In fact, none of this was our original intention." The phantom that appeared from the red light group said: "We did not take the initiative to sneak into the private territory of the Marquis of Coles and steal his precious items, but were  The enemy forced me to do these things.¡±

    Another phantom that appeared from the green light group continued: "Our slave certificate was held by that person at first, and there was no right to refuse it at all. Then the matter was revealed and we became scapegoats again."

    The two said in unison again: "So, thank you very much for helping us fulfill our long-cherished wish."

    Both of them had expressions of relief on their faces.

    Immediately afterwards, the two phantoms gradually faded away, and then turned into bright red and green rays of light, which became brighter and brighter, and then entwined together in the air, forming a stream of red and green rays of light.

    "what happened?"

    Suddenly, this stream of light drifted towards the outside of the study, and even sprinkled bright light spots along the way. This scene made Klausey wonder.

    The light passed along the corridor, and not long after, Tang Jiumin discovered that there were also downstairs.

    "Look at the second floor below."

    "Why did you go down there?"

    Tang Jiumin followed, and he said, "Go down and have a look first."

    "good."

    ? In the lobby on the second floor, Piette led the other two through a thrilling few minutes. At first they thought there was no problem, but Hiro made a mistake and accidentally stepped on a part made by the carpenter.

    Fuck, the carpenter ran away without saying a word.

    Hiro was so frightened that he stepped on several wooden parts in succession, causing the carpenter to attack.

    After a short period of panic and dodging, Piette, reminded by Andara next to him, quickly took out the photo and loudly told the runaway carpenter that they had found the photo he had been looking for, which calmed the carpenter down.

    In the end, the three of them completed the task without any risk.

    "omg, I'm scared to death, God bless" Shiro sat down on the ground, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and was terrified.

    "Fortunately, the photo is correct, otherwise I would be dead."

    Just when the few people finally breathed a sigh of relief, a bright red-green light suddenly appeared in their vision.

    Hiro just sat on the ground and jumped up reflexively. He and the other two looked at the stairwell from the third floor to the second floor.

    The bright red-green light is overflowing from the stairwell.

    "what happened?"

    "The one who came down from the third floor, where is Clausey?"

    "This weird light"

    The three of them subconsciously chose to retreat, but they soon found that they couldn't avoid it.

    Just as the three people on the second floor were staring at each other, bewildered, they saw Tang Jiumin and Klausey coming out of the stairs.

    When Piette saw the two, he stepped forward to greet them first.

    "Clausey, we have completed the task of the carpenter here, the photo is correct, it is what the carpenter is looking for."

    "Then we have solved the two evil ghost missions." Clausey glanced at Tang Jiumin, and he asked, "Did you get any props after completing the mission?"

    Piette didn't pay much attention. He thought that what Clausie was talking about was that they had completed a total of two ghost missions on their side.

    "After completing the task, I did get some props."

    "I don't need this thing. I don't know if it will be useful for completing the next task. You can think about how to use it." Piette said while taking out a thing and handing it to Clausy.

    "Among the few of us, you have the most experience, and I will let you figure out a way."

    The so-called prop is a door that has shrunk countless times, only the size of a palm.

    And Klausey, after taking the prop in front of him, looked at it twice, and passed it to Tang Jiumin.

    "Look, it feels like?Stop me.  You bastards, I will give you a quicker death hahahaha"

    The icicles floating around him were thrown at everyone.

    Attack again.

    "Tang Jiumin, pick me up."

    Facing the ice magician's attack again, Li Shengrui took a step back, resisted Wei Wudao, and threw it towards Tang Jiumin regardless of the latter's injured body.

    Near the back of the door, Tang Jiumin has been keeping a close eye on the battle situation. Long before the ice cones appearing all over the sky, he has activated the bloodline feature. Seeing Li Shengrui's risky approach, he stepped forward to catch Wei Lao's body firmly.

    Fortunately, Tang Jiumin's physical fitness has been greatly improved after turning on the bloodline feature.  Otherwise, during his lifetime, even if he received someone with such an action, Old Wei might have lost half of his life.

    At this time, Li Shengrui had already picked up the hammer, rushed to the front of the exit, and stood in front of several people.

    Li Shengrui smashed the warhammer to the ground, reaching the front.

    but¡­¡­

    Is there any way for Li Shengrui to resist the attack of the powerful ice mage?

 Text Chapter 38: The Unrivaled Ice Mage

    At this time, Li Shengrui summoned the huge medical box that appeared before, which was taller than a person, and put it directly in front of him.

    All the ice picks hit the top of the medical box one after another, making clanging noises, but the medical box was not shaken by the ice picks that were hard to resist just now.

    The huge medical box blocked all the ice picks.

    But In addition to the ice hammer, there is also a biting cold that spreads over.

    Sure enough, a lot of armor on Li Shengrui's body was frozen by the cold air. The armor, which had not suffered any loss in the face of ghosts, was broken in many places at this time.

    Not only that, although the medical box blocked the ice pick, the entire door was filled with white mist, and as soon as the broken ice pick broke down, crystal clear ice crystals appeared in the air.

    Then, the ice crystals slowly unfolded, slowly forming the shape of an ice lotus.

    very many.

    "No, it looks like these ice lotuses are about to explode." Tang Jiumin, who was supporting Old Wei, suddenly thought of the trick that the ice magician used just now, and hurriedly reminded him.

    Li Shengrui heard Tang Jiumin's reminder, but he didn't make any useful response, he just tried to get closer to the medical box.

    Although Li Shengrui didn't speak, Tang Jiumin and Piette who were behind could see that Li Shengrui was injured, and he had consumed too much before, so he couldn't respond in a short time.

    Tang Jiumin was anxious, but compared to Li Shengrui, his own strength was still much lower. The bloodline traits did give him a lot of physical strength, but like Qin Kan's fire-breathing from power, Clausey used card guards and used internal strength.  Inheritance, I currently don't have one.

    Moreover, when Li Shengrui threw Wei Wudao over, Tang Jiumin found that the opponent's abdomen was seriously injured and soaked in a large amount of blood. Wei Wudao was completely out of strength at the moment, and his consciousness was a little fuzzy.

    Tang Jiumin's fighting power is not top-notch, and he has to take care of Wei Wudao, so he can't use it even more.

    At this time, Piette made a move.

    He went straight forward, put his left hand on Li Shengrui's shoulder, and pulled him behind him. He held the flaming long sword in his right hand, and a more intense flame burned on it.

    The Ice Mage frowned slightly, but then stretched his brows.

    Holding the flaming long sword in his hand, Piette swiped fiercely from left to right, drawing out a huge arc-shaped flame, burning and evaporating all the ice crystals in the three to four meter area near the door.

    Even the white ice fog was completely blown away by the flames and heat waves.

    With a sweep of the sword, the ice fog near the door was successfully dispelled, and the threat was resolved.

    Piette looked at the ice mage, and he said: "Originally, this is your own business. If you have any grievances, you can resolve them yourself. It has nothing to do with me, but it seems that you intend to kill us all?"

    Having said that, Piette couldn't help sneering.

    "My friend, there are so many people here after all, so think about everything and don't overdo things."

    "Ha ha."

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    The Ice Mage let out a wild laugh, and he felt very ridiculous at Piette's words.

    "Only you? Are you negotiating with me?"

    The ice mage glanced at the flaming long sword in Piette's hand, and then said with a sneer: "Holding an enchanted flaming long sword and thinking that it can defeat me? It's ridiculous."

    After finishing speaking, the ice mage flicked his left hand, and then two ice monsters suddenly appeared in front of him, similar to gargoyles, and both ice sculptures had wings.

    After the two ice sculptures appeared, the wings behind them flapped slowly, and then became more and more fluent, and rushed towards Piette.

    "You retreat one after another."

    Facing the two ice sculptures flying over, Piette didn't panic at all. He told the people behind before retreating, while he took a stance with the flaming long sword.

    Aim at the two ice sculptures.

    When the two ice sculptures were about to approach, Piette, who had been standing there, suddenly made a wrong step and split one of the ice sculptures in half with a backhand sword. But at this time, another ice sculpture came behind Piette.

    Hit one, but Piette had an empty back, defenseless, and couldn't even turn around.

    The ice sculpture's right claw grabbed Piette's back.

    But at this moment, Piette didn't intend to turn around to defend at all, but used the strength of his slash just now to make his whole body rotate in mid-air.

    For a full three hundred and sixty degrees, he swung the flaming sword in a circle in midair.

    The blade of the sword struck the person behind him with great force.?But the surroundings of several of them have been covered with ice and snow, and not only that, the frost breath has covered the area around the door.

    Looking around, it was all white.

    Li Shengrui pushed the medical box forward hard, making a creaking sound, and then the ice blocks blocking the door fell down one after another.

    However, at this time, Li Shengrui's whole body was covered with a thick layer of frost. He pushed the medical box forward violently, but he couldn't help panting.

    Immediately afterwards, Li Shengrui's footsteps were a little unsteady, and he put down the medical box and leaned directly against the wall.

    It obviously took too much strength for Li Shengrui to bear the blow of Frost Breath just now.

    On the other side of the giant python's huge body, Clausey finally waited for the card he wanted after continuous attacks.

    Three squares.

    The three steel playing cards turned into sharp rays of light, and went straight to the giant python, instantly cutting the entire frost python into three pieces, turning the ground into crushed ice.

    But when the Frost Serpent shattered, Clausey saw a scene that shocked him.

 Text Book review, Calamity Island: Infinite Killing

    The beginning of the rewrite has been reviewed, and this is the one that is confirmed to be signed, and you can collect it.  In the past few days, new books and old books have been updated together, until the story of the old book is written.

 Text Chapter Thirty-ninth: Everyone who is about to be wiped out?

    On his other side, Piette has been pierced by six identical long frost swords.

    Now, no matter how strong the recovery power of Piette in the werewolf state is, he can't recover.

    On the werewolf's huge body, every wound was frozen by the frost sword.

    Although each frost sword only froze a small wound around it, but the six frost swords pierced through the werewolf's body at the same time, enough to make the latter lose any ability to resist.

    Klausey saw with his own eyes that the frost power attached to the six frost swords attacked Piette's body.

    The ice cubes swallowed Piette bit by bit and turned into a real ice sculpture.

    "Why?"

    The ice mage saw that the poker player had defeated his own frost python so quickly, he couldn't help raising his eyebrows slightly, feeling a little surprised.

    The ice mage waved his hand, and after the werewolf was completely turned into ice, it suddenly fell to the ground and smashed into several huge ice lumps.

    "Okay, now one of the troubles has been solved, and it's your turn next." The ice magician said very coldly, with murderous intent on his face.

    Seeing this scene, Clausey immediately shouted loudly: "Everyone evacuate!"

    After saying this, Clausey glanced at Tang Jiumin quickly, and said at the same time: "Hurry up and complete the main task, leave it to me here."

    "No, we're leaving, what do you do?" Andara said hastily.

    "That's right, even if you hold him back, we don't have any clues about the main mission. You can't support us to complete the main mission if you stay here, so you just die." Tang Jiumin also said.

    Klausey stared at the ice mage with a sneer on his face, and said in a blunt tone: "Death? This damn guy killed Piette, I have to settle with him!"

    "Don! As usual, I'll take care of him, and you are responsible for leading people to finish the task. You believe me, although my brain is not as good as yours, but you are far behind me in terms of combat."

    At this time, the ice mage opposite Clausey was not in a hurry to make a move.

    Tang Jiumin was silent for a moment, and then responded immediately.

    "Okay, I'll take someone to complete the main mission."

    Time waits for no one, and no one knows whether the ice mage who suddenly didn't make a move will be planning some big move again, so they all exited the restaurant quickly under the leadership of Tang Jiumin.

    The moment they exited the restaurant, they saw Clausy pick up the blessing item in his hand.

    That is¡­¡­

    That forbidden door!

    Klausey sealed the exit door, then turned to look at the ice mage who had not moved.

    The other party actually watched Tang Jiumin and the others retreat like this. This seemingly exaggerated move made Clausi's heart sink.

    "You just watch me and let them go?" Clausey couldn't help asking.

    "Hmph, to me it doesn't make any difference at all between you together and alone."

    "Speaking of which, you should be honored, because for me, those bastards are no threat at all, and you are the only one who can bring me danger."

    There was a haughty look in the ice mage's eyes, as if Clausey should thank him.

    "Finally, as for you making a door there, I guess it should be used to block the exit, but what's the use of that? This door can't last forever, and when it disappears, the fate of those bastards is still only  One, that is - death."

    The attitude of the ice magician is completely as if he has become the final winner.

    He even introduced the sense of ritual first.

    "Your strength is good, worthy of my respect, and for this kind of opponent, I will tell the opponent my name before the battle."

    The Ice Mage Gentleman said: "Moffat Clayton, Honorable Dead, what's your name?"

    Compared to the gentleman of the ice mage, Clausey sneered and sneered at this.

    Klausey couldn't help sarcasm: "hypocrisy, hypocrisy, I'm used to people like you when I was alive. You're going to kill, but you have to perform a ceremony first. On the surface, it looks like you respect your opponent, but in fact it's just to satisfy you.  Your vanity."

    "It's disgusting." Then he said, and Klausey threw out the three cards in his hand.

    On the other side, Tang Jiumin and the others were the last to step out of the gate. Everyone looked back and found that the entire gate had been closed.

    How is this going?

    Tang Jiumin lightly touched the location where the original gate was.

    &nbsThe look of being devastated.

    It was really boring, so he simply came to the frost cage he made first, and looked at the guy trapped by the iceberg.

    Speaking of which, apart from the guy who used his brain, this guy in front of him was also the one that made him angry.

    Boom!  Boom!  Boom!

    When the Ice Mage approached, he heard the sound of beating from inside the Frost Cage, and the other party was attacking the Frost Cage.

    right.

    The guys inside still have some mobility, so they are still trying to find a way to get out, but the ice mage thinks that this group of people are all the same, which is really naive.

    "come up with?"

    The Ice Mage spoke absurdly, while raising his hand, and then covered the frost cage with his palm.

    At this time, changes began to appear in the frost cage, and a spike made of frost suddenly appeared inside, piercing the weak point of Li Shengrui's armor one after another.

    Many armors are similar. The weakest part of the armor is usually the joints, which has something to do with the purpose of the armor.

    The frost spikes are very powerful, and because the interior space of this frost cage is not large, when the spikes hit Li Shengrui, the opponent's body was suddenly stopped.

    Poor mobility, very restricted.

    At this time, the ice mage said: "Aren't you able to withstand my attack? Isn't your armor able to protect you? How is it now? Do you think you can survive from my hands?"

    Following the ice mage's words, not only one frost spike appeared in the cage, but one frost spike after another began to appear.

    These spikes all attack the weak points of different parts of the armor.

    After a while, the armor defense on Li Shengrui's body couldn't resist, and soon his body was covered with blood.

    The frost spikes broke through the armor and pierced into Li Shengrui's body.

    Looking from the outside of the iceberg, the central area of ??the entire frost cage was stained red by Li Shengrui's blood.

    It is simply one-sided abuse.

    But the ice magician was still not relieved when he saw the miserable Li Shengrui. He had always looked down on these bastards, but in the end he was repeatedly delayed by these bastards, and he even had to waste props to deal with them.

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"

    Inside the Frost Prison, the ice thorns were attacking Li Shengrui faster and faster, and there were more and more of them. It felt like they were going to stab Li Shengrui thousands of times alive.

    To torture the other party to death.

    The Ice Mage looked carefully inside the Frost Cage. He knew that the main quest was about to be completed, and the stone statue in the center of the Mercury Pool was falling off.

    Obviously, it will take some time before the return of the so-called castle owner.

    So, the ice magician's attention was all on Li Shengrui.

    He looked at the inside of the frost cage like he was watching a cricket caught in a wooden box. He saw that under his control, there were more and more spikes inside, while the opponent kept struggling, like a trapped animal.

    The mood is particularly comfortable.

    The Ice Mage was in a great mood right now, and even had a kind of morbid pleasure.

    The only old man who is threatening him now is not only injured, but also nailed to the wall by him. In short, everyone else is dead, only this damn guy in front of him.

    Even the guy who asked for playing cards was killed by himself.

    Now, he is not in a hurry to kill the remaining two guys.

    Either way, they are the prey that can't escape his palm, and the last task is not completed yet, let them be the last dish, so that he can finally complete the task in a happy mood.

    Inside the frost cage, although Li Shengrui was being tortured, he only stared at the frost cage in front of him, and kept hitting the cage with all the strength he could use.

    This made the ice mage suddenly feel uncomfortable.

    He suddenly darkened, but then showed a sick smile.

    "Hmph, struggle, I want to see if you can smash the frost cage before you die, after all, if you don't try, you will never understand what is called real despair, hahahaha"

    The ice magician tortured Li Shengrui desperately.

    All his attention was on the guy in front of him, but at this moment he didn't notice the situation on the other side.

    Wei Wudao, who was nailed to the wall, felt as if he had lost his soul since he saw Tang Jiumin being thrown into the pool of mercury, and he seemed to be silent.

    And at this time, when the ice mage was taunting Li Shengrui loudly and madly, Wei Wudao, who had not made any movement just now, suddenly refocused his eyes and looked up at the frost cage.

    Looking at it, Wei Wudao's face became colder and colder, and a firm light flashed in his eyes.Wei Wudao suddenly refocused his eyes and looked up towards the frost cage.

    Looking at it, Wei Wudao's face became colder and colder, and a firm light flashed in his eyes.

 Main Text Chapter 40: The Haunted Castle Revealed

    On his other side, Piette has been pierced by six identical long frost swords.

    Now, no matter how strong the recovery power of Piette in the werewolf state is, he can't recover.

    On the werewolf's huge body, every wound was frozen by the frost sword.

    Although each frost sword only froze a small wound around it, but the six frost swords pierced through the werewolf's body at the same time, enough to make the latter lose any ability to resist.

    Klausey saw with his own eyes that the frost power attached to the six frost swords attacked Piette's body.

    The ice cubes swallowed Piette bit by bit and turned into a real ice sculpture.

    "Why?"

    The ice mage saw that the poker player had defeated his own frost python so quickly, he couldn't help raising his eyebrows slightly, feeling a little surprised.

    The ice mage waved his hand, and after the werewolf was completely turned into ice, it suddenly fell to the ground and smashed into several huge ice lumps.

    "Okay, now one of the troubles has been solved, and it's your turn next." The ice magician said very coldly, with murderous intent on his face.

    Seeing this scene, Clausey immediately shouted loudly: "Everyone evacuate!"

    After saying this, Clausey glanced at Tang Jiumin quickly, and said at the same time: "Hurry up and complete the main task, leave it to me here."

    "No, we're leaving, what do you do?" Andara said hastily.

    "That's right, even if you hold him back, we don't have any clues about the main mission. You can't support us to complete the main mission if you stay here, so you just die." Tang Jiumin also said.

    Klausey stared at the ice mage with a sneer on his face, and said in a blunt tone: "Death? This damn guy killed Piette, I have to settle with him!"

    "Don! As usual, I'll take care of him, and you are responsible for leading people to finish the task. You believe me, although my brain is not as good as yours, but you are far behind me in terms of combat."

    At this time, the ice mage opposite Clausey was not in a hurry to make a move.

    Tang Jiumin was silent for a moment, and then responded immediately.

    "Okay, I'll take someone to complete the main mission."

    Time waits for no one, and no one knows whether the ice mage who suddenly didn't make a move will be planning some big move again, so they all exited the restaurant quickly under the leadership of Tang Jiumin.

    The moment they exited the restaurant, they saw Clausy pick up the blessing item in his hand.

    That is¡­¡­

    That forbidden door!

    Klausey sealed the exit door, then turned to look at the ice mage who had not moved.

    The other party actually watched Tang Jiumin and the others retreat like this. This seemingly exaggerated move made Clausi's heart sink.

    "You just watch me and let them go?" Clausey couldn't help asking.

    "Hmph, to me it doesn't make any difference at all between you together and alone."

    "Speaking of which, you should be honored, because for me, those bastards are no threat at all, and you are the only one who can bring me danger."

    There was a haughty look in the ice mage's eyes, as if Clausey should thank him.

    "Finally, as for you making a door there, I guess it should be used to block the exit, but what's the use of that? This door can't last forever, and when it disappears, the fate of those bastards is still only  One, that is - death."

    The attitude of the ice magician is completely as if he has become the final winner.

    He even introduced the sense of ritual first.

    "Your strength is good, worthy of my respect, and for this kind of opponent, I will tell the opponent my name before the battle."

    The Ice Mage Gentleman said: "Moffat Clayton, Honorable Dead, what's your name?"

    Compared to the gentleman of the ice mage, Clausey sneered and sneered at this.

    Klausey couldn't help sarcasm: "hypocrisy, hypocrisy, I'm used to people like you when I was alive. You're going to kill, but you have to perform a ceremony first. On the surface, it looks like you respect your opponent, but in fact it's just to satisfy you.  Your vanity."

    "It's disgusting." Then he said, and Klausey threw out the three cards in his hand.

    On the other side, Tang Jiumin and the others were the last to step out of the gate. Everyone looked back and found that the entire gate had been closed.

    How is this going?

    Tang Jiumin lightly touched the location where the original gate was.

    &nbsThe look of being devastated.

    It was really boring, so he simply came to the frost cage he made first, and looked at the guy trapped by the iceberg.

    Speaking of which, apart from the guy who used his brain, this guy in front of him was also the one that made him angry.

    Boom!  Boom!  Boom!

    When the Ice Mage approached, he heard the sound of beating from inside the Frost Cage, and the other party was attacking the Frost Cage.

    right.

    The guys inside still have some mobility, so they are still trying to find a way to get out, but the ice mage thinks that this group of people are all the same, which is really naive.

    "come up with?"

    The Ice Mage spoke absurdly, while raising his hand, and then covered the frost cage with his palm.

    At this time, changes began to appear in the frost cage, and a spike made of frost suddenly appeared inside, piercing the weak point of Li Shengrui's armor one after another.

    Many armors are similar. The weakest part of the armor is usually the joints, which has something to do with the purpose of the armor.

    The frost spikes are very powerful, and because the interior space of this frost cage is not large, when the spikes hit Li Shengrui, the opponent's body was suddenly stopped.

    Poor mobility, very restricted.

    At this time, the ice mage said: "Aren't you able to withstand my attack? Isn't your armor able to protect you? How is it now? Do you think you can survive from my hands?"

    Following the ice mage's words, not only one frost spike appeared in the cage, but one frost spike after another began to appear.

    These spikes all attack the weak points of different parts of the armor.

    After a while, the armor defense on Li Shengrui's body couldn't resist, and soon his body was covered with blood.

    The frost spikes broke through the armor and pierced into Li Shengrui's body.

    Looking from the outside of the iceberg, the central area of ??the entire frost cage was stained red by Li Shengrui's blood.

    It is simply one-sided abuse.

    But the ice magician was still not relieved when he saw the miserable Li Shengrui. He had always looked down on these bastards, but in the end he was repeatedly delayed by these bastards, and he even had to waste props to deal with them.

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"

    Inside the Frost Prison, the ice thorns were attacking Li Shengrui faster and faster, and there were more and more of them. It felt like they were going to stab Li Shengrui thousands of times alive.

    To torture the other party to death.

    The Ice Mage looked carefully inside the Frost Cage. He knew that the main quest was about to be completed, and the stone statue in the center of the Mercury Pool was falling off.

    Obviously, it will take some time before the return of the so-called castle owner.

    So, the ice magician's attention was all on Li Shengrui.

    He looked at the inside of the frost cage like he was watching a cricket caught in a wooden box. He saw that under his control, there were more and more spikes inside, while the opponent kept struggling, like a trapped animal.

    The mood is particularly comfortable.

    The Ice Mage was in a great mood right now, and even had a kind of morbid pleasure.

    The only old man who is threatening him now is not only injured, but also nailed to the wall by him. In short, everyone else is dead, only this damn guy in front of him.

    Even the guy who asked for playing cards was killed by himself.

    Now, he is not in a hurry to kill the remaining two guys.

    Either way, they are the prey that can't escape his palm, and the last task is not completed yet, let them be the last dish, so that he can finally complete the task in a happy mood.

    Inside the frost cage, although Li Shengrui was being tortured, he only stared at the frost cage in front of him, and kept hitting the cage with all the strength he could use.

    This made the ice mage suddenly feel uncomfortable.

    He suddenly darkened, but then showed a sick smile.

    "Hmph, struggle, I want to see if you can smash the frost cage before you die, after all, if you don't try, you will never understand what is called real despair, hahahaha"

    The ice magician tortured Li Shengrui desperately.

    All his attention was on the guy in front of him, but at this moment he didn't notice the situation on the other side.

    Wei Wudao, who was nailed to the wall, felt as if he had lost his soul since he saw Tang Jiumin being thrown into the pool of mercury, and he seemed to be silent.

    And at this time, when the ice mage was taunting Li Shengrui loudly and madly, Wei Wudao, who had not made any movement just now, suddenly refocused his eyes and looked up at the frost cage.

    Looking at it, Wei Wudao's face became colder and colder, and a firm light flashed in his eyes.Wei Wudao suddenly refocused his eyes and looked up towards the frost cage.

    Looking at it, Wei Wudao's face became colder and colder, and a firm light flashed in his eyes.

 Text In the next chapter, I will tell you why it ended suddenly.

    ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q, because chapters are not allowed to be deleted after finishing the book, so this chapter is vacant. I will explain why this book ended suddenly in the next chapter.

    Although it has been said countless times, this time is the most formal.

    The rewritten new book has been released: Calamity Island: Unlimited Killing, if you are willing, you can support it.

 Text The answer to why this book was completed.

    In fact, with the completion of this book, I have said it several times in the group and in some chapter testimonials.

    So, keep it simple this time.

    First of all, before I say it, let me tell you that although I am not an author who makes money by writing novels on Qidian, I hope that my novels can be read by many people, and those who have their own dreams and wishes will need to write books on Qidian in the future  .

    Because of this, there are some words, as long as you understand them, I can't say them.

    In fact, this book is not a complete book, but a rewrite. If you are willing to support the reader, you can take a look at my author information. The new book has been updated. The name is very similar, and the protagonist¡¯s name is also the same, except for the different plot at the beginning.  , the overall setting is roughly the same, and the world view is also the same.

    Then some masters are going to ask, why rewrite it?  Is there a problem with writing?  There is this reason, but it is very small, less than 10%. The most important thing is that I still hope that my novel can be approved by the editor and actually signed.

    However, I was hinted by all the big shots in the circle that it was impossible for me to be signed.

    The reason is that my first book, the one with 2 million words, was poorly written. I signed a contract for that book, but I didn't put it on the shelves or cut the book.

    ?Because I thought at the beginning that I don¡¯t know how to write novels, and I don¡¯t deserve to be charged. I just want to practice my writing, so I don¡¯t charge money, sharpen my mentality, and see if I can persist in writing 2 million words.

    My dream at the time was to write novels. I wasn¡¯t someone who would write hundreds of thousands of dollars and get a full attendance award for a few months.  I also want to finish writing.

    But I didn't expect that this move would affect me instead.

    So much so that when I posted this article on the starting three groups, the editors of the three groups refused to let me in, and kept telling me to read the signed book, the high-quality book.

    At that time, I thought there was something wrong with my writing, so I took a good look at it and collected a lot of books from the same period as me.

    But after more than a month passed, what I saw was the signing books for the same period in my collection. Six out of ten were cut, and some were already eunuchs, almost none of them survived.

    Combined with the book review area, everyone's views on the book, let me understand that my problem is probably not the book, but other problems.

    So after trying to contact some people in the circle, I learned something, that is, because of some strange problems, it is impossible for any editor to sign me now.

    Unless, I go to submit to other editors, it doesn't matter if I only modify the opening plot and rewrite the current book.

    In order to sign a contract, I decided to rewrite it internally, because books that are not signed are meaningless in my opinion, and even when readers search for books, it is difficult to find them.

    So, here's the result, and all I can say.

    The current situation is that I passed the internal vote and the new book was released. It is not so much a new book as it is a rewrite of this book, and I chose the original alternative in terms of plot.

    ? 90% of the combat balance setting is reserved, 80% of the overall story plot is reserved, all plan b of the previous plot is reserved, and more than 70% of the supporting role setting is reserved. The character setting of the protagonist has been adjusted to directly advance the normal personality.

    I know that many people suffered a loss, because you invested in this book, but in the end you only finished the book and did not sign the contract.

    If you are still willing to support, you can invest in "Calamity Island: Infinity Killing", because this internal investment has passed, 100% signed, it should be able to make up for your losses.

    The name of the new book is the same as this one, and I want to tell everyone that I didn't cut the book, but was forced to rewrite it for this signing.

    I hope everyone understands

 Text Chapter 1 The first day (1)

    "Attention all players, the destination has been reached: Ghost Castle."

    In a dazed state, there were three consecutive system notifications in his mind. When the sound stopped, Tang Jiumin opened his eyes and found himself in a spacious and luxurious restaurant. He was sitting on the second seat on the left of the long white dining table.

    There were eight people on the opposite side, and Tang Jiumin and the others had seven people on their side, making a total of fifteen people.

    Warriors, samurai, ninjas, mages, it seems that the players of the second nightmare are veterans who have experienced a lot. Compared with the first nightmare, many people have their own armor equipment.

    The weirdest one among them was actually wearing a large white coat.

    Why is he wearing it? Because inside his white coat, he can vaguely see an iron armor. On his head, there is a helmet with a full face mask. As for his hand, it is a long-handled sledgehammer.  , It seems to be less than a hundred catties.

    Of course, there are also some people who still wear normal clothes during their lifetime, such as Tang Jiumin himself, who wears a comfortable coat and daily clothes exchanged for 50 Nian Jing, and the rune armor is worn next to his body.

    As everyone woke up slowly, Tang Jiumin continued to observe the players around the table, when a system prompt came from his ear.

    ¡ª¡ªThe former castle has become a ghost castle, and the people in the original castle have become ghosts. These ghosts have obsessions, either good or evil. Players are invited to look for the truth through superficial phenomena.

    ¡ª¡ªMain task: Eliminate all the evil spirits in the ghost castle and return the castle owner.

    ¡ª¡ªReminder: All food and drinking water supplies have been blocked. Although the hunger level has dropped significantly in the nightmare, I hope everyone pays attention to diet.

    ? After completing the main task, you can clear the level and leave the instance.

    Pay attention to diet?  Does that mean the supplies stored in the backpack cannot be used?

    Ghost castle?

    Tang Jiumin's expression moved slightly. There is no doubt that this dungeon and the dungeon in Happiness are both supernatural dungeons. He wants to fight ghosts.

    "Fuck, it's another supernatural dungeon. I've already had two supernatural dungeons in a row. This is the third one!"

    On the second seat from the right, a muscular man was cursing with anger on his face.

    Tang Jiumin was facing him. He raised his eyes and looked over. This big man was about 30 years old. He only had a simple leather armor on his body, which was not exquisite, but he carried a long-handled double-edged battle ax on his back.  up the muscles.

    Partial strength type?

    From the other party's words, it can be heard that this guy has experienced two supernatural dungeons in a row. This is the third time he has encountered a supernatural dungeon.

    At least with Karui's level of combat power, none of such people is a waste, and they all have some means of self-protection.

    Anyone who talks casually is a veteran of the third game, so how strong will the others be.

    Scanning the players at the table, Tang Jiumin felt that at least seven or eight players were not inferior to this man.

    The average strength of players is too high.

    Tang Jiumin was a little helpless. Because of his power, it was fine to encounter that kind of mutation in the nightmare, and even the plating would be lost faster.

    In the nightmare matching of Greed Island, I am afraid that I have been judged as a player of two nightmares, otherwise it should not be such a coincidence.

    "It seems that we are all teammates in this mission. Why don't we introduce each other. Here, Zeros is also the third dungeon. We were lucky and barely survived."

    The person who spoke was a man in chain mail, about 20 years old, with a slender sword-like weapon pinned to his waist. It can be seen from the guard on the hilt that this is a traditional Western rapier.

    ?Speak cautiously, lack self-confidence, and some hope to cooperate with the team. Although they are very rational, they unintentionally weaken themselves.

    What he said is undoubtedly what most players need, but just as someone proposed to introduce each other, the door at the end of the restaurant suddenly opened.

    Everyone's eyes immediately focused on the door at the end, and their expressions were alert, because a butler in a suit and leather shoes walked in from outside the door.

    He walked to the edge of the dining table and bowed to everyone, and this action made many people who stood up nervously and prepared to fight a little confused.

    What's the meaning?

    "Dear guests, welcome to come from afar. I am Lampero, the steward of the castle. I have received orders from the master to prepare for your arrival in advance."

    "This is the breakfast I went out to buy today. If the hospitality is not good, please let me know and I will improve it."

    "After breakfast, everyone is free to move around in the castle. It is 9:00 in the morning and before 6:00 in the evening. I hope everyone will return to the guest room on the left side of the hall to rest."

      After speaking, Lampero, who claimed to be the butler of the castle, bowed deeply again, stood up straight, and walked aside.

    Lampero is undoubtedly a ghost. If you look carefully, there is no trace of blood on his face, his lips are slightly blue, and his eyes have no pupils and only whites.

    Under the gaze of such a ghost, almost no one started to eat.

    "Shouldn't he be?"

    Although the man didn't say it out, everyone present knew that he was referring to the butler Lampero, who should not be an evil spirit.

    really not?

    "Why don't you eat first? Anyway, there will definitely be no time for us to rest later."

    A player judged based on his own experience that he was in a good state of mind. He put away his two knives and decided to eat first. He first carefully picked up the fruit next to him, and then took out a silver needle and inserted it.

    "Hey hey hey, it's fine if it's not poisonous."

    Without further ado, he ate the fruit in his hand.

    When one person acts, others also start.

    Tang Jiumin looked at the breakfast in front of him, and thought of the first dungeon before, he had no desire to eat at all.

    But at this moment, the mutation happened again.

    On the other side of the hall, two doors opened again, and behind the doors were two ghosts in black robes floating in mid-air!

    All eyes were on these two ghosts, and a few tentacles floated up behind them, dancing in mid-air.

    This is also

    However, when everyone was still thinking about the origin of these two ghosts, two tentacles suddenly stabbed out and went straight to the two players closest to them.

    Because the distance was too close, one of the players even took out his long sword from the system backpack, and his head was penetrated.

    Beside him, another player appeared to be much more sophisticated. Instead of taking his main weapon, he pulled out a dagger with his backhand, cut off the tentacles that flew over, and took advantage of the opportunity to kick the player next to him who had been pierced through the head.  to the side door.

    Such a decision saved his life. Facing the flying corpse, the two ghosts directly lifted off their black robes without any hesitation, revealing their hands under the black robes.

    No, it can no longer be called hands, but two claws that do not resemble humans.

    The corpse of the player who was killed at the beginning did not last half a second under the claws, and the entire corpse, including the leather armor on the corpse, was torn into pieces.